Skip to main content

Full text of "Reports of cases argued and determined in the Supreme Court of Tennessee"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  Hbrary  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


mniwn 


t««M 


HARVARD  LAW  LIBRARY 


9f 


^iL3 


•  r 


-' 


3\ 


OF  CASES 


ARGUED  AND  DETERMINED 


IN  THE 


SUPREME  COURT  OF  TENNESSEE 


FOB  THE 


December  Term,  1 89S; 
AND  FOB  THE 


April  Term,  1899. 


GEORGE  W.  PICKLE, 

ATTORNRY-GBNBKAL  AND  KBPORTBR. 


VOLUME  xvin. 


NASHVILLE,  TENN. : 
Marshall  &  Bbuge  Co.  ,  Stationers  and  Printers. 

1900. 


Qis^.^^Mofl.- /  o/^^i^ 


Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court 

OF  TENNESSEE. 


STATE  AT  LARGE. 

WALLER  C.  CALDWELL, 
WM.  K.   McALISTER. 

EASTERN  DIVISION. 

DAVID  L.  SNODGRASS,  Ch.  J. 

MIDDLE  DIVISION. 

JOHN  S.   WILKES. 

WESTERN  DIVISION. 

W.  D.  BEARD. 


ATTORNEY -GENERAL  AND  REPORTER. 

GEORGE  W.  PICKLE, 

Krwocville,  Tenn. 


Court  of  Chancery  Appeals 

OF  TENNESSEE. 


EASTERN  DIVISION. 

R.  M.   BARTON,  Jk. 

MIDDLE  DIVISION. 

S.  F.   WILSON. 

WESTERN  DIVISION. 

M.  M.  NEIL. 

(HI) 


Clerks  of  the  Supreme  Court 

OF  TENNESSEE. 


ALEX.  McMillan Knoxville. 

JAMES  TURKEY Nashville;. 

J.  W.  BUFORD,  Jr Jackson. 


Chancellors 

OF  TENNESSEE. 


John  P.  Smith,  1st  Division Jonesboro. 

Thos.  M.  McConnell,     3d  Division Chattanooga. 

Walter  S.  Bearden,      4th  Division  .    ...  Shelbyville. 

T.  J.  Fisher,  6th  Division Carthage. 

H.  H.  Cook,  6th  Division   Franklin. 

A.  J.  Abernathy,  7th  Division Pulaski. 

J.  S.  Gribble,  8th  Division Lebanon. 

A.  G.  Hawkins,  9th  Division Huntingdon. 

John  S.  Cooper,  10th  Division  .    .  ..Trenton. 

John  L.  T.  Sneed,        11th  Division   Memphis. 

H.  G.  Kyle,  12th  Division Rogersville. 

C.  W.  Tyler,  Montgomery  County,  Clarksvilie. 

•  Ohancellon  H.  B.  Lindsay  and  Lee  Thornton,  whose  Courts  have  l)eeu  abol- 
ished, are  omitted  from  this  list. 

(IV) 


Circuit  Judges 

OF  TENNESSEE. 


H.  T.  Campbell, 
W.  R.  Hicks, 
Floyd  Estill, 
W.  T.  Smith, 
M.  D.  Smallman, 
J.  W.  Bonner, 
John  W.  Childress, 
W.  C.  Houston, 
Samuel  Holding, 
A.  H.  Munford, 
Levi  S.  Woods, 
w.  h.  swiggart, 
T.  J.  Flippin, 
L.  H.  EsTEs, 
J.  S.  Galloway, 
Jas.  G.  Parks, 
Jno.  R.  Bond, 
Jos.  W.  Sneed. 


1st  Circuit Greeneville. 

2d  Circuit Clinton. 

4th  Circuit Winchester. 

6th  Circuit Sparta. 

6th  Circuit McMinnville. 

7th  Circuit Nashville. 

2d  Circuit  Court.  .Nashville. 

8th  Circuit Woodbury. 

9th  Circuit Columbia. 

10th  Circuit Clarksville. 

11th  Circuit Lexington. 

12th  Circuit Union  City. 

13th  Circuit Somerville. 

14th  Circuit Memphis. 

2d  Circuit  Court . .  Memphis. 

17th  Circuit Cleveland. 

18th  Circuit Brownsville. 

Knox  Circuit Knoxville. 


Criminal  Judges 

OF  TENNESSEE. 


J.  M.  Anderson,  for  Davidson  County Nashville. 

L.  P.  Cooper,  for  Shelby  County Memphis. 

*  Circuit  Judges  6.  A.  Bodgers  and  W.  L.  Grigsby,  and  Criminal  Judges  C.  W. 
Tjler,  T.  A.  R.  Nelson,  and  John  M.  Taylor,  whose  Courts  have  been  abolished,  are 
omitted  from  these  lists. 

(V) 


'Attorneys-General 


OF  TENNESSEE. 


F.  D.  B.  Harmon, 

G.  Mc.  Henderson, 
Wm.  E.  Donaldson, 
M.  G.  Butler, 
George  W.  Sutton, 
Robert  Vaughn, 
LiLLARD  Thompson, 
Frank  Boyd, 

H.  C.  Carter, 
B.  J.  Howard, 
J.  W.  Lewis, 

S.   L.   COCKROFT, 

M.  R.  Patterson, 
A.  J.  Fletcher, 
Wm.  Wallace  Wade, 


1st  Circuit Greeneville. 

2d   Circuit Rutledge. 

4th  Circuit Jasper. 

5th  Circuit Gainesboro. 

6th  Circuit Fayetteville. 

7th  Circuit Nashville. 

8th  Circuit Lebanon. 

9th  Circuit Waynesboro. 

10th  Circuit Wav^erly. 

11th  Circuit Jackson. 

12th  Circuit Paris. 

13th  Circuit Dyersburg. 

14th  Circuit Memphis. 

17th  Circuit Cleveland. 

18th  Circuit Trenton. 


•  District-attorneys  F.  D.  Owlngs,  W.  B.  Leech,  E.  P.  Mynatt.  and  Thomas  F. 
Martin  are  omitted  from  this  list,  as  their  Courts  were  abolished. 


(VI) 


,1 


Cases  Reported. 


American  Express  Co.,  Mem- 
phis v 336 


Balch,  Medlin  V 710 

Bank  &  Trust  Ck>.,  FPool  v..     29 

Barge,  Scatchard  v 282 

Bedford  v.  McDonald 358 

Benham  Furniture  Co.,  Dor- 
nan  Bros.  V 303 

Bickford,  Shelby  County  v. . .  395 

Bierce,  Robinson  v 428 

Boon,    Whitelaw     Furniture 
Co.  V 719 

Boyd  U.Hunt 495 

Breyer  V.  State 103 

Brien  v.  Robinson 157 

Burke  v.  Street  Railway  Co. .  409 


Elsythe,  The  Precious  Blood 
Society  v 40 


Farrell,  Russell  v 248 

Fittsv.  State 141 

Fitzgrerald  v.  Standish 383 

Fletcher  v.  Railroad 1 

Foster,  Morley  v 241 

Foster  v.  State 33 

Fox  &  Wheatley  v.  Fox 77 

Frazier,  Carpenter  v 452 


G. 


Galloway,  Meacham  v 415 


C. 

Carpenter  v.  Frazier 

Carroll  v.  Taylor 

Catholic  Knights,  McCarthy  v. 

Cooper  V.  Overton 

Craig,  Railroad  v ^ 

Dan,  Street  Railway  Co.  i\  . . 

Darmody,  Schilling  v 

De  aney.  Railroad  v 

Dickson,  Knights  of  Honor  v, 

Dornan  Bros,  v,  Benham  Fur- 
niture Co 

Douglas,  Thane  tn   


462' 
451 
345 
211 

298 


Hamilton  i\   Henney   Buggy 
Co 714 

Henney    Buggy  Co.,    Hamil- 
ton r 714 

Howard,  Street  Railroad  Co.u  474 

Hunt,  Boyd  v 495 


J. 


,«^    Johnson,  Laughlin  i; 455 

.on    Jones  V.  Nixon 95 

439 

^gg  ■  Judges'  Cases,  The 509 

255  I  ^ 

303  ,  Kenton,  Turnage  r 388 

307    Knights  of  Honor  v,  Dickson  255 

(VII) 


vin 


Cases  Repobted. 


L. 

Landreth  Co.  u  Schevenel...  486 

Laug^hlin  v.  Johnson 455 

Lockwood,  Viley  v 426 

K. 

Morley  u  Foster 241 

Maydwell,  Persica  v 207 

Meacham  v.  Galloway 415 

Medlin  v.  Balch 710 

Memphis  v.  American  Express 
Co -.:  336 

Memphis  City  Bank  v.  Smith  467 

Memphis  V.  Waite 274 

Moore  v,  Moore 149 

Kc. 
McCarthy  v.  Catholic  Knights  345 

McCuUy  17.  State 509 

McDonald,  Bedford  v 358 

McEinney  v.  Nashville 131 

Nashville,  McEinney  i) 181 

National    Fertilizer    Co.    v. 
Travis 16 

Neely,  Railroad  u 700 

Nixon,  Jones  v 95 

O. 

Overton,  Cooper  V 211 

P. 

Page,  Weakley  V 179 

Persica  v,  Maydwell 207 

Polk  V.  Williams 370 

P'Pool  V.  Bank  &  Trust  Co. .  29 

B. 

Railroad  v.  Craig 298 

Railroad  v.  Delaney 289 

Railroad,  Fletcher  v 1 


Railroads.  Neely 700 

Railroad  v.  Tiernan 704 

Robinson  v,  Bierce 428 

Robinson,  Brien  t^ 157 

Royal  Ins.  Co.  i;.  Vanderbilt 
Ins.  Co 264 

Russell  V.  Farrell 248 

Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co Ill 

8. 

Scatchard  v.  Barge 282 

Schevenel,  Landreth  Co.  v...  486 

Schilling  u  Darmody 439 

Sharp  v.  State 9 

Shaw, Telephone  &  Telegraph 
Co.  V 313 

Shelby  County  v.  Bickford  .  _  395 

Slack  D.  Saddoth 375 

Smith,  Memphis  City  Bank  v.  467 

Smith  u  State 721 

Smith,  Weaver  17 47 

Standish,  Fitzgerald  v 383 

State,  Breyer  t? 103 

State,  Fitts  v 141 

State,  Foster  v 33 

State,  McCuUy  D 509 

State,  Sharp  17 9 

State,  Smith  u 721 

State,  Thornton  17 509 

State,  Ward  17 724 

Street  Railway  Co. ,  Burke  17. .  409 

Street  Railway  Co.  v.  Dan...  320 

Street  Railroad  Co.  17.  Howard  474 

Suddoth,  Slack  17 375 

T. 

Taylor,  Carroll  17 451 

Telephone  &   Telegraph  Co. 
17.  Shaw 3J3 


Casbs  Reported. 


IX 


Terminal  Co.,  Byan  v Ill 

Thaneu  Douglas 307 

The  Precious  Blood  Society 
t7.  Elsythe 40 

Thornton  V.  State 509 

Tiernan,  Railroad  v 704 

Travis,    National     Fertilizer 
Ck).  V 16 

Trust  Co.  u  Weaver 66 

V. 

Viley  V.  Lockwood 426 

18  p— B* 


Vanderbilt   Ins.    Co.,   Royal 
Ins.  Co.  V 264 

W. 

Waite,  Memphis  v _ 274 

Wardu  State 724 

Weakley  v.  Page 179 

Weaver  v.  Smith 47 

Weaver,  Trust  Co.  v 66 

Whitelaw   Furniture  Co.    v. 
Boon 719 

Williams,  Polk  t? 370 


Cases  Cited. 


A. 

Algood  V.  State 87  Tenn.,  163 548,  563 

Allen  u  MeCuUough 3  Heis.,  185 154 

Allen  u.  The  Bank 6  Lea,  558 366 

Allison  V,  Allison 1  Yer.,  16 431 

Alloway,  Bankhead  i; 6  Cold.,  75 374 

AUoway  v.  Nashville 88  Tenn.,  510 138 

Almony  u  Hicks 3  Head,  41,  89 98,  100 

Anderson  V.  Talbott 1  Heis.,  407,  408 98 

Anderson  v.  Turbeville 6  Ck)ld.,  161 117 

Armour,  Deaderick i; 10  Hum.,  588,  594 171,  173 

Austin  17.  McKinney 5  Lea,  499 433 

Austini?.  Richards 7  Heis.,  665 431 

B. 

Bank,  Allen  17 6  Lea,  558 366 

Ball  17.  Hannan 1 8  Lea,  683 700 

Bank  17.  Bank 7  Lea,  430 379 

Bank,  Black  17 4  Hum.,  368 68 

Bank,  Bowdre  17 93  Tenn.,  736 395,  396 

Bank  17.  Cooper 3  Yer.,  633 683,  691 

Bank  17.  Divine  Grocery  Co 13  Pickle,  603  ._ 139 

Banki7.  Ewing 13  Lea,  601 101 

Bank,  Ruohsv 10  Pickle,  73 44 

Bank  of  Tennessee,  Martin  i7 3  Cold.,  333 404 

Bankhead  17.  Alloway 6  Cold.,  75 _ 374 

Bannon,  Gin  Co.  17 85  Tenn.,  713 364 

Barnes,  Scoggins  17 8  Bax.,  560 _  460 

Barnett  17.  Clark 5  Sneed,  436 431 

Bates  17.  Sullivan 3  Head,  393 353 

Baxt»ir,  Saunders  17 _     6  Heis.,  393 353 

Belle  17.  Watson 3  Lea,  338 343 

Belmont  Land  Co. ,  Garrett  i7 10  Pickle,  460 46 

Berry,  Harvey  17 1  Bax.,  353 68 


Cases  Cited.  xi 


Belote  V.  White 2  Head,  703 392 

Bennett  1?.  Read 4  Heis.,  440 444 

Bethel,  Brinkley  v 1 9  Heis.,  786 46 

Bing,  Memphis  V 94  Tenn.,  645 339 

Black  V.  Bank 4  Hum.,  368 68 

Black,  Marble  Ck>.  v 5  Pickle,  121 406 

Blackwell,  Wilcox  v 99  Tenn.,  352 101 

Blonnt  V.  Medlin 2  Tenn.,  199 333 

Booker,  Southern  Life  Ins.  Ck>.  v.     9  Heis.,  606,  628 351,  354 

Boyd  V.  Insurance  Co 6  Pickle,  212 354 

Bowdre  V.  Bank 92  Tenn.,  736 295 

Boyles,  Massengill  V .-_     4  Hum.,  206 333 

Bradley  V.  Carnes 94  Tenn.,  27 168 

Bransford,  Young  17 12  Lea,  232 311 

Brewer  1).  Davis 9  Hum.,  208,  213. ..570,  629,  694 

Brew  r.  Van Deman 6  Heis.,  433,  444 191,  498 

Breyer,  State  V. 7  Lea,  682 465 

Bridges  V.  Cooper 14  Pickle,  394 61 

Bridges,  Farrar  17 3  Hum.,  565 490 

Bridgewater  r.  Gordon 2Sneed,  5.^. 171,  172 

Brinkley  tJ.  Bethel 9  Heis.,  786 46 

Britton,  Kincaid  v 5  Sneed,  122 431 

Brown  u  Cannon 3  Heis.,  355 ,.     90 

Brown  17.  Johnson 1  Hum.,  261 334 

Brown,  Lyon  17 _ 6  Bax.,  64 404 

Brown,  Railroad  17 96  Tenn.,  559 700 

Bryan  17.  McGuire 2  Head,  530 318 

Bucklin,  Hayden  17 9  Paige,  512 436 

Burg,  Williams  17 9  Lea,  455 432 

Burger,  Eaken  17 1  Sneed,  424 404 

Burke  17.  Memphis 94  Tenn.,  692 342 

Burt,  England  17 4  Hum.,  400 700 

Bush  17.  Phillips 3  Lea,  63 406 

Byrd,  Riley  17 3  Head,  19 459 

0. 

Caldwell  17.  Knott 10  Yer.,  210 193 

Callisi7.  Cogbill 9  Lea,  137 432,  437 

Campbell,  Grove  17 9  Yer.,  7 724 


xn  Cases  Cited. 


Cannon  v.  Mathes 8  HeiB.,  504 126 

Cantrell,  Deaderick  v 10  Yer.,  263 392 

Campbell,  State,  exrel.  Coleman,  v.     3  Shannon,  355 526,  533,  585 

622,  629,  630,  634,  648 

Cannon,  Brown  1) 3  Head,  355 90 

Cardwell,  Hoggi; 4  Sneed,  151 285 

Cames,  Bradley  t) 94  Tenn.,  27 168 

Carney,  Field  v 4  Bax.,  137 367 

Carter  v.  Taylor 3  Head,  30 449 

Car  Works,  Crutchfield  v 8  Bax.,  342 498 

Carter,  Gibson  et  al.,  V 13  Lea,  140 286 

Carter,  Shepherd  v 99  Tenn.,  64 460 

Cassady,  Chapron  V 3  Hum.,  660 61 

Castellar  u  Simmons 1  Tenn.  Cases,  65 444 

Chapron  V.  Cassady 3  Hum.,  660 61 

Chattanooga    Cotton    Oil    Co.    v. 

Shamblin 101  Tenn.,  263 5 

Chattanooga  Electric  Railway  Co. 

V.  Lawson 17  Pickle,  406 20 

Citizens*  Rapid  Transit  Co.  v.  Se- 

grist 12  Pickle,  123 483 

City  of  Memphis,  Loague  V 7  Lea,  67 280 

Clack  v.  White 2  Swan,  540,  544,  545  ...  120,  192 

Clark,  Barnett  v 5  Sneed,  436 431 

Cloud,  Wallv 3  Hum.,  182 193 

Cocke  u  Trotter 10  Yer.,  213 452 

Coal  Creek  M.  &  Mfg.  Co.  V.  Ross-  12  Lea,  1 101 

Cogbill,  Callis  v.  - .  - 9  Lea,  137 432,  437 

Cogbill,  Knights  of  Pythias  V 15  Pickle,  28 261 

Cole  Mfg.  Co.  v.  Falls 6  Pickle,  469 127 

Coleman,  King  iJ 98  Tenn.,  570 101 

Coleman,  State,  exrel.,  v.  Campbell     3  Shannon,  355 526,  533,  585, 

622,  629,  630,  634,  648 

Collins  u  Ins.  Co 7  Pickle,  432 434 

Collins,  Railroad  Co.  v 1  Pickle,  227 254 

Crumley,  Cox  v 5  Lea,  529 318 

Cowardin,  N.  &  C.  R.  R.  v.   11  Hum.,  548 123 

Cowden,  Young  1? 14  Pickle,  582 327 

Cox  i;.  Crumley 5  Lea,  529 318 


Cases  Cited.  xiii 


Coxu  Scott 9  Bax.,  305 442 

Cooper,  Bank  v 2  Yer.,622 683,  691 

Cooper,  Bridges  V 14  Pickle,  394 61 

Cooper,  John  son  17 2  Yer.,  525 100 

Craig,  Kelly  V 9  Hum.,  215 408 

Cro68  V.  Mercer 16  Lea,  486,  489 571,629,  544 

Crutchfield  17.  Car  Works 8  Baz.,  242 498 

CumberlandT.  &T.  Co.  r.  Poston.  10  Pickle,  696 317 

Cummings,  State  (7 98Tenn.,667_ 545 

Cummings,  State  t) 15  Pickle,  667 571 

Card,  Venablei? 2  Head,  586 569 

D. 

Daniels,  East  Tenn.  Coal  Co.  v.  . .  16  Pickle,  66,  79 5 

Davidson  County,  Demoville  v.  ..  87  Tenn.,  218,  222 106 

Davis,  Brewert' 9  Hum.,  208,  213. ..570,  629,  694 

Davis  v.  State 3  Lea,  377 109 

Dawson  &  Campbell  u  Holt 11  Lea,  583 252 

Dawson,    Reelfoot     Lake    Levee 

Dist.  t? 97  Tenn.,  151 340 

Deaderick  v.  Armour 10  Hum.,  588,  594 171,  172 

Deaderick  u  Cantrell 10  Yer.,  263 392 

Deaderick,  Hope  17 8  Hum.,  9. 109 

Demoville  v.  Davidson  County  ...  87  Tenn.,  218,  222 106 

Dickiufeon,  Eaton  17. 3  Sneed,  396 461 

Divine  Grocery  Co.,  Bank  v 13  Pickle,  603 _ .  129 

Dinwiddle,  Admr.*,  v,  L.  &  N.  R.  R.     9  Lea,  309 481 

Duncan,  Woodward  v 1  Cold.,  562 459 

Dush  17.  Fitzhugh 2  Lea,  307 317 

E. 

Eaken  17.  Burger 1  Sneed,  424 _ 404 

East  Tenn.  Coal  Co.  17.  Daniels ...   16  Pickle,  66,  79 5 

Eaton  17   Dickinson 3  Sneed,  396 461 

Edwards,  Morean  i7 2  Tenn.  Ch.,  349 378 

England  i7.  Burt .-.     4  Hum.,  400 700 

Epperson  17.  Van  Pelt 9  Bax.  ,75 306 

Essleman  17.  Wells 8  Hum.,  487.. 59 

Evans,  Vancill  17 4  Cold.,  340 89 


XIV 


Cases  Cited. 


Ewinv.  Park *    3  Head,  712  . 

Ewing,  Bank  v 12  Lea,  601... 

iSx  parte  Griffin 4  Pickle,  550 

F. 


89 
101 
127 


Falls,  Cole  Mfg.  Co.  v 6  Pickle,  469. 127 

Farrar  v.  Bridgres 3  Hum.,  565 490 

Fickle,  Merrill  1) 3  Lea,  79 127 

Fields  V.  Carney 4  Bax.,  137 367 

Fitzhugh,  Dush  17 2  Lea,  307 317 

Foster,  Railway  Co.  v 4  Pickle,  671 406 

Franklin,  Joiner  V 12  Lea,  422 442 

Frazier  V.  Railroad 4  Pickle,  156 127 

French,  Railroad  v lOOTenn.,  209 505 

Frey,  Langford  v 8  Hum.,  443 408 

Friedle,  Hightower  u 5  Sneed,  312 246 

Fry  u  McCord  Bros. 95  Tenn.,  678,  679 295,  296 

Fuqua,  Tenn.  Hospital  v 1  Lea,  611 167 


G. 


Gaines,  Halsey  v. 


Gaines,  Railroad  v 

Gaines,  Robinson  v 

Galbraith  v.  Lunsford 

Gann  v.  Railroad 

Gavin,  Piillman  P.  C.  Co.  v 

Garrett  v,  Belmont  Land  Co. 

Garrett,  Lassiter  v 

Garrett,  Railroad  i 

Gibson  et  al,  v.  Carlin 

Gilbert,  Parks  &  Co.,  Railroad  v. 

Gill  V.  Lattimore 

Gin  Co.  V.  Bannon 

Glenn,  State,  ex  rel.y  v 

Goodlett,  Harding  v 

Goodwin,  State  v 

Governor  v.  Organ 

Gordon,  Bridgewater  v 


2  Lea,  316,  319,  322.526,  527,  539 

544,  558,  625,  629,  630,  634,  645 

11  Lea,  103 317,  318 

2  Hum.,  367 389 

87  Tenn.,  104 367 

17  Pickle,  380 20 

9  Pickle,  53 425 

10  Pickle,  460 46 

4  Bax.,  368,  370 191 

8  Lea,  439 318 

13  Lea,  440 287 

88  Tenn.,  430 302 

9  Lea,  381 366 

85  Tenn.,  712 364 

7Heis.,472 547 

3  Yer.,  40 119 

13Lea,238 721 

5  Hum.,  161 407 

2  Sneed,  5 171,  172 


Cases  CkTSD.  xy 


Gray,  Tatev 4  Sneed,  592 600 

Griffin,  Ex  parU 4  Pickle,  550 127 

Grove  u  Cam pbelK 9  Yer.,  7 734 

Gunteru.  State 1  Lea,  129 119 


Halsey  17.  Gaines    2  Lea,  316,  319,  322.526,  527,  539, 

544,  558,  625,  629,  630,  634,  645 

Handy,  Kirk  man  1? 11  Hum.,  407 193 

Han  nan,  Ball  V 8  Lea,  683 700 

Hannum  u  Wallace 4  Hum.,  143 448 

Harding  v.  Goodlett 3  Yer.,  40 119 

Hargt>,  Rodgers  t; 92  Tenn.,  35 466 

Harris,  Railroad  17 99  Tenn.,  704,  685 106,  340 

Harvey  r.  Berry 1  Bax.,  252 68 

Harwell  v.  State 10  Lea,  544 11 

Hawkins  u  Kercheval 10  Lea,  535 522 

Henley  17.  State 98  Tenn.,  665, 698 _  106, 109, 550,  651 

Hicks,  Almony  v 3  Head,  41,42,89 98,  100 

Hicks,  Knoxville  &  O.  R.  R.  Ck>.  17. .     9  Bax.,  442 109 

Hightower  17.  Friedle 5  Sneed,  312 246 

Hogg  17.  Card  well 4' Sneed,  151 285 

Holt,  Dawson  &  Campbell  17 11  Lea,  583 252 

Hollister,  Phillips  17 2  Cold.,  277 374 

Hope  17.  Deaderick 8  Hum.,  9 109 

Hopkins  17.  Railroad 12  Pickle,  409 308 

Home  17.  M.  &  O.  R,  R.  Co 1  Cold.,  72. 461 

Hornsby,  Nighbertu 100  Tenn.,  82 714 

House  17.  Thompson 3  Head,  512 365 

Hughes,  Railroad  t) 94  Tenn.,  450 704 

Hunt,  Memphis  Telephone  Co.  17. .   16  Lea,  456 317 

Hurst,  Powers  17 2  Hum.,  24. 294,  545,  572 

Hunter  17.  Memphis 93  Tenn.,  571,  573,  575.. 341,  349 

I. 

Insurance  Co.,  Boyd  17 90  Tenn.,  212 261,  351 

Insurance  Co.,  Cx)llins,  17 7  Pickle,  432 434 

Insurance  Co.  i7.  Lauderdale 10  Pickle,  640,  642 2fO 

Insurance  Co.  17.  Morris 3  Lea,  101 354 


XVI  Cases  Cited. 


J. 

Johnson,  Brown  v 1  Hum.,  261 334 

Johnson  u  Cooper 2  Yer.,  535 100 

Johnson  V.  Perry 2  Hum.,  569 318 

Johnson  v.  Planters'  Bank 1  Hum.,  77  _._ 403 

Johnson,  Ruffins  V 5  Heis.,  609 374 

Johnson,  St.  L.  &  Iron  Mountain 

Railroad  Co.  v April  Term,  1897 297 

Joiner  u  Franklin 12  Lea,  422 442 

Jones  V.  Perry 10  Yer.,  58,  83 100 

Jones,  Porter  u  _ 6  Cold.,  318 100 

Jones,  Smith  v 95  Tenn.,  342 704 

K. 

Kelly  u  Craig 9  Hum.,  215 408 

Kennedy  v.  Kennedy 16  Lea,  736 396 

Kenny  V.  Norton 10  Heis.,  388 432 

Kercheval,  Hawkins  i; 10  Lea,  535. 522 

Keys  1).  Mason 2  Sneed,  6 544 

Keys  u  Mason 3  Sneed,  7,  9 570,  629 

Kincaidu  Brittan 5  Sneed,  122 431 

King  v.  Coleman 98  Tenn.,  570. 101 

Kirkmani;.  Handy 11  Hum.,  407 193 

Knights  of  Pythias  u  Cogbill....    15  Pickle,  28 261 

Knights  of  Pythias  v.  Rosenfield .     8  Pickle,  510 26 1 

Knott,  Caldwell  V 10  Yer.,  210 193 

Knox  u.  Railroad 17  Pickle,  375 20 

Knoxville  v.  Lewis 12  Lea,  180 342 

Knoxville   &   Ohio   R.    R.   Co.  v. 

Hicks    9  Bax.,  442 109 

Knoxville  V.  Lea 10  Hum.,  576 44 

L. 

Lane,  Polkv 4  Yer.,  36 704 

Langford  u  Prey 8  Hum.,  443 408 

Larmon,  Merri wether  u. - 87  Tenn.,  104 367 

Larry,  State  v 7  Bax.,  96 105 

Lattimore,  Gill  v 9  Lea,  381 366 

Lassiteru  Garrett 4  Bax.,  368,  370 191 


Cases  Cited.  xvii 


Law,  Vaughn  V. .  1  Hum.,  134 192 

Lawson,     Chattanooga     Electric 

B.  R.  Co.  V 17  Pickle,  406 20 

Lauderdale,  Insurance  Co.  t» 10  Pickle,  640,  642 260 

Lea,  Knuckellsv 10  Hum.,  576 44 

Leath,  Murdock  V lOHeis.,176 392 

Lee,  Railroad  V 6  Pickle,  570 254 

Leonard,  State,  ejcrel.,v 2  Pickle,  485.. 626,  629,  644,  693 

Leonard,  State,  ex  rel.,  17 86  Tenn.,  485 544,  559 

Lewis,  Knoxville  v -...  12  Lea,  180 342 

Linck  u  Nashville 12  Lea,  499 110 

Loagne  v.  City  of  Memphis 7  Lea,  67 280 

L.  &N.  R.  R.,  Diwiddie,  Admr.,7J.     9  Lea,  309 481 

Luehrman  v.  Taxing  District 2  Lea,  426,  438 109,  127 

Lunsford,  Galbraith  v 87  Tenn.,  104 367 

Lyon  u  Brown 6  Bax.,  64 404 

M. 

Maloney,  Renfro  1? 8  Pickle,  68 629,  694 

Manchester  Mills,  Railway  Co.  v,  88  Tenn.,  653 302 

Mann  17.  Roberts 11  Lea,  57 435 

Manning  v.  Wells 9  Hum.,  746 423 

Marley  17.  Wood'folk 98  Tenn.,  467 44,  493 

Marshall  17.  Stephens 8  Hum.,  159 393 

Martin  17.  Bank  of  Tenn 2  Cold.,  332 404 

Martin,  Naff  17 2  Shannon's  CaseH,  451 193 

Mathes,  Cannon  17 8  Heis.,  504 126 

Marble  Co.  17.  Black ..-.    5  Pickle,  121 406 

Massingill  u  Boyles 4  Hum.,  2v/6 333 

Mason,  Keys  17 2  Sneed,  6 544 

Mason,  Keys  17. 3  Sneed,  79 570,  629 

Medlin,  Blount  17 2  Tenn.,  199 333 

Memphis  17.  Bing 94  Tenn.,  645 339 

Memphis,  Burke  17 94  Tenn.,  692 342 

Memphis  Fair  Co. ,  Monaghan  i7. .  11  Pickle,  108 508 

MemphisFreightCo.  17.  Memphis.     4  Cold.,  419 109 

Memphis^ Hunter  17..: 93  Tenn.,  571,  573,  575 339 

Memphis  17!  Ifemphis  Waterworks    5  Heis. ,  495 109 

Memphis  Appeal  Pub.  Co  v.  Pike.     9  Heis.,  702 71 

Memphis  Telephone  Co.  17.  Hunt..  16  Lea,  456 317 


XVIII  Cases  Cited. 


Merrill  r.  Frickle _ 3  Lea,  79 127 

Merriman  v.  Polk 5  Heis.,  717 99 

Merce,  Cross  r _ 16  Lea,  486.  489 545,  571 

Merrl wether  v.  Larmon .__ 3  Sneed,  447,  452 374 

Miller,  Sylvis  v 96  Tenn.,  94 294 

Miller  v.  O'Bannon 4  Lea,  401 59 

Monaghan  v.  Memphis  Fair  Co. . .  11  Pickle,  108 508 

Monroe,  Ramsey  v 3  Sneed,  329 334 

M.  &  O.  R.  R.  Co.,  Horoev 1  Cold.,  72. _ 461 

Morean  V.  Edwards 2  Tenn.  Chy.,  349 378 

Moore  V.  Tate 3  Pickle,  729  _ 402 

Morris  Claimants,  Stratton  Claim- 
ants v 89  Tenn.,  522 106 

Morris,  Insurance  Co.  f 3  Lea,  101 _._.  354 

Motley,  Ridley  1? 1  Lea,  468 62 

Murdock  u  Leath 10  Heis.,  176 392 

Murphy -u.  Portrum 95  Tenn.,  605 460 

Murphy  u  State 7  Cold.,  516 143 

Mc. 

McBee  v.  Petty 3  Cold.,  178 404 

McCampbell  v.  McCampbell 2  Lea,  661 ^ 444 

McCord  Bros.,  Fry  v 95  Tenn.,  678,  679 295,  296 

McClung  u.  McMillan 1  Heis.,  655 171,  172 

McConnell,  State  V 3  Lea,  332,  338 167,  548,  556 

McCuUough.  Allen  v 2  Heis.,  185 154 

McGuire,  Bryan  i; 3  Head,  530 318 

McKee,  State  V "    8  Lea,  24,  128 571,  629 

McKinney,  Austin  15 5  Lea,  499 432 

McKinnie,  Steele  v _.     5  Yer.,  449 407 

McMillan,  McClung  v 1  Heis.,  655 171,  172 

N. 

Naff  V.  Martin 2  Shannon's  Tenn.  Cas.,  451,  1U3 

Nailing  1?.  Nailing 2  Sneed,  631 700 

Nashville,  Alloway  r 88  Tenn.,  5.10 138 

Nashville,  Linck  V 12  Lea,  499 _ 110 

Nashville  Bank  v.  Ragsdale Peck,  296 69 

Nashville,  Stewart  v 12  Pickle,  50 411 


Cases  Cited.  xix 


Nashville  Trust  Ck).  v.  Weaver...         MS.,  Dec.  Term,  1898 167 

Nashville,  Williams  v 89  Tenn.,  487.   71 

N.  &  C.  R.  R.  V.  Cowardin. 11  Hum.,  348 138 

N.  &C.  R.  R.,  Woodfolk  v 2  Swan,  437... 138 

Nighberti?.  Hornsby lOOTenn.,  82 714 

Nelson  V.  Trigg 4  Lea,  706 334 

Norment  v.  Smith 5  Yer.,270,  273.. 569,  629,653,  695 

Norton,  Kenny  17 10  Heis.,  388 432 

O. 

OBannon,  Miller  17 4  Lea,  401 59 

Organ,  Governor  V 5  Hum.,  161 407 

Otey,  Williams  V 8  Hum.,  563 389 

P. 

Park,  Armstrong  i; 9  Hum.,  195 392 

Park,  Erwinu 3  Head^  712 89 

Parker  17.  State 16  Lea,  476 110 

Parker  17.  Steed 1  Lea,  206 286 

Perry,  Johnson  17 2  Hum.,  569 318 

Perry,  Jones  17 10  Yer.,  59,  83 100 

Petty,  McBeei7 3  Cold.,  178 404 

Phifer,  Pope  17 3  Heis.,  682,  683. ..545,  621,  629 

644,  693,  695 

Phillips,  Bush  17 3  Lea,  63 406 

Phillips  17.  HoUister 2  Cold.,  277 374 

Phillips  17.  Stockett 1  Tenn.,  200 193 

Pike,  The  Memphis  Appeal  Pub. 

Co.  17 9  Heis.,  702 71 

Planters' Bank,  Johnson  17 1  Hum.,  77 403 

Polk  17.  Lane 4  Yer.,  36  .   704 

Polk,  Merri man  u 5  Heis.,  717 99 

Popei7.  Phifer 3  Heis.,  683,  683... 545,  621,  629 

644,  693,  695 

Porter  r.  Jones 6  Cold.,  318 100 

Porter  17.  Woods,  Stoker  &  Co 3  Hum.,  56 285 

Porter  17.  Woods 3  Hum.,  56 286 

Portrum,  Murphy  17 95  Tenn.,  605.   ._ 460 

Poston,  Cumb.  Tel.  &  Telegraph 
Co.  17 11  Pickle,  419 254 


XX  Cases  Cited. 


Powers  u.  Harst 2  Hum.,  24 294,  545,  572 

Prebton  1?.  Surgoine Peck,  80 68 

Pullman  Palace  Car  Co.  v.  Gavin.     9  Pickle,  53 425 

Puj^h,  Railroad  Co.  V 11  Pickle,  419 254 

B. 

Ragio  V.  State 2  Pickle,  272 129 

Ragsdale,  Nashville  Bank  V Peck,  296 69 

Ragsdale  u.  State JO  Lea,  671 143 

Railroad  t7.  Brown 1 96  Tenn.,  559 700 

Railroad  Co.  v.  Collins 1  Pickle,  227 254 

Railroads.  French 100  Tenn.,  209 505 

Railroad,  Frazier  tj 4  Pickle,  156... 127 

Railroad  V.  Gaines 11  Lea,  103 317,  318 

Railroad  V.  Garrett  1 8  Lea,  439 318 

Railroad  v.  Gilbert,  Parks  &  Co. . .  88  Tenn.  ,430 302 

Railroad  D.  Harris 99  Tenn.,  685,  704 106.  304 

Railroad  V.  Hopkins 12  Pickle,  409 308 

Railroad  V.  Hughes 94  Tenn.,  450 704 

Railroad,  Gann  V 17  Pickle,  380 20 

Railroad,  Knox  v 17Pickle,375 20 

Railroad  u  Lea 6  Pickle,  570. 254 

Railroad  v.  Pugh 11  Pickle,  419 254 

Railroad  17.  Roddy 85  Tenn.,  403 700 

Railway  Co.  v.  Foster 4  Pickle,  671 406 

Railway  Co. ,  Manchester  Mills  u  88  Tenn.  ,653 302 

Railway  Co.  v.  Sorrell 90  Tenn.,  17 302 

Ramsey  V.  Monroe 3  Sneed,  329 334 

Rapid  Transit  Co.  v.  Segrist 12  Pickle,  123 . .  483 

Rean,  Bennett  v.   4  Heis.,  440 444 

Renfro  u  Maloney 8  Pickle,  68 629.  694 

Reelfoot  Lake  Levee  District  v, 

Dawson 97  Tenn.,  151 340 

Richards,  Austin  v 7  Heis.,  665 431 

Ridley  V.  Motley 1  Lea,  468 62 

Riley  v.  Byrd 3  Head,  19 459 

Robinson  V.  Gaines 2  Hum.,  367 389 

Rodgers  u  Hargo 92  Tenn.,  35 466 

Rosenfield,  Kn        t      f  Pythias  i?.     8  Pickle,  510 261 


Cases  Cited.  xxi 


Roberts,  Mann  V 11  Lea,  57 435 

Roddv,  Railroad  v 85  Tenn.,  403 700 

Ross,  Coal  Creek  M.  &  Mfg.  Co.  u  12  Lea,  1 101 

Ross  u  Young 5  Sneed,  637 449 

Ruffinv.  Johnson 5  Heis.,  609 374 

Runnells  V.  State 92  Tenn.,  330 69 

Ruoh«»uBank 10  Pickle,  73 44 

Runnells,  State  v 93  Tenn.,  333 69,  167 

Rnnnells,  Woodbury  v 8  Bax.,  159 286 

S. 

Saunders  u  Baxter 6  Heis.,  369 253 

Segrist,  Rapid  Transit  Co.  v 12  Pickle,  123 483 

Scoggins  17.  Barnes 8  Bax.,  560 460 

Scott,  Cox  V 9  Bax.,  305 442 

Shamblin,  Chattanooga  Coal  Oil 

Co.  V 101  Tenn.,  263 5 

Shepherd  u  Carlin 99  Tenn.,  64. 460 

Simmons,  Castellar  t; 1  Tenn.  Cases,  65 444 

Sinnott  17.  State 11  Lea.  281 11 

Smith,  Jonesr 95  Tenn.,  342 704 

Smith,  Norment  v 5  Yer. ,  270,  273,  284 569,  624 

653,  695 

Smith,  York  v 6  Bax.,  213 437 

Sorrell,  Railway  Co.  V 90  Tenn.,  17 302 

Southern  Life  Ins.  Co.  v.  Booker.     9  Heis.,  606,  628 351,  354 

South  Tredegar  Iron  Co. ,  Young  v.  85  Tenn.  ,194 72 

Spears  i;.  Walker 1  Head,  166 364 

Spence,  State  V 15  Lea,  539 721 

Spofford,  Wilburn  u 4  Sneed,  699 393 

State  17.  Algood 87  Tenn.,  163 548,  556 

State  u  Breyer 7  Lea,  682 ,  ..  465 

State  v.  Cummings 14Pickle,667 545 

State  17.  Cummings 15  Lea,  667 571 

State,  Davis  17 «  Lea,  377 109 

State  17.  Glenn 7  Heis.,  472 547 

State  17.  Goodwin 13  Lea,  238r.     721 

State,  Gunter  17 1  Lea,  129 110 

State,  Harwellu: 10  Lea,  544 11 


XXII  Cases  Cited. 


state,  Henley  v 98  Tenn.,  665, 698.106,109,550,  551 

State  1?.  Larry 7  Bax.,  96 105 

State  V.  Leonard 2  Pickle,  485.. 626,  629,  644,  693 

State,  Murphy  v 7  Cold.,  516 143 

State  V.  McConnell 3  Lea,  332,  338 167,  648,  566 

State  u  McKee 8  Lea,  24,  128 571,  629 

State,  Parker  v 16  Lea,  476 110 

State,  Ragio  v 2  Pickle,  272 129 

State,  Rajfsdale  t) 10  Lea,  691 143 

State  u  Runnells 92  Tenn.,  320,  323 69,  167 

State,  Sinnott  V 11  Lea,  281 11 

State,  Spence  v.^ 15  Lea,  539 725 

Statev.  Ward 9  Heis.,  Ill 402 

State  v.  Wilson 12  Lea,  259 521 

State,  Woods  v 99  Tenn.,  186  725 

State  V.  Yardley 95  Tenn.,  548,  553._127,  341,  342 

St.  L.  &   Iron   Mt.  R.   R.  Co.  v. 

Johnson April  Term,  1897 297 

Steed,  Parkeri? 1  Lea,  206 286 

Steele  u  McKinnie 5  Yer.,  449 407 

Stephens,  Marshall  V 8  Hum.,  159 393 

Stewart  u  Nashville 12  Pickle,  50 411 

Stockett,  Phillips  v 1  Tenn.,  200 193 

Stratlon    Claimants     v.     Morris 

Claimants 89  Tenn.,  522 106 

Stipe  V.  Stipe 2  Head,168 432 

Sullivan,  Bates  1) 3  Head,  633 167 

Surgoine,  Preston  v Peck,  80 68 

Sylvis  u.  Miller 96  Tenn.,  94 294 

T. 

Talbott,  Anderson  V 1  Heis.,  407,  408  __ 98,  437 

Tate  V.  Gray - 4  Sneed,  592 700 

Tate,  Moore  V 3  Pickle,  729 402 

Taxing  District,  Luehrman  v,  ...  2  Lea,  377,  426 109,  127 

Taylor,  Carter  v i 3  Head,  30 _  449 

Tenn.  Hospital  u  Fuqua 1  Lea,  611 167 

The  Bank,  Allen  r 6  Lea,  558...^ 366 


Cases  Cited.  xxiii 


The   Memphis  Appeal    Pub.    Co. 

V.  Pike 9  Ueis.,702 71 

Thompson,  House  V 3  Head,  513 365 

Trigg,  Nelson  1? 4  Lea,  706 334 

Trotter,  Cocke  V 10  Yer.,  213 458 

Turberville,  Anderson  v 6  Cold.,  161 117 

Turner  V.  Turner .' 85  Tenn.,  389 700 

V. 

Vancill  v.  Evans 4  Cold.,  340 89 

VanDeman,  Brew  v 6  Heis.,  433,  440 191,  498 

Van  Pelt,  Epperson  17 9  Bax.,  75 306 

Vanzavantu  Waddell 3  Yer.,  270,  271 106 

Vaughan  V.  Law 1  Hum.,  134 192 

Venable  V.  Curd 2  Head,  586 569 

W. 

Waddell,  Vanzavant  v 2  Yer.,  270,  271 106 

Walker,  Spears  t? 1  Head,  166 374 

Wall  V,  Cloud 3  Hum.,  182 193 

Wallace,  Han num  17 4  Hum.,  143 448 

Ward,  State  v 9  Heis.,  Ill 402 

Waterbury  V.  Russell 8  Bax.,  159 286 

Watson,  Bell  v 3  Lea,  328 343 

Weaver,  Nashville  Trust  Co.  v.  ..        MS.,  Dec.  Term,  1898 167 

Wells,  Esselman  i; 8  Hum.,  487 _     59 

Wells,  Manning  iY 9  Hum.,  746 423 

White,  Belotei) 2  Head,  703 393 

Williams  v.  Nashville 89  Tenn.,  487.. 71 

White,  Clack  V 2  Swan,  540 192 

Wilburn  v.  Spofford _     4  Sneed,  699 393 

Wilcox  u.  Blackwell 99  Tenn.,  352 101 

Williams  V.  Burg 9  Lea,  455 _ 432 

Williams,  Greenlaw  v 2  Lea,  533_ 433 

Williams  v.  Otey 8  Hum.  563 389 

Williams  tJ.  Williams 11  Lea,  355  _ 435 

Wilson,  State  v 12  Lea,  359 521 

Woodfolk  V.  Marley 98  Tenn.,  467 44,  493 

Woodfolk  V.  N.  &  V.  R.  R _     2  Swan,  437 138 


XXIV  Cases  Cited. 


Woods,  Porter  1? 3  Hum.,  56 386 

Woods  t7.  State 99  Tenn.,  186 725 

Woods,  Stacker  &  Co.,  Porter  v.  _     3  Hum.,  56 285 

Woodward  V.  DuDcan 1  Cold.,  562 459 

Y. 

Yardley,  State  1? 95  Tenil.,  548,  553...127,  341,  342 

York  ufimith 6  Bax.,213 437 

Young  V.  Bransford 12  Lea,  232 311 

Young  v.  Cowden ,  14  Pickle,  582 327 

Young,  Ross  i; 5  Sneed,  627 449 

Young  V.  South  Tredegar  Iron  Co.  85  Tenn.  ,194 72 


ARGUED  AND  DETERMINED 


IN   THE 


SUPREME  COURT  OF  TENNESSEE 


FOR  THE 


MIDDLE  DIVISION. 


NASHVILLE,    DECEMBER  TERM,    1898. 


Fletcher   v.   Railroad. 

[Nashville.      January    14,    1899.) 

1.  Chabgb  or  CouBT.     Request  for  special  instructions  limited  to  the 
pleadings. 

Requests  for  special  instruction  must  be  limited  to  tlie  cfise  maile 
by  the  pleadings.  Hence,  in  a  servant's  action  ag^ainst  his 
mAster  to  recover  for  personal  injuries  inflicted  by  a  fellow- 
servant,  the  Court's  refusal  of  plaintiff's  request  to  charge  upon 
the  subject  of  sudden  emergfency  is  not  error,  in  the  absence  of 
any  averment  of  that  fact  in  the  declaration.     (Posty  pp.  4,  5.) 

j  Cases  cited  and  approved:  Coal  Co.  v.  Daniels,  100  Tenn.,  66,  70; 

Oil  Co.  V.  Shamblin,  101  Tenn.,  263. 
18  p— 1 


NASHVILLE : 


Fletcher  v.  Railroad. 


3.  Same.     PuMiTig  hypothetical  case. 

It  is  not  an  invasion  of  the  province  of  the  jur^  for  the  Court  to 
instruct  the  jury  hypothetically  upon  a  theory  or  aspect  of  the 
case  presented  by  the  evidence,  leaving  the  jury  free  to  deter- 
mine whether  the  evidence  supports  the  hypothesis.  (Post, 
pp.  5,  6.) 

3.  Same.     Contributory  negligence  that  defeats  recovery  for  injury  by 
fellow-servarU. 

In  a  servant's  action  against  his  master  for  personal  injury  in- 
flicted by  a  fellow-servant,  it  is  not  error  for  the  Court  to  charge 
that  the  plaintiff  cannot  recover,  even  if  the  fellow-servant 
was  incompetent,  if  that  fact  was  as  well  known  to  the  plaintiff 
as  to  the  defendant,  and  the  plaintiff  sought  or  accepted  service 
with  knowledge  of  that  fact,  without  protest  or  objection. 
[PosU  p.  7.) 


FROM     DAVIDSON. 


Appeal  in  error  from  Circuit  Court  of  Davidson 
County.      J.  W.  Bonner,   J. 

Steger,    Washington   &  Jackson   for   Fletcher. 

Smith   &   Maddin   for   Railroad. 

Wilkes,  J.  This  is  an  action  for  damages  for 
personal  injuries.  There  was  a  trial  before  a  jury 
in   the  Court   below,   and   a    verdict  and   judgment  for 

the   defendant,   and  plaintiff  has  appealed  and  assigned 

■ 

errors. 

The  plaintiff  was  a  machine  helper  in  the  defend- 
ant's employ,  and  was  injured  while  removing  the 
head   from    a  cylinder  on    the  left   side  of   engine  No. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898. 


Fletcher  v.  Railroad. 


249  in  the  roundhouse  of  the  defendant  company. 
Plaintiff  was  ordered  to  do  this  work  by  Brewing- 
ton,  the  night  foreman.  Evidence  is  introduced  to 
show  that  he  was  told  to  do  it  in  a  hurry,  as  the 
engine  might  be  ordered  out  at  any  moment.  On 
the  other  hand,  defendant  insists  that  he  was  only 
told  to  do  the  work,  but  was  not  directed  to  be 
in  any  haste  about  it.  There  is  some  evidence  tend- 
ing to  show  that  such  work  required  two  men  to 
do  it,  but  the  weight  is  that  it  could  be,  and  wa& 
often,  done  by  one  man.  Plaintiff  asked  the  ques- 
tion, when  told  to  do  the  work,  who  was  to  help 
him,  and  the  foreman  replied,  "OUie  Rollins,"  and 
this  question  and  answer  appears  to  have  been  re- 
peated. Plaintiff  made  no  protest  or  objection.  It 
appears  that  Rollins  was  a  young  man  about  nine- 
teen years  old,  employed  as  a  call  boy,  whose  duty 
it  was  to  go  after  employes  and  notify  them  when 
their  services  were  desired  at  the  roundhouse.  In 
removing  the  cylinder  head  a  number  of  screws  had 
to  be  loosened  and  the  head  let  down  on  the  ground, 
either  by  permitting  it  to  fall  a  distance  of  about 
two  feet  or  by  lowering  it  with  a  plank.  It  is  in- 
sisted that  Rollins,  in  manipulating  this  plank,  twisted 
it  to  one  side  and  caused  the  head,  which  is  a  heavy 
piece  of  iron  or  steel,  to  fall  on  plaintiff's  foot  and 
crush   it. 

The  plaintiff's  theory  is  that  he  was  ordered 
to  do  this  work  by  his  superior;  that  an  in- 
experienced   and    incompetent     helper     was     furnished 


NASHVILLE : 


Fletcher  v.  Railroad. 


him,  and  that  there  was  an  emergency  which  re- 
quired the  work  to  be  hastily  done,  and  that  in 
consequence   of    Rollins'    negligence   he   was   hurt. 

The   assignments   are   wholly   to   the   charge   of   the 
Court.     It   is  said  the  Court  stated  defendant's  theory 
of   the   case,    but   failed   and   declined   to   state  that  of 
plaintiff.      This,    we    think,    is    only   partially   correct. 
The   Court    stated    plaintiff's    theory,    and,    so    far    as 
he   went,    stated    it    correctly,    but   declined   to   charge 
that   part  of   the  case  made  by  plaintiff   which  set  up 
the   sudden   emergency  feature  because   it   was   not   al- 
leged   in    the    declaration.      The    declaration   does    not 
make    any    statement    as    to    there     being    a    sudden 
emergency    which     necessitated     hasty     work,     though 
there   is   some  evidence  bearing   on   this  question.     As 
we   understand   plaintiff's   position    on    this   feature,    it 
is   that   it   was  only   necessary  for   him    to  allege  neg- 
ligence;   that  if   the   defendant   insisted  that   the  assist- 
ant's  incompetency    was   known    to    the   plaintiff,    that 
would   be   matter   of   defense   to  which   plaintiff   might 
reply   that   the   work   was   done    under    an    emergency 
which    did    not    give    him    the    opportunity   and    right 
to   object   to   the   assistant,   and   it   was   not   necessary, 
in   the   first    instance,    to    allege   there   was    an    emer- 
gency.     We   think,    in    the   first    place,    that    the    in 
competency    of    Rollins    is     not    shown    in    this    case. 
The   work   he   was   required    to    do    was    not   that    of 
an   expert,    but   was   simple.      The   taking    off    of    the 
head    was   not    a    work    of    difliculty,    and    could    be, 
and    often   was,    done    by    a    single    person,    and    the 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898. 


Fletcher  v.  Railroad. 


evidence  is  that  it  was  done  by  Rollins  alone  soon 
thereafter.  It  may  be  that  he  was  somewhat  inex- 
perienced, but  inexperience  alone  does  not  make  a 
man  incompetent.  If  this  were  so,  the  class  of  ex- 
perienced men  being  once  exhausted,  there  could 
never  be  another,  as  any  new  man  would  be  incom- 
petent, and  could  not  be  experienced  till  after  a 
service  of  incompetency.  But,  in  addition,  we  are 
also  of  opinion  the  Court  was  correct  in  not  charg- 
ing upon  this  feature  of  sudden  emergency,  inasmuch 
as  no  such  feature  was  presented  in  the  plaintiff's 
declaration,  nor  does  the  case,  in  our  opinion,  show 
any  emergency.  We  think  the  case  most  nearly  in 
point  in  this  matter  is  jEl  Tenn.  Coal  Co.  v.  Daii- 
iehj  16  Pickle,  66,  79,  the  gist  of  which  is  that 
the  ground  of  recovery  must  be  specifically  set  out 
in  the  declaration,  and  its  absence  cannot  be  cured 
by  proof  alone.  See,  also,  Chatt,  Cotton  Oil  Co. 
V.  Sfiamblin^  101  Tenn.,  263.  Assignment  No.  3 
is  to  the  effect  that  the  Court  erred  in  refusing  to 
charge  request  No.  1.  This  request  is,  no  doubt, 
good  law  abstractly,  and  was,  in  substance,  charged 
by   the   Court. 

It  is  next  said  it  was  error  not  to  charge  that 
the  mere  fact  that  plaintiff  remained  in  the  service 
of  defendant  and  did  the  work  with  knowledge  of 
the  incompetency  of  this  fellow-servant  will  not 
necessarily  and  as  a  matter  of  law  exonerate  the 
defendant  from  liability.  The  Court  deemed  this 
sufficiently  charged.      It  was  important  to  the  plaintiff 


6  NASHVILLE : 


Fletcher  t;.  Railroad. 


only  as  carrying  out  the  idea  of  being  required  to 
act  in  a  sudden  emergency  as  an  excuse  why  he 
should  not  be  held  responsible  for  his  knowledge  of 
Rollins'  incompetency,  and  this  view  of  the  case  was 
not,    as   the   Court   held,    raised   by   the  pleadings. 

It  is  said  the  Court  erred  in  selecting  various  iso- 
lated pieces  of  evidence  and  making  the  case  turn 
upon  them  and  in  this  manner  invading  the  province 
of   the   jury. 

The  first  specific  objection  under  this  head  is  in 
substance  that  if  Rollins  placed  the  plank  by  plain- 
tiff's direction  in  an  unsafe  manner  which  directly 
caused  or  contributed  to  the  accident,  there  then 
could  be  no  recovery.  This  did  not  assume  the 
facts  to  be  as  stated,  but  put  a  hypothetical  case 
to  the  jury,  and  was  warranted  by  the  evidence. 
Again,  it  is  objected  that  the  Court  said  to  the 
jury  that  if  plaintiff  was  warned  by  the  foreman  to 
move  his  foot  or  it  might  be  crushed,  and  that  he 
disregarded  the  warning  and  could  have  escaped  by 
heeding  it,  he  could  not  recover.  We  think  there 
is  no  error  in  this.  There  is  evidence  that  such 
warning  was  given.  It  is  not  claimed  it  was  acted 
upon.  It  is  said  that  he  might  not  have  been  able 
to  move  his  foot  or  might  not  have  understood  the 
order,  but  these  criticisms  are  not  supported  by  the 
record. 

The  assignments  in  regard  to  the  stud  not  being 
in  place  and  the  use  of  the  monkey  wrench  are  not 
well    taken.      We    do    not    understand   the   charge    to 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898. 


Fletcher  v.  Railroad. 


be  that  these  matters  were  to  be  considered  alone, 
but  in  connection  with  the  other  facts  in  the  case, 
and  the  liability  is  made  to  depend  on  the  whole 
record,  and  these  features  are  referred  to  as  impor- 
tant in  the  case,  and,  if  true,  as  determining  the 
right  of  the  plaintiff  to  recover  in  connection  with 
the   other   facts   in   the   record. 

It  is  said  it  was  error  to  charge  that  if  plain- 
tiff's knowledge  of  the  competency  or  incompetency 
of  Rollins  was  equal  to  that  of  defendant,  there 
could  be  no  recovery  if  he  asked  for  or  accepted 
his  assistance  without  protest  or  objection.  This,  we 
think,  is  good  law.  If  a  servant  know  that  he  is 
working  with  defective  tools  or  unsafe  appliances,  or 
with  incompetent  fellow-servants  and  have  the  same 
knowledge  as  the  employer,  and  he  make  no  objec- 
tion, but  continue  to  work,  he  is  not  entitled  to 
recover  because  of  injuries  arising  out  of  such  de- 
fects or  incompetency.  Wood's  Master  and  Servant, 
Sees.  419,  422;  Bailey's  Master  and  Servant,  Sec. 
422. 

Upon  the  whole  case  we  do  not  find  evidence  of 
the  incompetency  of  Rollins,  and  if  in  fact  he  was 
incompetent,  it  was  as  well  known  to  the  plaintiff 
as  to  the  defendant  company,  and  he  was  accepted 
by  plaintiff  as  his  helper  without  objection.  There 
is  evidence  strongly  tending  to  show  that  plaintiff 
adopted  a  dangerous  plan  of  taking  off  .the  cylinder 
head;  that  he  placed  his  foot  in  ^danger  and  was 
warned    to    move    it    by    the    foreman,     and    that    he 


8  NASHVILLE : 


Fletcher  v.  Railroad. 


did  not  do  so.  We  think  there  is  abundant  evi- 
dence to  sustain  the  verdict.  We  do  not  find  that 
there  was  an  emergency  existing  which  required 
any  unusual  risk  and  none  is  charged  in  the  declara- 
tion. 

We   are   therefore  of   opinion  the   judgment  is  cor- 
rect,   and   it  is   affirmed    with   costs. 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898. 


Sharp  V.  State. 


Sharp   v.  State. 

{Xashville,       January    14,   1899.) 

1.  Pardon.     For  contempt. 

The  Governor  has  the  right,  in  the  lawful  exercise  of  the  pardon- 
ing power,  to  release  iudgment  for'fine  and  imprisonment  im- 
posed for  contempt  of  Court.     {Poat^  pp.  10-15.) 

Ck>nstitution  construed:  Art.  III.,  Sec.  6. 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Garrett  v.  State  (oral  opinion);  Mc- 
Carthy V.  State  (oral  opinion);  34  La.  Ann.,  119  (S.  C,  13  Am. 
Rep.,  115);  4  S.  &  M.  (Miss.),  751;  7  Blatch.,  23  (17  Fed.  Cases, 
969). 

2.  Same.     *^ After  conviction." 

A  judgment  imposing  fine  and  imprisonment  for  contempt  is  a 
*' conviction"  within  the  meaning  of  the  constitutional  provis- 
ion authoriziog  the  Governor  to  grant  pardons  and  reprieves 
*' after  conviction."    {Post,  p.  11.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Sinnott  v.  State,  11  Lea,  281;  Har- 
well V.  State,  10  Lea,  544;  20  Wall.,  387;  6  Fed.  Rep.,  64. 


FROM     DAVIDSON. 


Appeal    in    error    from    Second     Circuit    Court    of 
Davidson   County.      John   W.   Childress,  J. 

Robert   Vaughn   and   J.   A.  Pitts   for   Sharp. 

Steger,    Washington    &    Jackson    and    Estes    & 
EsTES  for   State. 

McAusTER,    J.       This    record    presents    the    single 
question    of    the    right    of    the    Governor    to   exercise 


10  NASHVILLE : 


Sharp  V.  State. 


the   pardoning  power   in   respect  of    fines   and   impris- 
onment imposed   for   contempt   of   Court. 

It  appears  from  the  record  that  one  W.  A.  Cason 
was  under  indictment  in  the  Criminal  Court  of  Da- 
vidson County  for  making  false  and  fraudulent  en- 
tries in  the  books  of  his  employers.  When  the 
jury  was  being  summoned  by  an  officer  of  the 
Court  for  the  trial  of  W.  A.  Cason,  his  father,  J. 
D.  Cason,  sought  to  have  certain  individuals,  whose 
names  were  handed  the  officer,  summoned.  This 
misconduct  on  the  part  of  J.  D.  Cason  was  re- 
ported to  the  Judge,  who,  upon  investigation  of  the 
facts,  adjudged  the  contemnor  guilty  of  an  attempt 
to  pack  the  jury,  and  fined  him  fifty  dollars  and 
sentenced  him  to  jail  for  a  period  of  ten  days. 
It  appears  that  the  Court  suspended  its  judgment  in 
the  case  from  June  20  until  July  9,  1898.  On 
the  eighth  day  of  July,  1898,  the  Governor  par- 
doned  the   said   J.    D.    Cason   of   said   offense. 

The  Judge  of  the  Criminal  Court,  conceiving  that 
the  pardoning  power  of  the  Executive  did  not  ex- 
tend to  cases  of  contempt,  refused  to  recognize  the 
pardon  and  ordered  the  prisoner  into  custody.  There- 
upon the  prisoner,  through  his  counsel,  applied  to 
the  Circuit  Court  for  the  writ  of  habeas  cor^ptM. 
Upon  an  investigation  of  the  case  the  Circuit  Judge 
was  of  opinion  the  prisoner  was  entitled  to  his  lib- 
erty, and  he  was  accordingly  discharged.  The  Sheriff 
appealed,  and  has  assigned  as  error  the  action  of 
the   Circuit   Court   in    discharging   the    prisoner. 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  11 


Sharp  V.  State. 


The  precise  question  here  presented  was  adjudged 
by  this  Court,  at  its  December  Terra,  1893,  in  the 
case  of  Gdrrett  v.  State^  in  which  it  was  held  that 
the  pardoning  power  of  the  Governor  does  extend 
to  cases  of  contempt.  A  similar  ruling  had  been 
made  by  our  predecessors  in  the  case  of  Dennis 
McCarthy  v.  State.  Article  III.,  Sec.  1,  of  the  Con- 
stitution provides  that  <*The  supreme  executive 
power  of  the  State  shall  be  vested  in  a  Governor." 
Section  6  provides,  viz.:  '*He  shall  have  power  to 
grant  reprieves  and  pardons,  after  conviction,  except 
in   cases   of   impeachment." 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  only  exception  to  the 
power  conferred  upon  the  Governor  to  grant  reprieves 
and  pardons  is  in  cases  of  impeachment,  and  the 
only  limitation  imposed  is  that  the  power  cannot  be 
exercised  until  after  conviction.  A  judgment  imposing 
a  fine  and  imprisonment  for  contempt  is  a  convic- 
tion, within  the  meaning  of  the  Constitution.  Sin- 
nott  V.  State^  11  Lea,  281;  Harwell  v*  State^  10 
Lea,  544;  Neio  Orleans  v.  Steamship  Co.^  20  Wall., 
387-392;  Fisher  v.  Hayes,  6  Fed.  Rep.,  64;  3  Am. 
&  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  796.  Contempts  of  Court  are 
public  offenses,  and  pardonable  as  such.  1  Bishop 
on  Crim.  Law,  913,  Subsec.  2;  1  McCIain's  Crim. 
Law,  9;  Kn  ^mrte  Hickey^  4  Smed.  Sc  M.,  751; 
Staie  V.  Saurenett,  13  Am.  Rep.,  115  (S.  C,  24 
La.  Ann.,  119);  In  re  Mallee,  7  Blatch,  23;  Bates 
case,    55    N.    H.,    325;   State   v.   Matthems,   37    N.    H., 


12  NASHVILLE : 


Sharp  V.  State. 


450;  //?  re  Si//h^j  54  Kan.,  1;  In  re  Manning^  44 
Fed.   Rep.,   275. 

In  the  case  of  State  v.  Saurenett^  24  La.  Ann., 
119  (S.  C,  13  Am.  Rep.,  115),  Judge  Taliaferro 
said:  '* There  being  no  exception  found  in  our  State 
Constitution  precluding  in  such  cases  the  exercise  of 
the  pardoning  power  by  the  Governor  of  the  State, 
we  feel  no  hesitancy  in  recognizing  its  existence. 
That  the  offense  arising  from  contempt  of  the  au- 
thority of  a  court  is  one  which,  from  its  nature, 
should  be  summarily  punished  to  the  end  that  an 
etficient  and  wholesome  exercise  of  judicial  power 
may  be  had,  no  one  will  question.  A  contempt  of 
Court  is  an  offense  against  the  State  and  not  against 
the  judge  personally.  In  such  a  case  the  State  is 
the  offended  party  and  it  belongs  to  the  State,  act- 
ing through  another  department  of  its  government, 
to  pardon  or  not  to  pardon,  at  its  discretion,  the 
offender." 

Again,  in  Ex*  parte  Hlckey^  4  S.  &  M.  Rep. 
(Miss.),  the  Court  said,  viz.:  ''The  whole  doctrine 
of  contempt  goes  to  the  point  that  the  offense  is  a 
wrong  to  the  public,  not  to  the  person  of  the 
functionary  to  whom  it  is  offered,  considered  merely 
as  an  individual.  It  follows,  then,  that  contempts 
of  Court  are  either  crimes  or  misdemeanors  in  pro- 
portion to  the  aggravation  of  the  offense,  and  as 
such  are  included  within  the  pardoning  power  of  the 
State,"    and   the   prisoner    was   discharged. 

It    appeared    in    that    case    that    Hickey    had    been 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  13 


Sharp  V.  State. 


sentenced  to  fine  and  imprisonment  for  contempt  of 
the  Circuit  Court  at  Vicksburg,  and  was  pardoned 
by  Governor  Albert  Gallatin  Brown.  The  prisoner 
was  released  upon  haheas  corpits^  the  Court  sustain- 
ing the  right  of  the  Governor  to  exercise  the  par- 
doning  power   in   such   a   case. 

/n  re  Mullee,  7  Blatch.,  23  S.  C;  17  Fed.  Cas., 
969,  Judge  Blatchford,  district  judge,  said,  viz.: 
*'On  motion  for  an  attachment  against  the  appli- 
cant as  a  defendant  in  a  suit  in  equity  in  this 
Court,  he  was  adjudged  to  have  been  guilty  of  a 
contempt  of  this  Court  by  violating  an  injunction 
issued  by  this  Court,  and,  on  June  27,  1868,  a  fine 
of  $2,500  was  imposed  on  him  as  a  punishment  for 
such  contempt,  and  it  was  ordered  that  he  should 
stand  committed  until  the  fine  should  be  paid.  After 
having  been  imprisoned  for  some  time  under  such 
sentence,  he  presented  a  petition  to  this  Court,  pray- 
ing for  his  discharge  on  the  ground  that  he  was 
unable  to  pay  the  fine.  The  decision  of  the  Court 
thereon  was  that  it  had  no  jurisdiction  or  power  to 
grant  the  prayer  of  the  petition,  and  that  relief 
must  be  sought  by  an  application  to  the  President 
of  the  United  States.  I  then  said:  <  By  the  Con- 
stitution (Art.  2,  Sec.  2,  Subsec.  1)  the  President 
is  invested  with  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  par- 
dons for  offenses  against  the  United  States,  except 
in  cases  of  impeachment.'  No  such  power  is  con- 
ferred upon  any  other  oflScer  or  upon  any  Court. 
A    contempt    of     Court     is     an     offense     against    the 


14  NASHVILLE : 


Sharp  V.  State. 


United  States.  In  the  present  case  there  is  a  judg- 
ment judicially  declaring  the  contempt  and  offense. 
In  the  case  of  one  Dixon  a  tine  was  imposed  upon 
him  by  the  Circuit  Court  of  the  United  States  for 
the  District  of  Mississippi  for  a  contempt  of  Court. 
He  applied  to  the  President  for  a  pardon.  The 
Attorney-general,  Mr.  Gilpin  (3  Op.  Attys-Gen.,  622), 
decided  that  the  pardoning  power  extended  to  such 
a  case,  and  that  the  contempt  was  an  offense  within 
the  language  of  the  provision  of  the  Constitution. 
I  fully  concur  in  this  view,  and  it  necessarily  fol- 
lows that  if  the  power  of  relieving  from  the  sen- 
tence imposed  on  MuUee  falls  within  the  pardoning 
power  of  the  President,  it  is  exclusive  in  the  Presi- 
dent,   and   cannot   be   exercised    by   this   Court." 

The  inquiry  made  of  the  Attorney -general  in  the 
case  of  Dixon  was  whether  the  executive  authority 
to  pardon  properly  extended  to  that  case.  In  his 
opinion,  given  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  in  Febru- 
ary, 1841,  the  Attorney -general  says:  **Jf  we  adopt, 
as  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  has  de- 
cided we  should  do,  the  principles  established  by  the 
common  law  respecting  the  operation  of  a  pardon, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  it  may  embrace  such  a  case. 
A  pardon  has  been  held  to  extend  to  a  contempt 
committed  in  AVestminster  Hall,  under  circumstances 
not  materially  different  from  those  which  occurred 
in  the  case  submitted  to  the  President.  I  am  there- 
fore of  opinion  that,  should  the  President  consider 
the   facts   such   as   to   justify   the   exercise  of   his   con- 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  15 

Sharp  V.  State. 

i 

stitutioDal  power  to  grant  reprieves  and  pardons  for 
offenses  against  the  United  States,  there  is  nothing 
in  the  character  of  this  offense  which  withdraws  it 
from   the   general   authority." 

After  a  careful  review  of  the  authorities,  we  are 
thoroughly  satisfied  with  the  former  rulings  of  this 
Court  on  this  subject,  and  the  judgment  of  the  (Cir- 
cuit Court   is   therefore   afSrmed. 


16  NASHVILLE : 


NatioQal  Fertilizer  Co.  v.  Travis. 


National  Fertilizer  Co.  v.  Travis. 
{Nashville,      January    14:,   1899.) 

1.  New  Tbial.     Setting  aside  third  verdict. 

The  Court  is  not  precluded  from  setting  aside  a  third  verdict 
where  there  was  error  in  the  Court's  charge  on  the  second  and 
third  trials.     {Post,  pp.  18,  21,  22.) 

2.  Master  and  Servant.     Servant  sustaining  dual  relation  to  7ils 

fellows. 

A  servant  may  sustain  toward  his  fellows  the  dual  relation  or  char- 
acter of  vice  principal  as  to  some  duties  and  of  fellow-servant 
as  to  others.  And,  in  an  action  claiming  damages  for  injury 
resulting  from  the  act  of  such  servant  to  his  fellow  or  inferior 
servant,  it  is  error  for  the  Court  to  omit,  especially  if  requested 
by  a  party,  to  charge  fully  and  accurately  as  to  the  distinction, 
as  regards  the  master's  liability,  between  the  official  negligence 
of  a  vice  principal  and  the  individual  negligence  of  a  mere  fel- 
low servant.     {Post,  pp.  19-21.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Ganni;.  Railroad,  101  Tenn.,  380;  Knox 
V.  Railroad,  101  Tenn.,  375;  Electric  R.  Co.  v.  Lawson,  101 
Tenn.,  406. 

3.  Same.     Fellow-senmnts. 

An  engineer  is  thew  fellow-servant  of  one  who  adjusts  the  belts 
when  machinery  is  set  in  motion,  when  both  act  under  pre- 
scribed rules,  and  especially  where  the  latter  controls  the  action 
of  the  engineer.  The  fact  that  the  engineer  may,  in  other 
matters,  occupy  the  position  of  a  vice  principal  does  not  affect 
the  question.     (^Post,  pp.  19-21.) 

Case  cited  and  approved:  80  Ind.,  526. 

4.  Same.     Same. 

The  facts  being  stated,  the  question  of  whether  a  person  is  a 

•    fellow-servant  or  a  superior  is  one  of  law  for  the  Court.     Hence, 

if  upon  plaintiff's  theory  and  contention  he  was  no  more  than 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  17 


NatioDal  Fertilizer  Co.  v.  Travis. 


a  fellow-servant,  the  Court  should  so  instruct  the  jury  and  sub- 
mit the  case  upon  the  other  issues.     (Post,  pp.  2i,  22.) 

5.  Same.     Same, 

The  Court  finds  upon  the  evidence  that  the  engineer  was,  in  op- 
erating' the  engine,  a  fellow-servant  of  another  employe  who 
adjusted  the  belts,  but  that  he  was  vice  principal  to  the  same 
employe  as  regards  the  safety  and  tepair  of  the  signal  appli- 
ance intended  for  the  latter's  protection.     [PosU  p.  22.) 

6.  Same.     MoHtefn  lialMUy  for  bijiuy  caused  servant  deflncd. 

To  render  a  company  liable  for  injury  inflicted  upon  an  employe 
by  a  fellow-servant,  there  must  be  shown  (1)  general  incompe- 
tency of  the  fellow -servant;  (2)  knowledge  of  such  incompetency 
by  the  master  and  want  of  such  knowledge  in  equal  degree  by 
the  complaining  servant;  (3)  some  specific  negligent  act  by  the 
incompetent  servant  proximately  causing  the  injury.  [Post, 
p.  24.) 

7.  Same.     Inexperience  not  pi^oof  of  incompetency,  when. 

Mere  inexperience  in  the  performance  of  duties  requiring  no 
great  amount  of  intelligence  or  skill  is  not.  necessarily,  evi- 
dence of  incompetency.     {Post,  pp.  24,  25.) 


FROM     DAVIDSON. 


Appeal     in    error    from    Second    Circuit    Court    of 
Davidson   County.     Jno.    W.    Childress,    J. 

E.     H.     East    and    J.     S.     Pilcher    for     National 
Fertilizer   Co. 

Leli.yett    iSi    Barr    and    Steger,    Washington   & 
Jackson   for   Travis. 

Wilkes,    J.     This    is    an    action    for    damages    for 
the    negligent    killing    of    John    Loomis,    an    employe 

18  P--2 


18  NASHVILLE : 


National  Fertilizer  Co.  v.  Travis. 


of  the  defendant  company.  The  deceased,  at  the 
time  of  the  killing,  was  engaged  in  putting  belts 
upon  three  pulleys  and  was  killed  in  consequence  of 
his  clothing  being  caught  upon  the  pulley  shaft  and 
wound  around  it  in  such  manner  as  to  bind  him  to 
it  and  cause  him  to  revolve  with  it,  thus  mangling  him 
and  dashing:  him  to  pieces.  There  were  three  trials 
before  the  Court  and  jury,  in  two  of  which  there 
was  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff,  which  were  set  aside 
by  the  trial  Judge  because  not  sustained  by  the 
weight  of  the  evidence.  Upon  the  third  trial  there 
was  a  verdict  for  $6,000,  and  the  trial  Judge,  on 
motion  for  new  trial,  refused  to  set  it  aside,  though 
dissatisfied  with  the  evidence,  believing  that  he  had 
no  power  to  set  aside  the  third  verdict.  Accord- 
ingly judgment  was  rendered  and  the  defendant  com- 
pany has  appealed  and  assigned  quite  a  number  of 
errors. 

The  recovery  is  insisted  upon  on  the  ground  that 
the  engineer  was  incompetent  to  operate  the  engine 
and  run  the  machinery;  that  he  started  the  engine 
at  full  speed  without  giving  timely  warning,  and 
without  receiving  a  signal  from  the  deceased  that 
he  might  safely  increase  the  speed;  and  that  the 
signaling  appliances  were  defective  and  out  of  or- 
der. 

While  there  are  a  great  number  of  errors  as- 
signed, the  defense  generally  stated  is  that  the  de- 
ceased was  guilty  of  contributory  negligence  in  wear- 
ing:   an    overcoat,    which    made    the     work     about    the 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  19 

National  Fertilizer  Co.  v,  Travis. 

machinery  hazardous,  and  this,  it  is  contended,  was 
the  proximate  cause  of  the  injury;  that  there  was 
no  evidence  of  general  incompetency  of  the  engineer, 
and  none  whatever  of  any  specific  negligence  at  the 
time  of  the  killing  which  caused  or  proximately 
contributed  to  it,  and  it  is  insisted  on  the  whole 
case  that  there  is  no  evidence  to  support  the  ver- 
dict. 

Much  discussion  is  had  in  the  case  upon  the  sub- 
ject of  superior  and  fellow-servants.  Plaintiff  insists 
that  Fain,  the  engineer  in  charge  of  the  machinery, 
was  the  superior  of  Loomis,  and  that  the  latter  was 
so  far  under  his  control  as  to  be  an  inferior  serv- 
ant, with  Fain  not  only  as  his  superior  but  occu- 
pying the  relation  of  vice  principal  as  to  him.  We 
are  of  opinion  the  Court  did  not  fully  charge  the 
law  applicable  to  the  facts  of  this  case  upon  this 
subject   of   superior,    inferior;    and   fellow-servants. 

There  is  evidence  to  show  that  Fain  was  foreman, 
and  as  such  had  control  and  supervision  over  Loomis; 
that  he  employed  and  discharged  the  hands  gener- 
ally, and  usually  directed  them  in  their  work,  and 
there  is  evidence  that  Loomis  was  directed  by  Fain 
to  do  the  particular  work  in  which  he  was  engaged 
when  he  was  injured.  But  there  is  evidence  also 
showing  that  Fain  was  filling  several  positions  at  the 
same  time — that  is,  he  was  shipping  clerk,  foreman, 
and  engineer.  The  law  is  well  settled  that  an  em- 
ploye may  occupy  the  place  of  the  principal  as  to 
some   duties,    and   as    to    others    be    simply   a   fellow- 


20  NASHVILLE : 


National  Fertilizer  Co.  v.  Travis. 

servant.  For  his  official  negligence  as  vice  princi- 
pal, his  principal  would  be  responsible;  for  his  in- 
dividual acts  of  negligence  as  fellow-servant,  the 
principal  would  not  be  liable.  This  question  has  been 
recently  before  this  Court  and  maturely  considered 
in  the  case  of  Gann  v.  Railroad,  17  Pickle,  380, 
and  the  rule  is  there  attempted  to  be  fully  stated 
and  the  authorities  bearing  on  the  subject.  See, 
also,  Knox  v.  Railroad,  17  Pickle,  375,  and  Chat- 
fanooga  Electric  Ry.  Co,  v.  Lairson,  17  Pickle,  406. 
In  the  case  at  bar  it  is  evident  that  if  the  deceased 
was  killed  by  the  negligence  of  Fain,  while  in  dis- 
charge of  his  duties  as  engineer  in  operating  the  en 
gine,  it  was  important  that  the  relation  of  Fain,  as 
such  engineer,  to  Loomis  be  fully  and  correctly 
stated,  and  special  instruction  was  asked  upon  this 
point,  but  was  not  given  by  the  Court  in  the  ex- 
plicit terms  asked,  and  which  were  demanded  by  the 
facts   of   the   case. 

It  is  evident  that  Fain,  in  this  case,  if  negli- 
gent at  all,  was  negligent  in  operating  the  engine 
and  in  either  failing  to  give  or  to  wait  for  the 
proper  signals  prescribed  by  the  rules  of  the  com- 
pany. Now,  in  the  running  of  the  engine  he  was 
not  in  any  way  the  superior,  but  was  the  fellow- 
servant,  of  Loomis.  According  to  plaintiff's  theory, 
that  Fain  was  to  start  up  the  engine  only  upon 
notice  from  Loomis,  it  is  evident  that  he  was  under 
the  direction,  as  to  that  matter,  of  Loomis,  and 
Loomis   was    not   under    his   direction.      Upon   defend- 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  21 


National  Fertilizer  Co.  u.  Travis. 


anfs  theory,  then,  Loomis  and  Fain  were  both 
operating  under  rules  of  the  company.  Fain  was 
still  under  Loomis'  control,  for  Loomis  could  signal 
him  to  stop  or  run  slow,  and  it  was  the  duty  of 
Fain,  as  engineer,  to  obey  Loomis'  direction,  and 
thev    were   fellow-servants. 

•r' 

In  the  case  of  Boyce  v.  Fltzpatricl'^  80  Ind.,  526, 
it  api^eared  that  the  plaintiff  was  injured  while  em- 
ployed under  the  direction  of  the  superintendent  and 
manager,  who  was,  at  the  same  time,  in  charge  of 
the  machinery  in  the  defendant's  factory,  through 
the  negligence  of  the  superintendent,  and  it  was  held 
that  he  was  the  fellow-servant  of  the  employe,  and 
not  a  superior  or  vice  principal.  See,  also,  Bailey's 
Personal    Injuries,    Sees.    1963,    2064. 

We  are  of  opinion  that,  the  facts  being  stated, 
the  question  of  whether  a  person  is  a  fellow-servant 
or  a  superior  is  one  of  law  for  the  Court,  and 
that,  upon  the  facts  as  contended  for  by  the  plain- 
tiff in  this  case,  Fain,  in  running  the  engine,  was 
the  fellow-servant  of  Loomis  while  the  latter  was 
engaged  in  adjusting  the  machinery  or  belts,  and  the 
Court  should  have  so  charged,  and  then  rested  the 
case  before  the  jury  upon  the  other  contentions 
made  by  the  plaintiff;  that  Fain,  though  a  fellow - 
servant,  was  wholly  incompetent,  and  known  to  be 
so  for  the  work  and  place  of  an  engineer,  and  that 
the  appliances  for  signaling  were  defective.  How 
far  this  error  was  instrumental  in  causing  the  ver- 
dict  as   rendered    we   cannot   tell.      There    being    error 


22  NASHVILLE : 


National  Fertilizer  Co.  v.  Travis. 


Id  the  charge  on  both  the  second  and  third  trials, 
the  rule  of  the  conclusiveness  of  two  verdicts  does 
not   apply. 

Plaintiff  does  not,  however,  rest  his  right  to  re 
cover  upon  the  fact  that  Fain  was  the  superior  and 
Loomis  an  inferior  under  him,  but  he  insists  that 
the  whistle  appliance  through  the  building,  for  giving 
notice  by  the  engineer  or  to  him,  was  not  in  proper 
condition,  but  was  defective.  Under  the  facts  as 
developed  by  this  record,  it  was  clearly  the  duty 
of  Fain,  as  foreman,  to  see  that  this  appliance  for 
giving  notice  was  in  proper  condition  and  not  defect- 
ive, and  as  to  this  feature  of  the  case  he  was  the 
superior  and  vice  principal  of  Loomis,  although  he 
was  his  fellow-servant  in  the  work  of  running  the 
engine.  Upon  this  branch  of  the  case  there  is  no 
definite  reliable  evidence  that  the  whistling  appliance 
was  defective,  and  none  whatever  that  Fain  knew 
of  any  defect  in  it  or  had  any  ground  to  suspect 
any. 

It  appears  that  if  there  was  any  defect  in  the 
appliance,  it  was  not  in  its  being  defective  in  con- 
struction, but  the  most  that  a  witness  (not  remark- 
able for  intelligence)  could  say  was  that  he  supposes 
some  water  must  have  been  left  in  it  over  nisrht, 
which  prevented  its  sounding  promptly.  It  does  not 
appear  that  Loomis  attempted  to  sound  the  whistle 
and  was  unable  to  do  so,  and  the  witness,  elames 
Carter,  states  that  when  he  pulled  the  cord  the  lirst 
time,    if    the    whistle    sounded    he    did    not     hear     it; 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  23 

National  Fertilizer  Co.  v.  Travis. 

but  he  was  excited  and  cannot  say  he  pulled  it 
properly,  but  that  when  he  pulled  it  the-  second 
time  it  did  sound  and  was  heard  by  him.  We  are 
unable  to  find  in  the  record  any  reliable  evidence 
that  this  appliance  was  out  of  order  or  defective, 
and  no  evidence  whatever,  if  there  was  any  de- 
fect in  it,  that  it  was  known  to  Fain,  the  foreman, 
or  could  have  been  known  to  him  in  the  exercise 
of  proper  diligence  by  him.  We  are  of  opinion, 
under  the  proof,  that  it  was  incumbent  on  Fain,  as 
foreman,  to  have  this  appliance  safe,  and,  if  he 
knowingly  failed,  the  company  would  be  responsible; 
for,  while  in  running  the  engine  he  was  a  fellow- 
servant,  in  furnishing  the  appliance  he  stood  in  the 
place  of  the  master,  and  the  master  was  responsible 
for  his  acts.  This  distinction  is  fully  pointed  out 
in   the   Gann   case. 

But  plaintiff  insists  that  if  this  all  be  true,  still 
the  defendant  is  liable  because  Fain  was  totally  in- 
competent to  run  the  engine  in  such  manner  as  to 
insure  the  safety  of   the  employes  about  the   building. 

Much  is  said  about  Fain's  not  observing  the  rules 
as  to  signals  in  starting  the  machinery.  But  this  is 
important   alone    upon   the   question   as   to    whether   or  j 

not    he     was    a    competent    engineer.     If    he    was    a  ! 

skilled  and  competent  engineer,  the  fact  that  he  failed 
to  observe  the  rules  would  be  only  evidence  of  his 
individual  negligence  in  the  discharge  of  his  duty  as 
a  fellow-servant  for  which  the  principal  would  not 
be   liable.     If    Fain    was    incompetent   to   operate    the 


24  NASHVILLE : 


NatioDal  Fertilizer  Co.  v.  Travis. 


engine  and  this  fact  was  known  to  the  company  and 
not  known  to  the  deceased,  and  if  they  continued 
him  in  such  service  and  he  was  on  this  occasion 
guilty  of  negligence  which  proximately  caused  the 
death,    then    the   company    would    be    liable. 

These  things,  however,  must  concur:  general  in- 
competency of  the  engineer,  knowledge  by  the  com- 
pany of  such  incompetency  and  want  of  such  knowl- 
edge by  Loomis,  and  some  specific  act  of  negligence 
on  Fain's  part  which  proximately  caused  the  injury 
and  death.  No  matter  if  he  was  incompetent  and  it 
was  known  to  the  company,  still  if  there  was  no 
act  of  negligence  which  proximately  caused  this  par- 
ticular injury,  the  company  cannot  be  held  liable 
therefor.  There  is  evidence  that  Fain  was  a  young 
man  who  had  left  school  and  had  entered  into  the 
service  of  the  company  first  as  shipping  clerk,  then 
as  foreman,  and  then  as  engineer,  and  he  was  prob- 
ably filling  all  these  places  when  the  injury  oc- 
curred. There  is  no  imputation  against  his  general 
intelligence,  but  only  against  his  experience  as  an 
engineer.  Ujwn  this  feature  of  the  case  it  does  not 
appear  that  it  requires  any  great  amount  of  intelli- 
gence or  skill  to  operate  an  engine  as  he  was  re- 
quired to  do.  It  does  appear  that  the  young  man 
had  been  running  the  engine  for  some  nine  months. 
When  he  was  first  put  in  charge  of  it,  it  is  shown 
that  he  was  not  entirely  familiar  with  it,  and  some 
evidence  of  his  want  of  information  appears  in  the 
record,    but    this    all    related    to    a    period    of    service 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  25 


National  Fertilizer  Co.  v.  Travis. 


prior  to  the  time  of  this  accident,  and  it  is  at  best 
quite  indefinite  in  its  character.  Inexperience  is  not 
conclusive  and  can  hardly  be  held  to  be  even  per- 
suasive of  incompetency.  The  most  thoroughly  com- 
l)etent  machinists  and  experts  were  at  one  time  in- 
experienced, but  this  frequently  leads  to  greater 
care  than  is  exercised  by  the  party  who  has  become 
careless   through   continual    service   about   the   work. 

It  appears  that  the  deceased  had  been  a  long 
time  in  the  employ  of  the  company  and  was  thor- 
oughly familiar  with  all  its  departments  and  the  de- 
tails of  the  work,  and  must  have  well  known  the 
capacity  of  Fain  as  engineer.  On  this  particular  oc- 
casion it  was  his  duty,  or  he  was  directed  to  place 
the  belts  upon  these  different  pulleys  which  were  to 
operate  different  parts  of  the  machinery.  These  pul- 
leys were  all  upon  the  same  shaft  and  only  a  few  . 
feet  apart.  The  belts  could  only  be  put  on  while 
the  machinery  was  in  motion,  and  it  was  important 
that  the  motion  should  be  slow,  as  rapid  motion 
would  tend  to  catch  the  person  or  his  clothing  and 
draw  him  on  to  the  moving:  machinerv.  It  was  a 
matter  which  required  caution  and  care  to  be  safely 
done. 

No  one  saw  how  the  accident  occurred.  When 
first  discovered,  soon  after  the  engine  was  started, 
the  deceased  was  fastened  to  the  shaft  by  his  cloth- 
ing, which  was  fairly  wrapped  around  it,  and  he 
was  being  rapidly  revolved  with  the  shaft  around 
and   around,    his    body    closely    pinioned    to    it    by    his 


26  NASHVILLE : 


National  Fertilizer  Co.  v.  Travis. 


clothing  and  his  legs  and  feet  loose  and  striking 
the  floor  with  each  revolution  until  they  were  broken 
and  dismembered.  He  had,  it  appears,  succeeded  in 
putting  on  two  of  the  three  belts,  but  had  not  put 
on  the  third  one.  He  had  made  no  signal  to  stop 
the  machinery  or  to  continue  to  run  it  slowly. 
There  are  two  theories  as  to  the  manner  of  making 
the  signals.  Plaintiff  insists  that  when  belting  was 
to  be  done  it  was  the  duty  of  the  engineer  not  to 
start  the  machinery  into  rapid  motion  until  the  sig- 
nal was  given  that  the  belting  was  on.  The  defend- 
ant's theory  is  that  the  machinery  was  started  slowly, 
and  if,  after  five  minutes,  no  signal  to  stop  or  con- 
tinue slowly  was  given,  then  the  machinery  was  to 
\>Q   put   in    rapid    motion. 

There  is  evidence  to  support  both  theories;  but 
grant  that  the  one  advanced  by  the  plaintiff  is  cor- 
rect, and  that  Fain  should  not  have  started  the  en- 
gine until  he  received  a  signal  from  Loomis,  and 
that  he  should  have  waited  for  the  signal  and  failed 
to  do  so,  this  would  at  least  be  but  the  negligent 
act  of  a  fellow-servant  and  if  that  fellow-servant 
were  not  shown  to  be  incompetent  generally  there 
would  be  no  ground  of  recover3^  It  is  impossible, 
from  the  record,  to  determine  how  the  accident  oc- 
curred. It  is  evident  that  the  deceased  had  on  his 
overcoat  on  the  morning  of  the  accident  and  had 
been  previously  warned  not  to  wear  it  about  the 
machinery.  There  is  evidence  that  after  this  warn- 
ing  he    had    cut    off    the    tail,    or   a   part   of    it,    and 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898:  27 

National  Fertilizer  Co.  v.  Travis. 

8ome  evidence  that  he  had  cut  it  twice  and  that  it 
was  no  more  than  a  jacket  or  roundabout  at  the 
time  of  the  accident,  but  it  is  also  evident  that  the 
shaft  did  catch  the  clothing,  and,  while  all  his 
clothes  were  wrapped  around  it,  it  appears  that  the 
coat  contributed  largely  to  bind  him  to  the  shaft. 
It  is  argued  that  the  shirt  and  underclothing  was 
found  next  to  the  shaft  and  the  coat  on  the  out- 
side, and  that  this  demonstrates  that  he  was  not 
caught  by  the  coat;  but  it  is  not  shown  how  the 
shaft,  which  was  a  smooth  rod  of  iron,  could  have 
caught  the  shirt  and  underclothing  without  first  hav- 
ing caught  the  coat,  nor  how  either  could  have 
caught  unless  the  deceased,  by  accident  or  incau- 
tiously, had  placed  himself  against  it  or  leaned  upon 
it.  In  this  connection  it  is  strongly  urged  that  the 
deceased  had  properly  put  on  two  of  the  belts  and 
was  then  injured  either  while  putting  on  the  third 
one  or  by  incautiously  exposing  himself  and  being 
caught  by  his  clothing.  It  is  argued  that  this  is 
conclusive  that  the  machinery  was  being  properly 
run  and  slowly  when  the  first  two  belts  were  ad- 
justed, and  that  if  the  machinery  was  running  rap- 
idly when  the  third  belt  was  adjusted  it  was  neg- 
ligence on  the  part  of  deceased  to  attempt  to  adjust 
it,  and  evidence  is  introduced  to  show  that  the  mo- 
mentum of  the  machinery  could  not  be  suddenly  ob- 
tained, but  would  require  from  a  half  to  a  minute 
to  l>ecome  effective,  so  that  deceased  must  have  l^een 
negligent    in     attempting    to     put    on     the    third    belt 


28  NASHVILLE : 


National  Fertilizer  Co.  v.  Travis. 


after  the  momentum  had  been  acquired.  This,  with 
the  kind  of  coat  worn,  was  a  matter  to  be  con- 
sidered by  the  jury  upon  the  question  of  contribu- 
tory   negligence. 

It  is  incumbent  on  the  plaintiff  to  show  that  the 
accident  was  caused  by  some  negligent  act  of  the  de- 
fendant, which  proximately  caused  it,  and  that  this 
negligence  was  not  the  act  of  a  competent  fellow- 
servant,  but  of  the  master  or  some  one  in  his  place, 
or  an  incompetent  servant.  We  are  not  satisfied, 
from  the  record,  that  this  has  been  shown,  and  it 
may  be  that  the  jury  were  misled  into  the  belief 
that  Fain,  while  acting  as  engineer,  was  the  supe- 
rior of  Loomis  and  gave  undue  weight  to  the  fact, 
and  held  the  company  responsible  for  his  negligence, 
if  there  was  any.  For  these  reasons  we  are  con- 
strained to  reverse  the  judgment  and  remand  the 
cause  for  another  trial.  ♦  The  appellee  will  pay  cost 
of   appeal. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  29 


P'Pool  V.  Bank  and  Trust  Co. 


P-PooL  V.    Bank  and  Trust  Co. 

{Nashville.      January    18,    1899.) 

PowEB  OF  Attorney.     Revocation  of. 

A  power  of  attorney  authorizing  a  trustee  to  sell  lands,  maKe 
deeds  to  the  purchasers,  and  collect  and  distribute  proceeds 
after  retaining  commissions,  cannot  be  revoked  by  the  makers, 
after  a  sale  has  been  made,  so  as  to  prevent  the  execution  of 
deed  and  perfecting  of  the  purchaser's  title,  especially  where 
the  power  of  attorney  purports,  on  its  face,  to  be  irrevocable, 
and  some  of  its  makers  approve  the  sale  and  desire  its  consum- 
mation. 


FROM     DAVIDSON. 


Appeal  from  Chancery  Court  of  Davidson  County. 
H.  H.  Cook,    Ch. 

Lytton   Taylor   for   P'Pool. 

J.   S.  PiLCHER   for    Bank   &   Trust   Co. 

Wilkes,  J.  This  is  a  bill  to  recover  a  lot  in 
the  city  of  Nashville,  sold  by  the  Union  Bank  & 
Trust  Company,  as  trustee,  to  the  defendant,  Wil- 
liam Litterer,  under  authority  given  by  the  com- 
plainants  and   others   to   that   company. 

Complainants  are  the  heirs  at  law  and  devisees 
of  E.  F.  P'Pool,  who  died  at  Nashville,  in  May, 
1880,    after    havinor   made  his    last   will   and  testament. 


30  NASHVILLE : 


PTool  V.  Bank  and  Trust  Co. 


In  this  will  he  devised  his  property,  real  and  per- 
sonal, to  his  wife,  Sarah  G.  P'Pool,  for  life,  with 
remainder  to  his  eleven  children,  to  be  equally  di- 
vided between  them.  The  widow  died  in  June,  1895, 
leaving  the  eleven  children  surviving.  All  of  these 
children,  including  .  the  husbands  of  the  daughters 
who  had  married,  entered  into  a  written  agreement 
reciting  the  devises  and  describing  the  property,  and 
stating  the  death  of  the  father  and  mother,  and 
that  no  debts  existed  against  the  estate,  and  that 
they  were  desirous  of  avoiding  delay,  annoyance, 
inconvenience,  and  expense  in  selling  the  property 
and   winding   up   the   estate. 

The  instrument  then  conveys  to  the  defendant 
trust  company  certain  real  estate  in  trust  for  the 
benefit  of  the  grantees,  and  directs  its  sale  by  the 
trustee  on  such  terms  and  conditions  as  will,  in  its 
best  judgment,  promote  the  interests  of  the  grantees. 
The  terms  of  sale  were  fixed  with  discretion  in  the 
trust  company  as  to  credit  installments,  one-third, 
however,  to  be  in  cash.  It  was  further  recited  in 
the  instrument  that  to  make  sure  that  the  execution 
of  the  trust  should  in  no  manner  be  interfered  with, 
embarrassed,  or  impeded  by  death  or  transfer  of 
any  interest,  the  trust  should  be  irrevocable  and 
carried  out.  The  trust  company  was  given  power 
to  execute  deeds  with  general  warranty,  and  to  col- 
lect the  proceeds  of  sale,  reserve  a  commission,  and 
distribute   the   balance   among   the  grantors. 

The    trust    was    accepted    by    the    trust    company, 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  31 

FPool  V.  Bank  and  Trust  Co. 

and  has  been  executed  by  selling  all  the  property 
and  by  accounting  for  the  proceeds,  except  in  the 
case  of  one  lot  now  in  controversy.  This  lot  was 
advertised  for  sale,  and  was  sold  at  public  sale  by 
the  trustee,  September  28,  1897,  and  was  bought 
by  Wm.  Litterer  for  $1,550  cash.  Up  to  this  time 
there  had  been  no  dissent  by  the  grantors,  and  no 
dissatisfaction  on  their  part  to  anything  done  by  the 
trustee   in   execution   of   the   trust. 

On  October  9,  1897,  three  of  the  eleven  devisees 
filed  with  the  trustee  a  paper  attempting  to  with- 
draw the  power  of  sale,  and  notitied  the  trust  com- 
pany not  to  proceed  further  with  the  sale  to  Lit- 
terer. A  like  notice  was  given  prior  to  October 
17  by  another  one  of  the  devisees,  and  soon  after 
two  others  gave  the  same  notice.  Two  other  grantors 
claim  to  have  given  like  notices,  which,  however, 
were   not    received    by    the   trust   company. 

On  November  17,  1897,  the  trust  company  con- 
veyed the  lot  to  Wm.  Litterer  in  pursuance  of  the 
sale  previously  made.  At  the  time  he  purchased, 
Mr.  Litterer  knew  of  no  dissent  to  the  sale,  and 
one  of  the  beneficiaries  was  present.  He  was  in- 
formed, however,  of  the  dissent  by  the  trust  com- 
pany before  it  made  the  deed,  and  that  the  dissent- 
ers  represented   four-elevenths   of   the   property. 

The  present  bill  is  filed  by  eight  of  the  eleven 
interests.  The  other  interests  approve  the  sale  and 
desire   its   confirmation. 

There   is    no   allegation  of    bad   faith   or   misconduct 


32  NA8HVILLE : 


P'Pool  V.  Bank  and  Trust  Co. 


on  the  part  of  the  trustee,  but  it  is  claimed  the 
parties  have  the  right  to  revoke  the  power  })efore 
it  is  completely  executed.  The  Court  of  Chancery 
Appeals  report  the  value  of  the  property  as  $1,500 
or  82,000,  but  say  there  is  much  variance  of  opin- 
ion  on    this   point. 

We  are  of  opinion  the  parties  dissenting  had  no 
power  to  defeat  this  sale  and  conveyance.  The  in- 
strument was  intended  to  be  irrevocal>le,  and  it  was 
so  expressly  stated  on  its  face.  This  provision  was 
intended  to  provide  for  such  a  contingency  as  this, 
and  to  give  power  to  the  trust  company,  in  good 
faith,  to  make  a  sale,  even  though  some  interests 
were  not  satisfied.  The  sale  was  negotiated  before 
any  dissent  was  made.  It  was  done  in  good  faith. 
It  was  mutually  binding  on  all — the  trustee,  the  bene- 
ficiaries, the  purchaser.  Each  had  an  interest  in  its 
execution.  The  purchaser  had  acquired  rights  which 
he  could  enforce.  The  making  of  the  deed  was  a 
duty  which  the  trustee  was  under  to  consummate 
the  sale  already  made  and  executed.  If  the  dissent 
had  been  filed  before  the  sale  was  negotiated,  it  may 
be  that  it  would  have  had  the  effect  to  prevent  it, 
but  that  having  been  done  in  good  faith,  the  dissent 
could  not  prevent  the  making  of  t'.ii?  deed  to  carry 
it    into    eflfect. 

We  think  there  is  no  error  in  the  decree  of  the 
Court   of   Chancery   Appeals,    and    it    is   affirmed. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  33 


Foster  v.  State. 


Foster  v.    State. 

{Nashville.      January   28,    1899.) 

1.  Verdict.     Of  murder  in  second  degree  not  sustained  by  the  facts, 

Ihe  Court  finds,  upon  the  facts  set  out  in  the  opinion,  that  a  ver- 
dict for  murder  in  the  second  degree  is  not  sustained  afi^ainst 
a  son  for  fatally  shooting  his  father's  assailant.  {Post^  pp.  34-36. ) 

2.  Evidence.     Of  facts  attending  previous  difficulty  admissible  in 

homUMii  cases. 

On  the  trial  of  a  son  for  killing  his  father *s  assailant,  it  is  compe- 
tent to  prove,  on  behalf  of  the  defendant,  not  only  that  de- 
fendant had  seen  a  previous  difficulty  between  his  father  and 
the  deceased,  but  also  the  particular  facts  of  the  transaction — 
especially  the  menacing  language  and  conduct  of  the  deceased 
toward  the  father  on  the  occasion.     {Post^  pp.  36-38. ) 

3.  Self  DEFENSE.     Son's  right  to  defend  his  father. 

If  a  son  honestly  believes,  on  reasonable  grounds,  that  his  father, 
who  is  himself  fighting  in  self-defense,  is  in  danger  of  death  or 
great  bodily  harm,  from  an  assault  being  made  upon  him  by 
an  antagonist  of  superior  strength,  it  is  his  legal  right,  as  well 
as  his  filial  duty,  to  interfere  and  prevent  the  killing  or  maim- 
ing of  his  father,  and  he  is,  in  such  case,  justified  in  the  use  of 
such  means  as  are  necessary,  under  all  the  circumstances,  ^o 
effect  this  end.     (Post,  p.  38.) 

4.  Same.    Evidence. 

And,  in  such  case,  previous  acts  of  hostility,  and  demonstra- 
tions, if  any,  made  by  the  deceased  toward  the  father,  and 
coming  to  the  knowledge  of  the  son,  are  competent  as  tending 
to  show  whether  the  son  had  reasonable  grounds  to  believe 
that  the  deceased  was  making  a  deadly  assault  upon  the  father. 
(Post,  p.  38.) 


FROM     GILES. 


Appeal     in     error     from     Circuit    Court    of     Giles 
County.      E.  D.  Patterson,   J. 


18  P— 3 


34  NASHVILLE : 


Foster  v.  State. 


J.  T.   Allen   and   F.   Rivers   for   Foster. 

Attorney-general  Pickle  and  J.  L.  .Coffman  for 
State. 

Wilkes,  J.  A.  T.  and  Morgan  Foster  are  fa- 
ther and  son.  The  father  is  a  man  of  about  fifty- 
nine  years  of  age;  the  son  is  a  boy  of  sixteen. 
They  were  indicted  for  the  killing  of  R.  W.  Wood- 
ard.  The  father  was  acquitted.  The  son  was  con- 
victed of  murder  in  the  second  deo^ree  and  sentenced 
to  ten  years  in  the  State  penitentiary,  and  has  ap- 
pealed. 

The  deceased,  Woodard,  was  a  vigorous  man  about 
thirty -five  years  old,  and  estimated  to  weigh  from 
150  to  180  pounds.  Both  Woodard  and  the  elder 
Foster  were  wagoners  and  log  haulers.  There  had 
not  been  good  feeling  between  them  for  some  time. 
It  appears  that  they,  while  driving  their  wagons  and 
teams  in  opposite  directions,  met  in  the  public  road, 
when  they,  instead  of  passing,  blocked  each  other 
in  the  way.  Some  words  ensued.  Both  parties  left 
their  wagons  and  went  back  towards  Marbuts,  a  post- 
office  on  the  road  near  by.  In  passing  down  the 
road  the  deceased  came  up  to  a  lot  of  boys,  white 
and  black,  who  were  having  some  music  and  danc- 
ing in  the  road.  It  was  Christmas  times,  December 
27,  1897.  Among  these  boys,  and  taking  part  in 
the  frolic,  was  Morgan  Foster.  Deceased,  on  ap- 
proaching the  boys,  pointed  to  the  elder  Foster, 
who    was   coming    on    behind   him,    and   said,    **Bovs, 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  35 

Foster  v.  State. 

if  you  want  to  see  a  grand  rascal,  look  up  the 
road,"  pointing  toward  the  elder  Foster.  The  son 
heard  the  remark,  and  demanded  to  know  of  de- 
ceased what  it  was  he  said,  to  which  the  deceased 
replied:  ''You  are  a  minor,  and  I'll  have  nothing 
to   do    with   you,"    and    passed   on. 

The  son,  it  appears,  caught  the  purport  of  what 
the  deceased  had  said  but  not  the  language.  The 
son  then  started  towards  his  father's  wagon  to  help 
get  it  by  the  deceased  when  his  father  intercepted 
him  and  told  him  to  let  the  team  alone.  In  the 
meantime  the  deceased  was  returnin":  alons:  the  road 
and  met  the  elder  Foster  still  on  his  way  to  Mar- 
but's.  He  accosted  Foster  and  said:  ''Did  you  call 
me  a  son  of  a  b — h  at  the  wagon?"  to  which  the 
elder    Foster   replied,    "I   did." 

Woodard    then    assaulted   the   father    and    had    him 
to  his  knees   and   was   choking  or  attempting  to  choke 
him,    and    was   striking    him    over    the   head,    whether 
with    a    knife    or     with     his    fists     the    son     says    he 
I  could   not   tell.      The    son    ran    up    and   demanded   of 

i  Woodard    that   he   desist   and   told    him    twice   to    hold 

up.  Woodard  persisted  in  the  assault.  It  is  shown 
that  he  was  physically  able  to  handle  both  of  the 
Fosters.  The  elder  Foster  was  not  robust  and  was 
besides  a  cripple.  The  son,  after  calling  to  Wood- 
ard once,  and  according  to  some  of  the  witnesses 
twice,  drew  a  pistol  and  fired  at  deceased  and  shot 
him,  the  ball  entering  the  eye  and  killing  him.  The 
boy   then    went   up   the   road   a   short    distance   to   his 


36  NASHVILLE : 


Foster  v.  State. 


father's  home,  at  the  suggestion  of  his  father,  and 
was  soon  afterward  followed  by  two  Deputy  Sheriffs. 
When  they  entered  the  premises  the  boy  ran  out 
the  back  way  and  tried  to  make  his  escape  to  some 
bushes  near  bv,  when  one  of  the  oflBcers  shot  him 
in   the   neck   and   head,    putting   out   his   right   eye. 

The  deceased  had  the  character  of  being  some- 
what quarrelsome  and  had  had  several  fights.  Upon 
this  point,  however,  there  is  a  conflict  of  testimony. 
The  father  testified  that  he  was  entirely  powerless 
in  the  struggle  with  the  deceased  and  believed  he 
was  in  danger  of  losing  his  life;  that  he  did  not 
strike  deceased,  because  the  fierce  assault  gave  him 
no  opportunity;  that  he  did  not  see  his  son  or 
know  that  he  was  taking  any  part  in  the  struggle 
until  he  heard  the  pistol  shot  and  felt  the  deceased 
relax  his  hold  upon  him.  The  boy  testified  that  he 
honestly  l)elieved  his  father  was  in  danger .  of  being 
killed  or  of  receiving  great  bodily  harm  and  shot 
in  his  defense,  believing  it  to  be  necessary  to  save 
his  father's  life.  The  elder  Foster  was,  upon  these 
facts,  acquitted  of  any  offense.  It  is  evident  that 
if  the  son  was  guilty  of  any  offense  it  was  not  of 
murder  in  the  second  degree,  but  of  a  much  less 
offense,  and  the  cause  must  be  reversed  and  re- 
manded  for   a   new   trial. 

It  appears  that  some  time  before  this  difficulty 
there  had  been  another  difficulty  between  the  de- 
ceased and  the  elder  Foster  at  Mar  but' s  store.  De- 
ceased  was   at   the   store   when   Foster  came  up.     The 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  37 

Foster  v.  State. 

latter  was  on  horseback.  He  had  been  for  some 
time  going  on  crutches  in  consequence  of  a  broken 
limb,  but  did  not  have  his  crutches  with  him  on 
this  occasion.  The  deceased  and  Foster  had  some 
words  in  regard  to  an  account  and  settlement  be- 
tween them  in  which  the  deceased  characterized  sev- 
eral items  in  Foster's  account  as  lies.  There  was 
testimony  offered  tending  to  show  that  the  deceased 
started  to  attack  Foster  and  attempted  to  drag  him 
from  his  horse,  but  was  prevented  from  doing  so 
by  the  bystanders.  He  made  threats  against  him 
and  said  he  and  Foster  could  not  live  in  the  same 
county,  and  he  would  get  his  gun  and  kill  him. 
The  son  was  off  a  short  distance,  and,  from  the 
affidavits  on  application  for  new  trial,  it  appears 
saw  the  difficulty,  but  took  no  part  in  it.  The 
trial  Judge  declined  to  allow  witnesses  to  prove  the 
actions  and  demonstrations  of  the  deceased  toward 
Foster  at  this  time,  but  permitted  them  alone  to 
prove  that  Foster  and  deceased  had  a  difficulty  on 
the  occasion.  This,  we  think,  is  manifest  error. 
Every  circumstance  that  tended  to  throw  light  upon 
the  state  of  mind  and  apprehension  the  defendant 
was  under  when  he  went  to  his  father's  relief  was 
not  only  competent  but  vital  to  the  crucial  question 
in  the  case,  and  that  is  whether  the  son  was  jus- 
tified in  believing  it  was  necessary  to  interfere  in 
order  to  save  his  father's  life.  The  acquittal  of  the 
father  raises  a  conclusive  presumption  that  he  was 
guilty    of    no   wrong   in    this   difficulty    with    deceased. 


38  NASHVILLE : 


Foster  v.  State. 


This  being  so,  if  the  son  really  believed,  on  rea- 
sonable grounds,  that  a  deadly  assault  was  being 
made  upon  his  father,  and  that  owing  to  the  supe- 
rior power  of  his  antagonist  he  would  be  killed  or 
receive  great  bodily  harm  as  the  result  of  the  as- 
sault, it  was  his  legal  right,  as  well  as  his  filial 
duty,  to  interfere  and  prevent  the  killing  or  maiming 
of  his  father,  and  to  use  such  means  as  were  nec- 
essary, under  all  the  circumstances,  to  effect  this 
purpose. 

Previous  acts  of  hostility  and  demonstrations,  if 
any,  made  by  the  deceased  toward  the  father,  and 
coming  to  the  knowledge  of  the  son,  and  his  con- 
duct and  demeanor  toward  him,  were  important  as 
showing  whether  the  boy  had  reasonable  grounds  to 
believe  the  deceased  was  making  a  deadly  assault 
upon  his  father,  and  would  kill  him  or  do  him  great 
bodily  harm  unless  by  some  summary  means  he  was 
prevented.  It  was  error  to  reject  the  testimony  as 
to  who  was  the  aggressor  in  this  previous  dilSSculty, 
and  what  demonstrations  were  made  on  that  occasion 
by  deceased,  especially  if  they  were  seen  or  came 
to   defendant's    knowledge. 

We  do  not  mean  to  in  any  way  justify  or  excuse 
the  defendant  for  going  armed  contrary  to  law.  It 
was  an  offense  to  have  a  pistol  upon  this  occasion, 
as  he  did,  and  for  that  he  might  have  been  pun- 
ished. But  the  offense  of  going  armed  is  one  en- 
tirely different  from  a  crime  committed  by  using  the 
pistol    in   an   assault  upon  another,   and    it   is  only  for 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  39 


Foster  v.  State. 


this  latter  oflfense  the  defendant  is  on  trial  before  us. 
The  carrying  of  the  pistol  is  important  in  this  case 
only  as  bearing  upon  the  question  of  malice,  but  the 
record  fully  shows  that  defendant  was  not  wearing 
it  with  any  expectation  of  using  it  in  committing 
any  assault,  and  none  that  he  was  wearing  it  with 
the  purpose  of  using  it  on  the  deceased.  It  was  a 
boyish  indiscretion  of  which,  unfortunately,  too  many 
young   men   are   guilty. 

The   judgment  is  reversed,  and  cause  remanded   for 
new    trial. 


I 
^ 


40  NASHVILLE : 


The  Precious  Blood  Society  v.  Elsythe. 


The  Precious  Blood  Society  v.  Elsythe. 

{Nanhville.      February   4,    1899.) 

1.  Rescission.     Of  deed  for  fraMd. 

Rescission  of  a  deed  for  fraud  will  not  be  decreed  unless  the  com- 
plaining' party  disaffirmed  the  deed  promptly  on  discovery  of 
the  fraud  and  ever  thereafter  consistently  adhered  to  that  line 
of  action.     (Po8U  VV-  ^»  *^-) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Knuckolls  v.  Lea,  10  Hum.,  576;  Ruohs,  ^ 
V.  Bank,  94  Tenn.,  73;  Wood  folk  v.  Marley,  98  Tenn.,  467. 

2.  Same.     Same,    Exnmple. 

Hence,  a  vendee's  claim  to  rescission  for  fraud  will  be  denied, 
where,  after  acquiring  full  knowledge  of  all  the  facts  consti- 
tuting the  fraud,  he  elected  to  retain  the  premises  and  lease 
them  to  a  third  party  for  a  term  of  three  years,  making  the 
claim  to  rescission  for  the  first  time  in  defense  of  a  suit  for  the 
purchase  price.     (PosU  PP-  4t-43.) 

3.  Corporations.     MUnomer  In  deed. 

Misnomer  of  corporation  as  vendor  in  a  deed — c.  g.,  "Precious 
Blood  Society*'  for  the  true  name,  ** Female  Society  of  the 
Precious  Blood  " — does  not  avoid  the  deed,  if  the  identity  of 
the  corporation  is  unmistakable,  either  from  the  face  of  the 
instrument  or  from  averment  and  proof.     {Post,  pp.  44-46.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  ION.  J.  Law,  323;  13  Johns.,  38;  5  Ark., 

234;  19  Ala.,  659. 

4.  Same.     Objection  of  TnUrioiner  not  avaiUible. 

The  objection  of  misnomer  made  by  the  defendant  in  a  suit 
brought  by  the  corporation  to  enforce  a  vendor's  lien,  is  unavail- 
ing when  interposed  for  the  first  time  in  the  Court  of  Chancery 
Appeals,  and  it  appears  unmistakably  what  corporation  was 
intended  and  that  the  name  objected  to  was  the  one  used  in 
the  deed  and  notes  and  in  the  pleadings  of  both  parties.  (Post, 
pp.  44^-46.) 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  41 

The  Precious  Blood  Society  v.  BIsythe. 

5.  Same.     Deed  of^  valid  wUhout  corpitrate  setil. 

The  deed  of  a  corporation  orgpanized  for  purely  charitable  pur- 
poses is  valid  without  the  affixing  thereto  of  a  corporate  seal, 
especially  when  it  does  not  appear  that  the  corporation  has 
a  seal.     {P(M<t  jh  46.) 

6.  Sasib.    Same, 

The  deed  of  a  corporation  is  sufficient,  without  affixing  its  corpo- 
rate seal,  to  pass  an  equitable  but  not  a  legal  estate.  {Post,  p. 
46.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Garrett  v,  Belmont  Land  Co.,  94  Tenn., 
460;  Brinkly  v.  Bethel,  9  Heis.,  786. 


FROM     LAWRENCE. 


Appeal  from  Chancery  Court  of  Lawrence  County. 
\V.   L.  Grigsby,   J.    sitting   by   interchange. 

H.   B.  SowELL  and   G.  T.   Hughes   for   Society. 

J.  D.  Bunch,  J.  B.  Bond,  and  W.  A.  Stewart 
for   Elsythe. 

Beard,  J.  On  November  10,  1893,  the  com- 
plainant executed  and  delivered  to  the  defendants, 
Elsythe  and  Verge,  a  deed,  with  clauses  of  general 
warranty,  by  which  there  was  conveyed  about  791 
acres  of  land  lying  in  Lawrence  County,  with  all 
the  improvements  thereon,  for  the  recited  considera- 
tion of  $8,500.  Of  this  consideration,  ^2,000  was 
paid  in  cash  on  different  days  prior  to  the  execu- 
tion of  the  deed,  and  the  remainder  was  evidenced 
by   five   notes   executed   by   the   grantees,   maturing  on 


42  NASHVILLE : 


The  Precious  Blood  Society  v.  Elsythe. 


November  15,  1894,  1895,  1896,  1897,  and  1898, 
respectively,  to  secure  the  payment  of  which  a  lien 
was  retained  in  the  face  of  the  deed.  Immediately 
on  receiving  this  deed  the  grantees  went  into  pos- 
session, and  remained  upon  the  property  during  the 
year  1894.  Their  efforts  at  farming  the  place  dis- 
closed to  them  that  they  had  been  grossly  imposed 
upon  by  their  vendor  and  its  agents,  but  instead  of 
abandoning  the  contract  and  notifying  complainant  of 
their  purpose  to  repudiate  it,  they  entered  into  an 
agreement  with  a  third  party  by  which  they  leased 
to  him  the  property  for  a  term  of  three  years,  and 
placed   their   lessee   in   possession. 

Pending  this  lease,  and  on  August  23,  1895,  the 
present  bill  was  filed  by  the  vendor  to  enforce  the 
lien  reserved  in  the  deed,  one  of  the  purchase  money 
notes    being   then   overdue   and    unpaid. 

Some  time  thereafter  Elsythe  and  Verge  filed  an 
answer  and  cross  bill,  in  which  they  set  out,  with 
much  detail,  the  fraudulent  representations  as  to  the 
character  and  capabilities  of  this  land  for  farming 
and  other  purposes  made  by  the  officers  and  agents 
of  this  complainant  corporation,  and  aver  that  igno- 
rant and  unskilled  as  they  were,  and  secluded  from 
those  who  would  have  put  them  on  guard  as  to  the 
falsity  of  these  representations  and  the  real  worth - 
lessness  of  this  property,  they  became  easy  victims 
of  the  machinations  of  complainant  and  its  agents. 
In  their  cross  bill  they  ask  to  be  relieved  from  ob- 
ligation   to     pay     their     outstanding    notes,     and    that 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  43 


The  Precious  Blood  Society  v.  Elsythe. 


they  have  a  decree  against  their  vendor  for  the 
money  already  paid  by  them,  to  be  charged  as  a 
lien    on    the    land. 

In  due  time  these  averments  were  met  by  a  pos- 
itive denial  on  the  part  of  the  Precious  Blood  So- 
ciety. 

The  Chancellor,  on  the  hearing,  granted  com- 
plainant the  relief  sought  in  the  original  bill,  and 
dismissed  the  cross  bill.  On  appeal  the  Court  of 
Chancery  Appeals  find  that  the  cross  complainants 
were  the  victims  of  grossly  fraudulent  statements 
and  representations  made  by  the  officers  and  agents 
of  the  complainant.  They  also  find  that  after  the 
discovery  of  the  fraud  the  cross  complainants  made 
the  three-year  lease  of  the  property  already  referred 
to,  but  they  held  that  this  act  was  not  sufficient  to 
debar  them  from  relief  in  a  Court  of  equity.  They 
therefore  reverse  the  Chancellor,  dismiss  the  original 
bill,  and  grant  cross  complainants  the  full  relief 
prayed   in   the   cross    bill. 

Can  this  decree  be  maintained?  There  is  no  doubt 
a  Court  of  equitable  jurisdiction  would  have  been 
quick  to  grant  these  parties  relief  against  the  fraud 
thus  perpetrated  upon  them,  if  they  had  been  dili- 
gent in  asking  its  aid,  after  the  discovery  of  the 
fraud.  But  are  they  entitled  to  such  relief  upon 
this   record  ? 

Promptitude  in  disaffirmance,  after  the  discovery 
of  the  fraud,  has  been  uniformly  held  essential  to 
the   maintenance   of   a   claim  for    rescission.     Not   only 


44  NASHVILLE : 


The  Precious  Blood  Society  v.  Elsvthe. 


promptitude  is  required,  but,  once  having  disaffirmed, 
the  victim  of  the  fraud  must  adhere  to  that  line 
of  action.  Vacillation  will  be  fatal  to  his  claim. 
He  will  not  be  permitted  to  affirm  to-day  and  dis- 
affirm to-morrow.  If  he  does  any  material  cat, 
''with  full  knowledore  of  the  facts  constitutinor  the 
fraud  .  .  .  which  assumes  that  the  transaction 
is  valid, '^  it  will  be  taken  as  a  ratification  conclu- 
sive   upon    him.     2    Pomeroy,    Sec.    916. 

These  rules  for  the  guidance  of  Courts  of  equity 
are  to  be  gathered  from  text- books  as  well  as  the 
opinions  of  other  Courts,  but  they  are  nowhere  more 
distinctly  announced  than  in  the  cases  of  Kiind'ells 
V.  Lea^  10  Hum.,  576;  Ruoli»  v.  Baiik\  10  Pick., 
73,  and  Wiwdfolk  v.  Marley,  14  Pick.,  467.  Under 
these  rules  we  think  the  cross  complainants  were  in 
no  condition  to  ask  for  a  rescission  of  the  contract 
on    the   ground   of   fraud. 

But    the    Court    of    Chancery    Appeals    base    their 
decree    for    rescission    not    only    on    the    ground     of 

fraud,  but  on  certain  defects  in  the  deed  from  com- 
plainant to  Elsythe  &  Verge,  which  they  held  made 
it  void.  These  defects  were  that  the  articles  of  in- 
corporation disclosed  that  complainant's  corporate  name 
was  the  ** Female  Society  of  the  Precious  Blood," 
and  not  that  actually  used  in  this  deed,  the  ''Pre- 
cious Blood  Society;"  and  again,  that  the  corporate 
seal   was   not   affixed   to   the   deed. 

■ 

These  objections  were  made  for  the  first  time  in 
that   Court.      No    point    was    made    on    these    defects 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  45 


The  Precious  Blood  Society  v.  Elsythe. 


in  the  answer,  and  no  relief  was  predicated  on  them 
in  the  cross  bill.  In  this  latter  pleading,  it  is  true, 
is  found  the  general  averment  '  *  that  the  title  to 
this  land  is  not  good,"  an  averment  hardly  sufficient 
to  cover  these  defects,  unless  it  be  that  thev  were 
sufficient  to  make  this  grant  void.  This,  we  think, 
thev   did   not   do. 

The  record  shows  that  this  corporation  conducted 
its  business  under  the  name  and  style  of  the  ''Pre- 
cious Blood  Society,"  it  used  that  as  its  corporate 
name  in  the  deed  which  it  executed  to  Elsythe  & 
Verge,  and  it  accepted  from  them  the  purchase 
money  notes  payable  to  it  in  the  same  name.  By 
this  name  it  seeks  to  enforce,  as  against  these  par- 
ties, its  Hen  on  the  land  sold  to  them,  and  the 
cross  complainants  call  upon  it  to  answer  and  ask 
relief   against    it   by    the   same   name. 

Under  these  conditions  it  is  too  late,  even  if  the 
right  ever  existed,  and  by  the  averment  just  quoted 
they  intended  to  assert  it,  for  the  cross  complainants 
to   call    in   question    this   deed   for    misnomer. 

But  without  regard  to  time  and  character  of 
pleading,  on  this  record,  they  cannot  do  so.  The 
record  leaves  no  doubt  that  the  grantor  io  this  deed 
is  the  corporation  created  by  the  articles  of  incor- 
poration. Its  identity  is  put  beyond  question.  This 
being  so,  the  general  concurrence  of  modern  author- 
ity is  to  the  effect  that  a  misnomer  or  variation 
from  the  precise  name  of  a  corporation,  in  a  grant 
or   obligation    by    it   or   to   it,    is    not   material,    if     th 


46  NASHVILLE : 


The  Precious  Blood  Society  v.  Els j  the. 


identity  of  the  corporation  is  unmistakable  either 
from  the  face  of  the  instrument  or  from  proof  and 
averments.  1  Thomp.  on  Corp.,  Sec.  294;  Angell 
&  Ames  on  Corp.,  Sec.  99;  Bex  v.  Jloughlei/,  4 
B.  &  Ad.,  655;  1  Dill,  on  Mun.  Corp.,  Sec.  179; 
Inhahitants  v.  Stroiufy  10  N.  J.  Law,  323;  African 
Society  V.  Va7Hcl\  13  Johns.,  38;  Bovjen  v.  State  Bank^ 
5  Ark.,  234;  Douglas  v.  Branch  Bank^   19  Ala.,  659. 

Nor  do  we  agree  that  the  lack  of  the  corporate 
seal  worked  an  effect  to  destroy  this  deed.  The 
record  does  not  show  that  this  corporation,  organ- 
ized for  purely  charitable  purposes,  had  a  seal;  but 
even  had  it  one,  still  the  omission  to  affix  it  would 
only  have  affected  the  deed  in  so  far  as  the  legal 
title  was  concerned;  it  still  would  be  sufficient  to 
convey  an  equitable  estate.  Garrett  v.  Belmont  Land 
Co.,   10  Pickle,   460;  Brinkley  v.  Bethd,   9  Heis.,  786. 

The  result  is,  the  decree  of  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery Appeals  is  reversed.  The  cross  bill  of  defend- 
ants is  dismissed,  and  a  decree  will  be  entered  on 
the   original    bill. 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  47 


Weaver  v.  Smith. 


Weaver   v.    Smith. 

{NasJwllle,      March    7,    1899.) 

1.  Judgment  Lien.     Strictly  construed. 

Judgement  liens  are  the  creatures  of  statute  and  strictly  construed. 
They  are  lost  if  the  statutory  provisions  are  not  strictly  com- 
plied with.     {Post,  p.  61.) 

Cases  cited  and   approved:   Chapron  v.    Cassady,  3    Hum.,  660; 
!  Bridgfes  v.  Cooper,  98  Tenn.,  394. 

2.  Same.     Lost  when. 

The  judg'ment  lien  upon  a  debtor's  equitable  realty,  created  by 
registration  of  memorandum  of  judgment,  to  be  followed  by 
suit  within  sixty  days  thereafter,  is  lost  unless  the  suit  to  en- 
force it  is  brought  within  thirty  days  after  the  return  nulla 
bowi  of  the  original  execution  legally  issued  thereon.  It  will 
not  suffice  to  bring  such  suit  within  thirty  days  after  return  of 
an  alias  execution  nulla  bona,  if  more  than  thirty  days  have 
elapsed  after  return  of  the  original  execution.    {Post,  pp.  60-63.) 

C^e  construed:  5?  4712.  4713,  4732-34  (S.);  §5  3698,  3699,  3718-20 
(M.  &  v.);  g§2984,  2985,  3002-3004  (T.  &  S.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Riddle  r.  Motley,  1  Lea,  468. 

3.  Same.     ExecutU/ti  properly  issued,  ivhen. 

The  Court  always  indulges  the  presumption  that  an  execution 
was  legally  and  regularly  issued,  when  nothing  appears  to  the 
contrary.     (Post,  p.  5.9.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Esselman  v.  Wells,  8  Hum.,  487;  Miller 
x\  0*Bannon,  4  Lea,  401. 

4.  Same.     Same. 

An  execution  is  legally  and  regularly  issued,  so  as  to  require  pro- 
ceedings against  the  debtor's  equitable  realty  to  be  commenced 


48  NASHVILLE : 


Weaver  v.  Smith. 


within  thirty  days  after  its  return  nulla  bonUf  where  it  was 
issued  during  the  term  at  which  the  judgment  was  rendered 
but  thirty  days  after  its  rendition.     {PosU  PP-  63,  64.) 

Code  construed:  |?  4732-34  (S.);  Jf  3718-3720  (M.   &  V.);  ?p002- 
3005b  (T.  &  S.). 


FROM     WILLIAMSON. 


Appeal  froQi  Chancery  (3ourt  of  Williamson  County. 
F.   C.   Mauky,  Sp.   Ch. 

Stokes  &  Stokes  and  J.  H.  Henderson  for 
Weaver. 

Vaughan  &  Anderson  and  James  C  Bradford 
for    Bank   &   Trust   Co. 

C.   D.   Berry   for   Pritchett's   Estate. 

R.  L.  Morris  for  Masonic  Widows  and  Orphans' 
Home. 

Wilkes,  J.  These  cases,  as  to  the  facts  and 
law  deemed  applicable,  are  fully  set  out  in  the  opin- 
ion   of   the   Court   of   Chancery   appeals,    as   follows: 

^'The  contest  in  this  case  is  between  judgment 
creditors  of  Baxter  Smith  as  to  which  has  the  prior 
liens  upon  an  equitable  interest  in  a  tract  of  land, 
to  reach  which  the  four  separate  hills,  as  stated  in 
the   caption,    are    filed. 

**  Baxter  Smith  was  the  owner  of  a  tract  of  land 
in  Williamson  County,  upon  which  he  had  placed 
several  mortgages.  The  land  was  worth  more  than 
the   mortgage   debts    upon    it,    and    the    several    com- 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  49 

Weaver  v.  Smith. 

plainants,  who  were  judgment  creditors,  sought  to 
reach    his   equitable   interest   in   this    land. 

"There  were  three  separate  bills  filed  by  -the 
complainant,  Weaver,  Clerk  and  Master,  andjone  bill 
filed  by  the  Union  Bank  &  Trust  Company.  These 
bills  were  all  tiled  to  collect  unsatisfied  judgments 
against   Baxter    Smith. 

"The  first  bill  filed  by  Weaver  was  on  February 
3,  1896,  the  second  was  on  May  9,  1896,  the  third 
on  June  18,  1896.  The  Union  Bank  &  TrustQCom- 
pany's    bill    was   filed    May    7,    1896. 

"A  condensed  and  tabulated  statement,  showing 
accurately  the  dates  of  the  tiling  of  these  bills,  the 
dates  of  the  judgments  sought  to  be  collected,  the 
dates  on  which  executions  were  issued,  and  the  dates 
of  their  return,  taken  from  the  exhibit  to  the  brief 
of  counsel,  and  adopted  as  a  part  of  our  tindings, 
is   as   follows: 

"  ^lUDGMENTS    RECOVERED    IN    THIS    CAUSE    AND    UPON 

WHICH    BILLS    WERE    FILED. 

'*'The  dates  and  amounts  of  the  judgments,  the 
dates  executions  issued,  when  returned,  and  dates 
bills   were   filed,    are   as   follows: 


•  t  ( 


Judgments   of    Weaver,   Clerk  and   Master. 


First   BUI 

Date. 

Amount. 

Ex.  Is. 

Returned. 

May  3,  1895 

$412  17 

July  23,  1895 

Aug.  2,  1895,  nuWx  bomi. 

May  3,  1895 

885  00 

July  23,  1895 

Sept.  27,  1895,  nulla  homi. 

Oct.  25, 1895 

117  80 

Dec.  26,  1895 

July  29,  1895,  nulla  bona. 

**  *  Weaver  filed  his  bill  on  these  judgments  February  3,  1896. 
18  p— 4 


60  NASHVILLE : 


Weaver  v.  Smith. 


Second  BUI. 
Date.  AmouDt.  Ex.  Is.  Returned. 

Jan.  10,1896     .$696  07      Feb.  25,  1896       Feb.  29,  1896.  nulla  bona. 

"  ^Registered  in  Williamson  County  March  10,  1896.     Alias  exe- 
cution issued  May  6,  1896;  returned  nulla  bona  May  8,  1896. 
'*  *  Bill  filed  on  this  judgment  May  9,  1896. 


Third  Bill. 

Date. 

Amount. 

Ex.  Is. 

Returned. 

Nov.  15, 1895 

$468  00 

Jan.    6,  1896 

Feb. 

29. 

1896,  nuUa  bona. 

Nov.  15, 1895 

404  25 

Jan.    6,  1896 

Feb. 

29, 

1896,  nulla  bona. 

Jan.  10, 1895 

696  07 

Jan.  25,  1896 

Feb. 

29, 

1896,  nulla  bona. 

Oct.  25,1895 

91  20 

Dec.  26,  1895 

Feb. 

29, 

1896,  nulla  bona. 

'*  '  Bill  filed  on  these  judgments  June  18,  1896. 

**  *  Union  Bank  &  Trust  Company's  judgments,  October  28,  1895, 
$9,590.37;  registered  in  Williamson  County  December  2, 1895;  cred- 
ited April  11,  1896. 

**  *  Bill  filed  to  collect  these  judgments.  May  7,  1896.'  " 

**A  statement  of  facts  agreed  upon  by  the  parties 
is  also  adopted  as  a  part  of  our  findings,  and  is 
as   follows: 

'*'In  the  above  consolidated  causes  the  following 
facts   are   agreed   to: 

''  ^  1.  That  Baxter  Smith  is  the  owner  of  a  tract 
of  land  located  in  the  fourth  civil  district  of  Wil- 
liamson County,  Tennessee,  and  that  the  boundaries 
of  said  land  are  correctly  set  out  in  the  various 
bills   in   these   consolidated    causes. 

'''2,  That  Baxter  Smith,  on  June  13,  1892,  mort- 
gaged said  tract  of  land  to  C.  D.  Berry,  as  trus- 
tee, to  secure  certain  notes  owing  to  the  estate  of 
Sam.  C.  Pritchett,  deceased,  as  follows:  One  note 
for  $4,000,  duo  September  13,  1893;  one  note  for 
$163,  due  January  1,  1893,  and  one  note  for  $186.67, 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  51 

Weaver  v.  Smith. 

due  September  13,  1893.  That  all  of  said  notes  are 
owing,  past  due,  and  that  nothing  has  been  paid 
upon    them. 

'' '  3.  That  defendant  Baxter  Smith,  on  October 
12,  1895,  mortgaged  the  said  tract  of  land  to  defend- 
ant R.  L.  Morris,  as  trustee,  subject,  however,  to  the 
prior  mortgage  thereon  to  secure  a  note  for  $2,000, 
due  at  twelve  months  and  payable  to  the  Masonic 
Widows'  and  Orphans'  Home.  That  said  note  is 
not   yet  due,   but  that  nothing   has   been  paid  upon  it. 

"  *  4r.  That  Thomas  S.  Weaver,  in  his  character 
as  Clerk  and  Master,  recovered  the  following  judg- 
ments against  Baxter  Smith  in  the  Chancery  Court 
of   Davidson   County,    to    wit: 

'"On  May  3,  1895,  judgment  for  $412.70;  that 
execution  issued  on  this  judgment  on  July  23,  1895, 
and  was  returned  on  August  2,  1895,  indorsed  ^'No 
property   of    defendant   to    be   found." 

"'May  3,  1895,  judgment  for  $885,  upon  which 
execution  issued  on  July  23,  1895,  and  the  same 
was  returned  on  September  29,  1895,  indorsed  ''No 
property    of    defendant   to   be   found." 

'"October  25,  1895,  judgment  for  $117.80,  upon 
which  execution  issued  December  26,  1895,  and  was 
returned  January  29,  1896,  indorsed  "No  property 
of   defendant    to   be   found." 

"'That  to  collect  these  various  judgments  Thomas 
S.  Weaver,  in  his  character  as  Clerk  and  Master, 
filed  his  bill  on  February  3,  1896,  and  the  same  is 
of  the  above   consolidated   causes,    under   the   style   of 


52  NASHVILLE : 


Weaver  v.  Smith. 


ThoinaH     S,     Weaver^     Clei'l^    and     Mmter^     v.     Baxter 
Smith   and  others, 

'*^5.  That  Thomas  S.  Weaver,  in  his  character  as 
Clerk  and  Master,  recovered,  in  addition  to  the  fore- 
going, the  following  judgments  against  defendant, 
Baxter  Smith,  in  the  Chancery  Court  of  Davidson 
County,  Tennessee: 

''<0n  November  15,  1895,  judgment  for  $468, 
upon  which  execution  issued  January  6,  1896,  and 
was  returned  on  February  29,  1896,  indorsed  *'No 
property   to   be   found." 

*<* November  15,  1895,  judgment  for  $404.25, 
upon  which  execution  issued  January  6,  1896,  and 
was  returned  February  29,  1896,  indorsed  '*No  prop- 
erty  of    the   defendant   to   be   found." 

«« 'January  10,  1896,  judgment  for  $696.07,  upon 
which  execution  issued  on  February  25,  1896,  in- 
dorsed   "No   property   of    defendant   to    be   found." 

'''October  25,  1895,  judgment  for  $91.20,  upon 
which  execution  issued  December  26,  1895,  and  was 
returned  February  29,  1896,  indorsed  "No  property 
of   the   defendant   to   be   found." 

"'That  to  collect  these  various  judgments  Com- 
plainant Weaver  filed  his  bill  in  this  Court,  on  .  June 
18,  1896,  and  the  same  in  one  of  the  above  con- 
solidated causes,  under  the  style  of  TliomaJi  Weave?'^ 
Clerk   and  Master^    v.    C.    D.   Berry   and  others. 

"'6.  That,  in  addition  to  the  foregoing  judgments, 
complainant,  Thomas  S.  Weaver,  in  his  character  as 
Clerk  and   Master,    recovered   the  following   judgments 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  53 


Weaver  v.  Smith. 


against  Baxter  Smith  in  the  Chancery  Court  of  Da- 
vidson   County: 

*' 'January  10,  1896,  judgment  for  $696.70,  execu- 
tion issued  February  25,  1896,  and  returned  Febru- 
ary  29,    ''No    property   of   defendant   to   be   found." 

"'That  a  duly  certified  memorandum  of  this  judg- 
ment was,  on  March  10,  1896,  registered  in  the 
Register's  oflSce  of  Williamson  County,  Tennessee, 
and  that  on  May  6,  1896,  an  alias  execution  was 
issued  on  said  judgment,  and  was  returned  on  May 
8,  1896,  indorsed  "No  property  of  the  defendant  to 
be  found." 

"'That  on  May  9,  1896,  complainant,  Thomas  S. 
Weaver,  in  his  character  as  Clerk  and  Master,  filed 
his  bill  in  this  Court,  seeking  to  collect  said  judg- 
ment, and  that  the  same  is  one  of  the  above  con- 
solidated causes,  under  the  style  of  Thomas  S. 
Weaver,  Clerk  and  Master,  against  Sam  Pritchett 
and    others. 

"'That  in  all  of  the  foregoing  bills  it  was  sought 
to  subject  the  interest  of  Baxter  Smith  in  the  said 
property  to  the  payment  of  the  foregoing  judgments, 
subject,  however,  to  the  two  mortgages  mentioned 
above,  which  were  prior  liens  upon  said  land.  Said 
bills  are  made  a  part  of  this  agreed  statement  of  facts 
for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  allegations  and  charges 
contained  in  them,  under  which  thev  seek  to  reach 
the   interest   of   Baxter    Smith    in    said    land. 

"'7.  That  on  October  28,  1895,  one  F.  E.  Wil- 
liams,   for    the    use    of    his    wife,    Mrs.    R.    E.    Wil- 


54  NASHVILLE : 


Weaver  v.  Smith. 


Hams,  recovered  judgment  in  the  Chancery  Court  of 
Davidson  County  against  Baxter  Smith  for  $9,590.37; 
that  a  duly  certified  copy  of  this  judgment  was  reg- 
istered in  the  Register's  office  of  Williamson  County, 
on  December  2,  1895,  and  the  same  is  made  an 
exhibit  to  the  bill  of  the  Union  Bank  &  Trust 
Company  against  Baxter  Smith  and  others;  that  said 
judgment  was  a  lien  upon  certain  real  estate  in 
Davidson  County,  which,  by  a  decree  of  the  Court, 
was  ordered  sold  to  pay  the  same,  and  that  said 
land  was  sold  on  April  11,  1896,  and  after  satisfy- 
ing certain  prior  liens  that  were  on  said  lands  and 
paying  the  costs  of  the  case,  there  was  realized 
therefrom  $7,316.74,  which  went  to  the  credit  of 
the  aforesaid  judgment,  leaving  a  balance  owing 
thereon  and  unpaid,  as  of  April  11,  1896,  the  sum 
of  $2,273.63;  that  on  April  24,  1896,  said  judg- 
ment was  transferred  to  the  Union  Bank  &  Trust 
Company  on  the  execution  docket  of  the  Chancery 
Court  in  the  following  language:  "On  consideration 
of  $2,273.63,  balance  due  me  on  opposite  judgment, 
I  hereby  transfer  and  assign  to  the  Union  Bank  & 
Trust  Company  all  right,  title,  and  claim  to  said 
balance  on  judgment,  without  recourse  on  me  in  law 
or  equity.  This  April  24,  1896.  F.  E.  Williams, 
for   the   use   of   R.    E.    Williams,    my    wife." 

''^That,  between  April  11  and  24,  1896,  said  F. 
E.  Williams  directed  Thomas  S.  Weaver,  Clerk  and 
Master,  not  to  issue  execution  on  said  judgment 
until    he    ordered    it    done,    and    accordingly   no    exe- 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  55 


Weaver  v.  Smith. 


cation  has  ever  been  issued  thereon;  that  the  Union 
Bank  &  Trust  Company  filed  its  bill  in  the  Chan- 
eery  Court  of  Williamson  County  on  May  7,  1896, 
to  collect  the  aforesaid  judgment,  and  the  same  is 
one  of  the  above  consolidated  causes  under  the  style 
of  the  Union  Bank  &  Trust  Company  against  Baxter 
Smith  et  al.  The  allegations  and  charges  in  said 
bill,  upon  which  it  is  sought  to  reach  the  aforesaid 
land,  are  made  parts  of  this  agreed  statement  of 
facts  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  allegations  and 
charges  in   them. 

'«'8.  That  the  April  Term,  1896,  of  the  Chancery 
Court  of  Davidson  County  began  April  2,  1895,  and 
continued  in  session  until  July  24,  1895,  when  said 
Court  adjourned  to  the  Court  in  course.  The  Octo- 
ber Term,  1896,  began  October  7,  1895,  arid  con- 
tinued in  session  until  March  30,  1896,  when  the 
same   adjourned   to   the   Court   in   course. 

'''It  is  further  agreed  that  the  judgment  debtors, 
Baxter  Smith  and  Hiram  Vaughan,  both  had  notice 
of  the  transfer  and  assignment  of  the  judgment  to 
the  Union  Bank  &  Trust  Company  in  the  case  of 
J*".  E.  WilUarns^  uscy  etc.y  v.  Baxter  Smith  et  al., 
in  the  Davidson  County  Chancery  Court,  at  the  time 
of  said  transfer.' 

"Upon  these  facts,  the  question  is  as  to  the  pri- 
orities acquired  under  these  several  bills.  It  is  ad- 
mitted by  counsel  for  Weaver  that  the  bill  filed  by 
him  on  June  18,  1896,  is  last  in  right,  and  the 
present   contest   is   therefore   reduced    to   the    bill    filed 


66  NASHVILLE : 


Weaver  v.  Smith. 


on  May  7,  1896,  by  the  Union  Bank  &  Trust  Com- 
pany, and  the  other  two  bills  Sled  by  Weaver,  one 
on    February   3,    1896,    and   one   on    May    9,    1896. 

*<The  Chancellor .  held  that  the  bill  of  the  Union 
Bank  &  Trust  Company  was  third  in  point  of  pri- 
ority, or  came  after  the  bill  of  February  3,  1896, 
and  the  one  of  May  9,  1896.  Whereas,  it  is  in- 
sisted by  appellant,  the  Union  Bank  &  Trust  Com- 
pany, that  the  order  of  priority  should  be  as  fol- 
lows: (1)  The  debts  mentioned  in  the  bill  of  Weaver 
of  February  3,  1896,  (2)  the  Union  Bank  &  Trust 
Company,  (3)  to  the  debts  named  in  the  bill  of 
May    9,    1896. 

"It  will  be  seen  that  the  judgments  in  favor  of 
the  Union  Bank  &  Trust  Company  were  obtained 
Octol>er  28,  1895,  but  that  no  execution  issued  on 
these  judgments,  and   the  bill  was  filed    May   7,   1896. 

"Now,  we  understand  it  to  be  practically  conceded 
that  no  lien  was  acquired,  on  account  of  failure  to 
issue  and  have  return  of  execution  until  the  filing 
of  this  bill  of  May  7,  1896,  and  that  therefore  the 
filing  of  the  first  bill  by  Weaver,  on  February  3, 
1896,  took  priority.  But  the  insistence  is  that, 
inasmuch  as  the  complainant,  the  Union  Bank  & 
Trust  Company,  filed  its  bill  on  May  7,  1896,  it  ac- 
quired priority  to  the  bill  of  Weaver  filed  on  May 
9,  1896,  and  this  is  unquestionably  true,  unless 
Weaver  had  secured  and  perfected  a  lien  by  reason 
of  his  judgments,  issuance  of  execution,  and  regis- 
tration. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  67 

Weaver  v.  Smith. 

"It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  judgment  sought  to 
be  recovered  in  this  bill  was  obtained  on  January 
10,  1896,  for  $696.07;  that  an  execution  was  issued 
on  this  judgment  February  25,  1896,  and  returned 
February  29,  1896,  nulla  bona;  that  the  judgment 
was  registered  in  Williamson  County,  March  10, 
1896,  and  that  an  alias  execution  was  issued  on 
May  6,  1896,  and  returned  7iulla  bona  May  8, 
1896. 

"It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  bill  in  this  case  was 
not  filed  within  sixty  days  after  the  issuance  or  re- 
turn of  the  first  execution,  but  was  filed  within  two 
days  after  the  issuance  and  one  day  after  the  re- 
turn of  the  alias  execution.  Was  the  judgment  lien 
lost   by    this    proceeding  if 

"This,  as  we  understand,  is  the  principal  question 
and  matter  of  contest  in  this  case.  The  insistence 
on  behalf  of  Weaver  is  that,  as  the  bill  was  filed 
within  thirty  days  after  the  issuance  of  the  alias 
execution,  which  was  returned  on  May  8,  1896,  the 
lien   was   preserved. 

"It  is  said  that  the  execution  that  is  contemplated 
by  the  provisions  of  the  statute  is  the  mandatory 
execution,  and  that,  inasmuch  as  the  Court  did  not 
adjourn  until  March  30,  1896,  no  execution  was  re- 
quired by  law  to  be  issued  until  after  that  adjourn- 
ment, and  that  the  Clerk  was  not  compelled  to  is- 
sue an  execution  except  within  forty  days  after  that 
adjournment. 

"In    our   opinion    the   execution    referred    to    in   the 


i 


58  NASHVILLE : 


Weaver  v.  Smith. 


limitation  imposed  by  the  statute  is  the  original  exe- 
cution whenever  that  may  be  issued.  It  is  shown 
by  the  agreement  that  the  term  of  the  Chancery 
Court  in  which  this  judgment  was  obtained  continued 
for  more  than  four  weeks.  The  provisions  of  the 
law  in  regard  to  the  issuance  of  execution  are  sub- 
stantially  as   follows: 

**  Section  4732  of  the  Code  (Shannon)  provides  that 
the  Clerks  of  the  several  Courts  shall  issue  execu- 
tions in  favor  of  the  successful  party,  on  all  judg- 
ments rendered  at  any  term,  as  soon  after  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Court  as  practicable,  and  within  the 
time   prescribed   by   this   Code. 

'*  Section  4733:  'Clerks  of  the  Supreme  Courts  shall 
issue  executions  within  sixty  days  after  the  adjourn- 
ment  of   each   term.' 

'*  Clerks  of  other  courts  of  record  within  forty  days 
after  adjournment.  And  it  is  provided  in  this  section 
(4734)  that  when  the  Court  shall  continue  in  session 
for  more  than  four  weeks,  the  Clerk  may  issue  exe- 
cution in  any  case  at  any  time  after  thirty  days 
after   judgment   therein. 

''The  first  execution  issued  in  this  case,  as  shown 
by  agreement  of  the  parties,  was  issued  February 
25,  1896,  whereas  the  judgment  was  obtained  Jan- 
uary 10,  1896 — that  is,  more  than  thirty  days  after 
the  judgment  was  obtained.  •  This  execution,  there- 
fore, was  legally  issued,  although  the  Clerk  was  not 
compelled  to  issue  the  same  unless  affidavit  had 
been     made     as     provided     by     ^  4737     of     the     Code 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  59 

Weaver  v.  Smith. 

(Shannon).  And  in  any  event,  it  has  been  decided 
that  the  presumption  always  is,  when  nothing  to  the 
contrary  appears,  that  an  execution  was  legally  and 
regularly   issued.     See    8    Ham.,    487;    4   Lea,    401. 

<^Bat  we  think  there  can  be  no  question,  and,  in 
fact,  it  is  not  suggested,  that  the  first  execution  was 
not  regularly  and  legally  issued.  In  our  opinion  it 
makes  no  difference  that  the  Clerk  was  not  com- 
pelled to  issue  this  execution,  unless  affidavit  was 
made  as  provided  by  law.  Whether  an  affidavit 
was  made  and  he  was  compelled  to  issue  the  exe- 
cution, or  whether  he  issued  it  at  the  request  of 
the  parties  because  it  was  lawful  for  him  to  do  so, 
we  are  not  informed.  The  point  is  that  it  was 
legally  and  regularly  issued.  As  under  the  provis- 
ions of  the  law,  the  Court  having  continued  in  ses- 
sion for  more  than  four  weeks,  it  was  lawful  for 
him  to  issue  the  execution  after  the  expiration  of 
thirty  days  from  the  rendition  of  the  judgment, 
without  any  cause  shown  therefor.  So,  it  seems  to 
be  settled,  beyond  controversy,  that  the  execution 
issued  on  February  26,  1896,  was  legally  and  reg- 
ularly issued,  and  was  the  first  execution  issued, 
and  it  was  returned  riulla  bona  on  Februarv  29, 
1896,  and  the  bill  was  not  filed  within  thirty  days 
thereafter.  In  our  opinion,  by  the  express  terms  of 
the  statute,    complainant   in   this   case   lost   his   lien. 

**  Sections  4712  and  4713,  Shannon's  Code,  are 
taken  from  Sec.  3,  Ch.  11,  of  the  Act  of  1832.  This 
section     provides    that    a    judgment    or    execution    at 


60  NASHVILLE : 


Weaver  v.  Smith. 


law  shall  not  bind  equitable  interests  in  real  estate 
or  other  property,  or  legal  or  equitable  interests  in 
stock  or  chores  in  action,  unless  a  memorandum  of 
said  judgment,  stating  the  amount  and  date  thereof, 
with  the  names  of  the  parties,  be  registered  in  the 
Register's  office  of  the  county  where  the  real  estate 
is  situated,  in  cases  where  real  estate  is  to  be  sub- 
jected, and  in  all  other  cases  in  the  county  where 
the  debtor  resides,  within  sixty  days  from  the  time 
of  the  rendition  of  the  judgment,  and  the  lien  shall 
cease  unless  the  bill  in  equity  to  enforce  said  lien 
is  tiled  within  thirty  days  from  the  time  of  the 
return   of   the   execution    unsatisfied. 

*'Novv,  we  think  the  purpose  of  the  Legislature  is 
clearly  apparent,  and  it  is  to  enforce  and  require 
prompt  action  on  the  part  of  a  party  seeking  to 
assert  a  lien  either  on  equitable  interests  in  realty 
by  reason  of  the  judgment,  or  an  execution  lien  on 
personalty,  and  to  require  him,  within  thirty  days 
after  he  ascertained,  by  a  proper  return  of  an  offi- 
cer on  an  execution  legally  issued,  that  there  is  no 
pro|)erty  subject  to  execution  at  law,  to  tile  his  bill. 
So,  in  our  opinion,  it  does  not  avail  the  complain- 
ant, Weaver,  that  he  might  have  waited  for  thirty- 
nine  days  after  the  adjournment  of  the  Court  before 
he  had  execution  issued,  and  could  then  have  had 
execution  issued  and  returned  and  tiled  his  bill  within 
thirty  days  thereafter,  and  thus  prolong  the  time  of 
his  lien.  But  having  elected,  as  he  did,  to  have 
an    execution    issued    l)efore    the    adjournment    of    the 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  61 

Weaver  v.  Smith. 

Court,  and  after  the  expiration  of  thirty  days  from 
the  judgment,  and  it  having  been  ascertained,  in  the 
mode  prescribed  by  law  by  the  return  of  the  offi- 
cer on  execution,  that  there  was  no  legal  estate 
subject  to  execution  by  the  express  terms  of  the 
statute,  he  lost  his  lien  unless  he  filed  his  bill 
within  thirty  days  from  this  return  establishing  this 
fact. 

'^The  lien  given  in  these  cases  is  a  statutory  lien, 
which  has  always  been  strictly  construed,  and  is  lost 
if  the  provisions  of  the  statute  are  not  complied 
with.  Chapron  v.  Casmday^  3  Hum.,  660;  Bridges 
V.    Cooper^    14   Pickle,    394,    and   cases    there    cited. 

'*Let  us  suppose  that  in  this  case  the  Court  had 
adjourned  on  January  10,  the  day  on  which  the 
judgment  in  this  case  was  rendered.  Then,  under 
the  theory  of  counsel  for  complainant.  Weaver,  at 
all  events,  the  execution  within  the  purview  of  the 
statute,  which  they  say  was  the  mandatory  execu- 
tion, would  necessarily  have  had  to  have  been  issued 
on  February  20.  Suppose  it  had  been  so  issued, 
and  the  offiqer,  as  he  legally  might  have  done,  had 
at  once  returned  the  execution  iinlJa  hona^  making 
his  return  saj^  on  February  21.  Then  certainly  com- 
plainant's lien  would  have  been  lost  if  his  bill  had 
not  been  filed  within  thirty  days  thereafter,  or  on 
March  21.  Whereas,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  in  this 
case  it  was  not  filed  until  May  9.  So,  we  think 
it  clearly  apparent  that  there  is  no  merit  in  the 
contention    of    the    counsel     for    the    complainant    that 


62  NASHVILLE : 


Weaver  v.  Smith. 


the  execution  contemplated  by  the  limitation  of  the 
statute   is   the    mandatory   execution. 

' '  We  concur  with  counsel  to  the  extent  that  the 
complainant,  claiming  such  a  lien,  could  not  wait, 
say  for  ten  or  eleven  months,  and  prevent  the  issu- 
ance of  an  execution  and  thus  extend  his  lien.  As 
said  in  the  case  of  Stahlraan  v.  Watson^  39  S.  W. 
Rep.,  1060,  ''The  execution  contemplated  is  one 
which  shall  be  issued  as  soon  as  the  creditor  may 
legally  cause  the  issuance."  See,  also,  to  the  same 
effect,  the  opinion  by  Judge  Cooper  in  Ridley  v. 
Motley,    1    Lea,    468. 

''We  are,  therefore,  of  the  opinion  that,  where 
an  execution  is  held  up  and  not  issued  beyond  the 
time  in  which  the  Clerk  is  required  by  law  to  is- 
sue it,  and  certainly  when  thirty  days  thereafter 
have  expired,  the  lien  would  be  lost.  But  we  are 
further  of  the  opinion,  in  the  words  of  Judge 
Cooper,  just  cited,  that  it  is  the  execution  which 
may  be  first  legally  issued,  and  which  is  legally  is- 
sued,   the    original    execution. 

' '  W^e  think  that  by  the  express  terms  of  the  stat- 
ute, when  an  execution  is  thus  legally  issued  and 
returned,  the  bill  must  be  filed  within  thirty  days 
thereafter,  or  the  lien  of  the  judgment  is  lost. 
This  is  as  much  a  matter  of  necessity  as  it  is  for 
him  to  register  a  memorandum  of  his  judgment 
within  thirty  days  after  its  rendition.  They  are 
separate    provisions,     but     both     absolutely     necessary. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  63 

Weaver  u  Smith. 

And,  as  said  above,  this  statute  must  be  strictly 
complied    with    or   the   lien    is   lost. 

*'We  are  therefore  of  the  opinion  that,  in  this 
case,  the  complainant  havino;  waited  for  more  than 
thirty  days  after  the  return  of  the  execution  issued 
on  the  twenty-sixth  and  returned  on  the  twenty- 
ninth  of  February,  his  lien  was  lost.  And  while 
he  acquired  a  lien  by  the  filing  of  his  bill,  it  only 
dated  from  that  time,  viz.,  the  ninth  of  May, 
when,  as  is  conceded,  the  complainant  Union  Bank 
&  Trust  Company  had  obtained  a  lien  by  the  filing 
of   its    bill    on    May    7. 

"For  the  same  reasons  here  given  the  complainant 
Union  Bank  &  Trust  Company  had  lost  its  lien  by 
reason  of  its  judgment  and  registration,  and  only 
acquired  a  lien  on  May  7  by  the  filing  of  its  bill. 
'"It  results  in  our  opinion  that  the  Chancellor  was 
in  error  in  fixing  the  order  of  priorities,  and  that 
they  should  be  as  follows:  First  in  right,  the  bill 
of  complainant  filed  Februar}'^  3,  1896;  second,  the 
bill  of  the  Union  Bank  &  Trust  Company  filed  May 
7,  1896;  third,  the  bill  filed  by  Weaver  May  9, 
1896;  fourth,  the  bill  tiled  by  Weaver  June  18, 
1896,  and  a  decree  will  accordingly  l)e  so  entered. 
The  cost  of  the  appeal  will  be  paid  by  the  com- 
plainant Weaver,  the  cost  below  as  adjudged  by  the 
Chancellor    in    the    several    cases.      All    concur." 

Before  this  Court  a  very  able  and  earnest  ar- 
gument   is     made     that     the     construction    thus     given 


64  NASHVILLE : 


Weaver  u  Smith. 


to  the  Act  and  the  rule  thus  laid  down  by  the 
Court  of  Chancery  Appeals  will  have  the  effect  to 
curtail  the  sixty  days'  lien  given  by  the  statute 
upon  the  registration  of  the  judgment  if  an  execu- 
tion is  issued  and  returned  within  thirty  days  after 
the  judgment  is  rendered,  and  this  contention  is  un- 
dou  bted  1  v    co  r rect . 

The  Code  does  not  say  in  express  terms  that  the 
right  to  register  and  acquire  a  lien  for  sixty  days 
shall  be  forfeited  by  the  issuance  and  return  of  an 
execution  within  the  thirty  days  after  judgment  and 
before   the   lien   would   expire. 

It  is  plausibly  said  that  the  creditor  ought  to 
have  both  rights — that  is,  to  immediately  issue  his 
execution  when  occasion  justifies  and  afterwards  reg- 
ister his  judgment  and  have  its  lien  preserved  for 
the  full  sixty  days,  and  that  the  sixty  days  is  given 
the  creditor  to  see  if  he  can  make  the  .  del)t  bv 
execution.  The  reasoning  is  that  the  statute  gives 
sixty  days  in  any  event  as  a  result  of  registration, 
whereas,  by  this  ruling,  this  right  is  destroyed  if 
execution  is  taken  out  and  returned  before  the  judg- 
ment is  registered,  and  the  limit  of  time  must  then 
date  from  the  return  of  the  execution.  We  are  of 
opinion  the  Court  of  Chancery  Appeals  is  correct, 
and,  construing  the  statute  as  a  whole,  it  is  in- 
tended to  limit  the  time  when  the  bill  may  be  filed 
to  the  thirty  days  after  the  return  of  the  original 
execution  whether  it  is  issued  in  the  time  prescribed 
by   statute   or    previously,    and   whether    before   or   af- 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  65 

Weaver  u.  Smith. 

!  ter   the   registration.     We  feel  that  we  can  add  noth- 

ing to  the  very  able  and  lucid  opinion  of  the  Court 
of  Chancery  Appeals,  and  we  adopt  it  as  the  opin- 
ion of  the  Court,  with  this  addition:  The  costs  of 
the  Court  below  have  not  been  adjudged  and  the 
costs  of  the  appeal  have  been  adjudged  against 
Weaver.  We  direct  that  the  costs  of  both  Courts 
be  equally  divided,  and  to  that  extent  the  decree 
of    the    Court   of    Chancery    Appeals    is    modified;    in 

all    other   things   affirmed. 
18  p— 5 


66  NASHVILLE : 


Trust  Co.  V.  Weaver. 


Trust   Co.    r.    Weaver. 

{Nashville.      March    8,    1899.) 

1.  Execution.     Issued  after  debtcr^s  death. 

Under  an  execution  issued  after,  but  tested  before,  the  debtor's 
death,  personalty  belonging  to  his  estate  may  be  levied  on  and 
sold.     {Post,  p.  68.) 

Code  construed:  {  4731  (S.);  §  3717  (M.  &  V.);  {  3001  (T.  &  S.). 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Preston  v.  Surgoine,  Peck.  80;  Black 
V.  Bank,  4  Hum.,  36d;  Harvey  v.  Berry,  1  Bax.,  252. 

2.  Same.     Leviable  on  stock  of  corporatUnis. 

The  stock  in  all  domestic  private  corporations,  whether  organized 
under  the  Code  provisions  or  under 'other  valid  statutes, 
is,  under  our  statutes  and  decisions  changing  the  common  law, 
personal  property  and  subject  to  levy  of  execution.  {Post, 
pp.  68-73.) 

Code  construed:  §  2066  (S.);  §  1714  (M.  &  V.);  §  1487  (T.  &  S.). 

Acts  construed:  Acts  1875,  Ch.  140;  Acts  1889,  Ch.  267. 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Memphis,  etc..  Pub.  Co.  v.  Pike,  9  Heis., 
702;  Young  v.  Iron  Co.,  85  Tenn.,  194. 

3.  Same.     Same. 

Under  the  Code  provision  subjecting  stock  in  all  private  corpo- 
rations to  levy  of  execution,  whether  formed  under  the  Code 
or  created  theretofore  or  thereafter  *'  by  special  law,"  the  term 
"special  law"  is  not  to  be  understood,  in  its  application  to 
corporations  formed  since  the  Constitution  of  1870,  in  the  sense 
forbidden  by  that  Constitution,  but  as  embracing  all  laws  out- 
side of  the  Code,  of  a  general  character,  enacted  for  the  creation 
of  private  corporations.     {Post,  pp.  69-73.) 

Code  construed:  §  2066  (S.);  §  1714  (M.  &  V.);  §  1487  (T.  &  S.). 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Memphis,  etc..  Pub.  Co.  v.  Pike,  9 
Heis.,  702;  Young  v.  Iron  Co.,  85  Tenn.,  194. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  67 

Trust  Co.  V,  Weaver. 

4.  Demcbrer.    Bod,  when. 

A  demurrer  is  bad,  as  a  speaking*  demurrer,  which  seeks  dismissal 
of  an  administrator's  bill  enjoining  the  sale  under  execution 
levy  of  corporate  stock  held  by  his  intestate  as  ** trustee"  or 
^Hreasurer,"  upon  the  assumption,  not  justified  by  the  aver- 
ments of  the  bill,  that  said  words  are  to  be  rejected  as  surplus- 
age, and  the  stocks  treated  as  the  intestate's  individual  prop- 
erty.    (PosU  PP-  73,  74.) 

5.  Sams.    Same. 

A  demurrer  is  bad  to  an  administrator's  bill  enjoining  sale  under 
execution  levy  of  corporate  stock  belonging  to  his  intestate's 
estate,  where  there  is  an  averment  that  the  intestate's  title  is 
involved  in  such  doubt  as  may  cause  sacrifice  if  sale  is  made 
before  the  title  is  cleared  up.     (Po8t,  pp,  74,  75.) 

6.  Judicial  Knowledge.     Not  taJieny  when. 

In  passing  upon  a  demurrer  to  an  administrator's  bill  enjoining 
sale  under  execution  levy  of  corporate  stock  belonging  to  his  in- 
testate, the  Court  will  not  take  judicial  notice  that  the  corpo- 
ration whose  stock  is  involved  is  a  foreign  corporation  that  has 
not  been  domesticated,  in  order  to  raise  the  question  as  to  the 
liability  of  stock  of  a  foreign  corporation  to  levy  under  execu- 
tion.    (Post,  pp.  74,  75.) 

7.  Injunction.     Of  execution  sale,  does  not  lie,  when. 

An  administrator  cannot  enjoin  the  sale,  under  a  lawful  execu- 
tion levy,  of  a  valuable  painting  belonging  to  his  intestate's 
estate,  upon  the  ground  that  there  is  no  local  market  for  the 
same,  and  that,  to  prevent  sacrifice,  it  should  be  sold  in  a 
foreign  market.     {Post,  pp.  75,  76.) 


FROM     DAVIDSON. 


Appeal   from   Chancery  Court  of   Davidson  County. 
H.  H.  Cook,  Ch. 

Steger,   Washington   &  Jackson   for   Trust   Co. 

Champion,    Head   &  Brown   for   Weaver. 


68  NASHVILLE : 


Trust  Co.  V.  Weaver. 


Caldwell,  J.  William  T.  Smith  died  intestate 
at  his  residence  in  Davidson  County,  Tennessee,  and 
thereafter  executions,  issued  on  recent  decrees  in  the 
Chancery  Court  of  that  county  and  tested  prior  to 
his  death,  were  levied  on  about  $14,000  of  corporate 
stock  in  the  Security  Homo  Building  &  Loan  Asso- 
ciation, a  certificate  for  $2,500  of  stock  in  the  Ches- 
apeake &  Ohio  Railroad  Company,  and  a  large  oil 
painting,  as  assets  of  his  estate.  After  the  levy  his 
administrator,  the  Nashville  Trust  Company,  filed  this 
bill  to  enjoin  the  sale.  The  Chancellor  dismissed  the 
bill  upon  demurrer,  and  the  Court  of  Chancery  Ap- 
peals  aflSrmed   his   decree.      Complainant   appealed. 

The  different  questions  arising  in  the  case  can  be 
best   stated   and   considered    separately. 

1.  The  fact  that  the  levies  in  question  were  made 
after  the  death  does  not  impair  their  legal  force. 
*<  Court  executions  are  tested  of  the  first  day  of  the 
term  next  before  the  date  of  issuance."  Code, 
§3001;  M.  &  v.,  §3717;  Shannon,  §4731.  And 
when,  by  that  rule,  properly  tested  of  a  day  ante- 
rior to  the  death  of  the  judgment  debtor,  as  in  this 
instance,  they  may  be  levied  upon  his  personalty, 
and  sale  thereof  may  be  had  as  if  he  were  living. 
Being,  in  fact,  alive  at  the  date  of  the  teste,  he  is, 
in  law,  assumed  to  be  alive  at  the  date  of  the  lev}^ 
Preston  v.  Surgoine^  Peck,  80;  Black  v.  Bank^  4 
Hum.,  368;  Harvey  v.  Berry^  1  Bax.,  252.  This 
proposition   is   not   controverted   in   the    bill. 

2.  The  complainant  alleges  that  the  Security  Home 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  69 


Trust  Co.  V,  Weaver. 


Building  &  Loan  Association,  in  which  Smith,  the 
decedent,  held  the  $14,000  of  stock  levied  on,  is  a 
Tennessee  corporation,  chartered  and  organized  under 
Ch.  14:2  of  the  Acts  of  1875,  as  amended  by  Ch. 
267  of  the  Acts  of  1889;  and  that  said  stock  is, 
therefore,  not  subject  to  execution.  The  demurrer 
disputes  the  legal  conclusion  drawn  by  the  complain- 
ant  from   the   facts   alleged. 

Under  the  common  law  corporate  stock  was  not 
subject  to  execution.  Nashvilh  Baiik  v.  Ragsdale^ 
Peck,  296;  23  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  632.  Hence, 
authority  for  the  levy  here  complained  of,  if  it  ex- 
ists,   must   be   found   in   some   statute  of   the   State. 

Section  24  of  Ch.  72  of  the  Acts  of  1849-60 
contained  the  provision  that  stock  in  all  turnpike 
companies  in  this  State  '^  shall  be  deemed  and  held 
personal  property,"  and  *' shall  be  subject  to  levy 
and  sale  as  other  personal  property."  By  the  Code 
of  1868  (which  was  itself  an  enactment,  Runnels  v. 
Stat€j  92  Tenn.,  320),  that  provision  was  greatly 
enlarged  and  made  to  read  as  follows:  ^^The  stocks 
in  all  private  corporations  formed  under  this  chap- 
ter, or  heretofore  created,  or  to  be  hereafter  created, 
by  special  law,  are  personal  property  and  subject  to 
levy  and  sale  as  such,  the  company  in  such  case 
being  required  to  make  the  proper  entries  in  its 
stock  or  transfer  book;  but  such  sale  will  not  re- 
lieve a  stockholder  from  liability  which  had  attached 
to   him   as   such    previous   to   the   sale,    neither   will   a 


70  NASHVILLE : 


Trust  Co.  V.  Weaver. 


voluntary   s^le."      Code,    §1487;   T.    &   S.,   U87;    M. 
&    v.,    §1715. 

The  corporations  whose  stock  is  by  this  statute 
declaimed  to  be  subject  to  execution  are  of  two 
classes  in  respect  of  the  manner  of  their  creation — 
those  '*  formed  under  this  chapter"  and  those  **  cre- 
ated by  special  law."  Manifestly  the  Security  Home 
Building  &  Loan  Association,  as  to  whose  stock  the 
present  inquiry  is  being  made,  is  not  one  of  the 
former  class,  because  that  class  includes  only  turn- 
pike, rail,  and  plank  roads  (Code,  §§  1400-1446), 
manufacturing,  quarrying,  and  mining  companies 
(Code,  §§  1447-1466),  and  educational  and  religious 
societies  (Code,  1467-1473);  and  further  because  it 
was  not,  in  fact,  formed  under  that  chapter,  but 
under   subsequent   legislation. 

Whether  or  not  this  association  is  of  the  latter 
class,  as  one  ''created  by  special  law,"  is  not  so 
readily  determined.  If  by  ''special  law,"  as  used 
in  the  provision  of  the  Code  quoted,  is  meant  a 
particular  Act  passed  for  the  single  purpose  of  char- 
tering a  specific  corporation,  with  an  individal  name 
and  certain  prescribed  powers  and  responsibilities  as 
was  at  that  time  allowable  and  not  unusual,  then 
this  association  was  not  "created  by  special  law;" 
nor,  indeed,  could  it  have  been  created,  lawfully,  by 
such  an  Act  since  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution 
of  1870,  for  the  second  clause  of  the  eighth  section 
of  the  eleventh  article  of  that  instrument  declares 
that    "no    corporation    [meaning    private    corporation. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  71 


Trtist  Co.  V.  Weaver. 


Williains  v:  Nashville^  89  Tenn.,  487]  shall  be  cre- 
ated or  its  powers  increased  or  diminished  by  special 
laws."  The  same  clause  of  the  Constitution  declares 
that  '*the  General  Assembly  shall  provide,  by  gen- 
eral laws,  for  the  organization  of  all  corporations 
[meaning  private  corporations,  Williams  v.  Nashville^ 
89   Tenn.,    487]    hereafter   created." 

In  due  observance  of  this  prohibition  and  man- 
date of  the  present  organic  law,  the  General  Assem- 
bly has  from  time  to  time  enacted  *' general  laws" 
(Acts  1875,  Ch.  142;  Acts  1889,  Ch.  267,  being 
some  of  them),  and  thereby  made  ample  provision 
for  the  organization  of  any  number  of  each  and 
every  kind  of  private  corporation  permitted  in  this 
State. 

The  Security  Home  Building  &  Loan  Associa- 
tion was  chartered  and  organized  under  these  laws, 
and,  consequently,  cannot  be  truly  said  to  have  been 
*' created  by  special  law,"  as  contemplated  by  §1487 
of  the  Code,  if  the  law  there  meant  was  of  the 
same  kind  as  that  prohibited  by  that  clause  of  the 
Constitution  of  1870  just  mentioned.  It  is  at  least 
highly  plausible  to  say,  as  contended  by  counsel  for 
complainant,  that  the  same  kind  of  law  was  in  con- 
templation in  each  instance;  and,  but  for  cases  here- 
tofore decided,  we  would  be  disposed  to  hold  such 
to  be  true,  and,  upon  that  holding,  to  adjudge  the 
stock   of   this   association   not   subject   to   execution. 

In  the  case  of  The  Memphis  Appeal  Puhlishing 
Co.    V.    Pike,    9    Heis.,    702,    Judge    Nicholson,    speak- 


72  NASHVILLE : 


Trust  Co.  V.  Weaver. 


ing  for  the  Court  in  reference  to  §  1487  of  the 
Code,  in  connection  with  other  sections  (3034  and 
3035),  not  affecting  the  question  involved  in  the 
present  case,  said:  <<It  is  clear  that  they  (the  leg- 
islators) intended  to  make  stocks  in  all  private  cor- 
porations liable  to  execution,  as  all  personal  prop- 
erty is  liable,"  etc.  Following  that  case  it  was  sub- 
sequently said  in  Young  v.  South  Tredegor  Iron  Co,^ 
85  Tenn.,  194,  that  stocks  in  all  private  corpora- 
tions are  by  statute  declared  to  be  personal  prop- 
erty,   and    subject   to   execution    as   such. 

Those  cases  did  not  discuss  the  different  parts  of 
the  statute  or  analyze  its  phraseology,  but  to  have 
reached  the  conclusion  broadly  announced  the  Court 
must  have  proceeded  upon  the  idea  that  the  words 
*' special  law,"  as  used  in  §1487  of  the  Code,  meant 
any  legislation  for  the  creation  of  private  corpora- 
tions other  than  the  general  provisions  set  forth  in 
that  chapter.  With  such  a  construction  of  those 
words  the  conclusion  there  enunciated  naturally  fol- 
lows; and  the  Acts  under  which  the  Security  Homo 
Building  &  Loan  Association  was  organized  are  in 
that  sense  '* special  law,"  though  in  their  scope  and 
in  contemplation  of  the  Constitution  of  1870  they 
are    * '  general  laws. ' ' 

Adopting  the  conclusion  announced  in  those  cases, 
upon  the  interpretation  just  stated  as  its  basis,  we 
hold  that  the  stock  of  the  association  in  question 
was   subject    to    execution,    and   that   the  demurrer   to 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  73 

Trust  Co.  V.   Weaver. 

that  particular  part  of  the  bill  was  properly  sus- 
tained. 

Shannon,  in  his  compilation  of  the  statutes  of  the 
State,  has  so  changed  the  language  of  §  1487  of  the 
Code  as  to  make  it  rejid  as  follows:  <*The  stock  in 
all  private  corporations  is  personal  property,  and 
subject  to  levy  and  sale  as  such,"  etc.  Shannon, 
§  2066.  This  change,  though  a  departure  from  the 
true  province  of  a  compiler,  makes  the  language 
employed  by  him  conform  to  and  express  the  con- 
struction presented  herein  as  the  result  of  the  two 
eases    cited. 

3.  The  bill  alleges  that  certain  shares  of  the  stock 
of  this  association,  levied  on  by  the  defendant,  were 
held  by  Smith,  as  treasurer,  and  that  certain  other 
shares  of  that  stock  so  levied  on  were  held  by  him 
as   trustee.      The   demurrer    to    this   part    of    the    bill 

was  bad,  and  should  have  been  overruled.  Corpo- 
i-ate  stock  held  by  a  debtor  in  a  fiduciary  or  trust 
relation  is  not  subject  to  execution  running  against 
him    individually. 

If  it  be  true,  as  suggested  in  behalf  of  the  de- 
fendants, that  the  words  * '  treasurer  ' '  and  ' '  trustee  ' ' 
are  matters  of  surplusage  in  this  instance,  and  that 
Smith  really  owned  the  shares  so  designated  in  his 
own  right,  that  fact  can  be  made  to  appear  only 
by  answer  and  proof.  No  such  fact  is  disclosed  in 
the  bill,  which,  upon  demurrer,  must  be  tried  by 
its  own  allegations.  The  assignment  of  demurrer 
that    seeks    to    bring    forward    such   assumed    fact    is 


74  J^ASHVILLE : 


Trust  Co.  V.  Weaver. 

bad  because  it  is  a  speaking  demurrer.  The  several 
propositions  of  law  just  stated  as  to  this  branch  of 
the  case  are  so  unmistakable  as  to  require  no  cita- 
tion  of   authorities   to   sustain   them. 

4.  The  complainant  alleges  in  the  bill  that  the 
certificate  for  $2,500  of  stock  in  the  Chesapeake  & 
Ohio  Railroad  Company  was  issued  to  another  per- 
son, and  by  him  indorsed  in  blank;  that  comv>lain- 
ant  does  not  know  to  whom  it  belongs,  but  pre- 
sumes that  it  belongs  to  Smith's  estate,  and  that  it 
is  necessary  to  settle  the  question  of  title  before 
sale   to   prevent   a   sacrifice   of   the   stock. 

In  its  assignment  of  error  to  the  action  of  the 
Court  of  Chancery  Appeals  in  sustaining  the  demur- 
rer to  this  part  of  the  bill,  the  complainant  asserts 
that  the  Chesapeake  &  Ohio  Railroad  Company  is  a 
foreign  corporation,  and  that  its  stock  is,  therefore, 
not  subject  to  execution  in  this  State.  The  fact  of 
nonresidence  thus  asserted  3annot  be  considered  bv 
the  Court  at  this  time,  nor  its  legal  effect,  if  true, 
determined,  because  the  bill  does  not  allege  that  the 
company  is  a  nonresident.  To  decide  that  question 
now  the  Court  would  be  compelled,  in  advance,  to 
assume,  as  matters  of  judicial  knowledge,  first,  that 
the  company  was  chartered  in  another  State,  and, 
secondly,  that  it  had  not  been  domesticated  under 
the  laws  of  this  State.  This  we  cannot  do  in  whole 
or   in    part. 

The  doubtful  statement  of  the  bill  as  to  the  true 
ownership    of    this    stock    is    sufficient   to    require    an 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  75 


Trnst  Co.  v.  Weaver. 


answer  and  investigation  of  the  facts.  The  demurrer 
to  this  part  of  the  bill,  also,  should  have  been 
overruled. 

5.  Finally,  the  complainant  alleges  that  the  pict- 
ure levied  on  is  very  valuable,  being  ''a  painting 
by  Madame  Lemaire,  of  Paris,  France,  and  known 
as  (La  Samile)  "The  Sleeper;"  that  it  cost  com- 
plainant's intestate  $2,500;  that  '^  there  is  no.  mar- 
ket for  such  property  in  Nashville,"  where  it  is 
seized,  *'and  to  sell  it  here  under  execution  would 
be  a  great  and  unnecessary  sacrifice  of  the  estate." 
It  is  further  alleged  that  '*the  only  market  in  this 
country  for  such  property  known  to  complainant  is 
New  York  City."  Upon  these  allegations,  and  with 
a  view  of  saving  "the  rights,  both  of  the  estate 
and  of  its  creditors,"  the  complainant  asks  that  the 
sale  under  execution  be  restrained  and  the  painting 
"sold  in  a  manner  to  save  the  rights  and  interests 
of    all   parties. ' ' 

Though  an  unusual  case  is  presented  by  these  al- 
legations, they  do  not  justify  the  interposition  of  a 
Court  of  equity.  No  ground  of  equitable  relief  is 
disclosed.  It  may  bo  true  that  the  picture  will  not 
bring  its  value  if  sold  under  execution  in  Nashville, 
but  that  fact  alone  does  not  call  for  injunctive  in- 
terference. The  bill  assio^ns  no  reason  whv  a  better 
price  would  or  could  be  realized  by  a  sale  through 
the  Chancery  Court.  If  the  Master  should  take  the 
painting  out  of  the  State  in  search  of  a  purchaser, 
he   might,    perchance,    ultimately    secure   a    larger   sum 


76  NASHVILLE : 


Trust  Co.  V.  Weaver. 


for  it  than  the  Sheriff  can  get  here,  hut  we  are 
aware  of  no  authority  for  directing  such  a  course 
as  that.  And  besides,  the  Court  cannot  say,  with 
any  degree  of  assurance,  that  even  that  plan  would 
result  in  a  net  gain  to  the  estate.  It  might  prove 
to   be   a   profitless   experiment. 

Enter  decree  in  accordance  with  this  opinion  and 
remaixd  for  further  proceedings  as  to  the  stock  stand- 
inor  in  the  name  of  Smith  as  treasurer  and  as  trustee 
and  as  to  the  Chesapeake  &  Ohio  Railroad  Com- 
pany  stock. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  77 


Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 


Fox   AND   Wheatley  v.  Fox. 

{Nashville.      March    11,    1899.) 

1.  Wills.    Bequest  absolute  when. 

After  testator  had  made  many  bequests,  all  absolute  except  one 
gfiven  with  strict  limitations  to  a  trustee  for  the  benefit  of  an 
improvident  son  and  his  family,  he,  in  a  distinct  and  separate 
clause  of  the  will,  provided  that  any  surplus  that  mig'ht  remain 
of  his  estate,  after  payment  of  all  said  bequests,  should  ''be 
divided  between  those  named  in  my  [his]  will  in  the  same  pro- 
portion that  my  [his]  estate  bears  to  their  respective  bequests." 
There  was  a  surplus  of  the  estate  for  distribution.  Held:  The 
improvident  son  takes  absolutely,  and  without  any  limitation 
whatever,  a  share  of  this  surplus  proportionate  to  the  bequests 
made  to  the  trustee  for  the  benefit  of  himself  and  family  in 
preceding^  clauses.     (Post,  pp,  79-85.) 

2.  Same.     The  intention  that  controls  in  construction. 

The  intention  of  a  testator  that  controls  in  the  construction  of 
his  will  is  that  intention  which  is  expressed  in  the  will  or  is 
fairly  inferable  from  its  terms.  The  Court  will  not  give  effect 
to  an  intention,  though  morally  certain  that  it  existed  in  the 
testator's  mind,  unless  it  has  found  expression  in  his  will. 
{Post,  pp.  84^^,) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  34  Am.  St  Rep.,  64;  7  Mete,  188. 

3.  Same.     Bequests  separate  and  independent  wlien. 

Several  independent  bequests,  not  grammatically  connected  or 
united  by  the  expression  of  a  common  purpose,  must  be  con- 
strued separately  and  without  relation  to  each  other,  although 
it  may  be  conjectured,  from  similarity  of  relationship  or  other 
such  circumstances,  that  the  testator  had  the  same  intention 
in  regard  to  both.  There  must  be  an  apparent  design  to  con- 
nect them.     {Post,  pp.  86-90.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  25  Ch.  Div.,  538;  64  Md.,  306. 

Cases  cited  and  distinguished:  Vancil  v.  Evans.  4  Cold.,  340; 
Ewin  V.  Park,  3  Head,  712;  Brown  v.  Cannon,  3  Head,  355. 


78  NASHVILLE : 


Fox  and  Wheatley  u.  Fox. 


4.  Same.    Presumption  against  restrictions  on  legacy. 

It  is  a  safe  canon  of  construction  that  if  the  lang'uage  of  a  will 
leave  it  doubtful  whether  or  not  the  testator  intended  to  in- 
cumber a  leg-acj  with  a  trust,  or  in  any  way  restrict  or  limit 
it,  the  benefit  of  the  doubt  should  be  g'iven  to  the  legatee. 
(Post,  PP'  91,  92.) 

5.  Same.    Presumption  in  favor  of  heir. 

It  is  an  established  rule  of  construction  of  wills  that  the  law 
favors  the  heir,  and  that,  therefore,  the  property  disposed  of 
shall,  as  near  as  may  be  consistent  with  the  terms  of  the  will, 
follow  the  laws  of  descent  and  distribution.     (Post,  p.  92.) 


FROM     MARSHALL. 


Appeal    from  Chancery  Court  of   Marshall   County. 

W.   S.   Bearden,   Ch. 

« 

Marshall  &  Armstrong  and  J.  J.  Vertrees  for 
Fox   and   Wheatley,    Executors. 

J.  A.  Pitts,  M.  H.  Meeks,  and  H.  C.  Lassing 
for   J.    L.    Fox. 

Wilkes,  J.  The  orijrinal  bill  in  this  case  was 
filed  by  the  executors  of  P.  Fox,  Sr.,  to  construe 
his  will.  To  it  his  son,  J.  L.  Fox,  and  his  wife 
and    minor   children    were   made   defendants. 

The. first  item  of  the  will  provides  for  the  payment 
of  debts,  funeral  expenses,  and  a  suitable  monument; 
the  second  gives  the  widow  a  certain  tract  of  land 
for  life  and  $1,500  in  money  absolutely;  the  third 
provides   for   the   children   of    his   deceased    son,    Wm. 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  79 


Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 


Fox;  the  fourth  gives  to  his  son,  Pervines  Fox, 
Jr.,    $1,200. 

The  fifth  clause,  which  is  one  to  be  especially 
considered,    is   as   follows: 

"I  further  will  that  Pervines  Fox,  Jr.,  as  trus- 
tee for  J.  L.  Fox,  have,  for  the  use  of  said  J.  L. 
Fox,  the  farm  on  which  he  now  lives,  known  as 
the  Wiley  Davis  place,  and  that  he  also  have  the 
sum  of  $5,000  free  from  any  indebtedness  and  from 
any  advancements  by  me  to  him.  Said  J.  L.  Fox 
is  to  have  the  use  and  occupancy  of  the  land  for 
the  benefit  of  himself  and  family,  and  the  interest 
of  the  $5,000  the  same  way,  but  in  no  event  are 
either  to  be  subject  to  his  debts  or  contracts,  neither 
the  principal  or  interest  or  the  proceeds  of  said  land. 
After  the  death  of  J.  L.  Fox,  his  widow,  if  living, 
shall  have  the  use  and  occupancy  of  the  land  for 
herself  and  the  children  of  J.  L.  Fox  while  she  is 
single;  but  if  she  marries,  then  the  trustee  is  to  let 
his  children  have  the  benefit  of  the  same,  and  at 
his  death  the  children  of  said  Fox  will  take  the  land 
and  money  absolute,  subjecting  the  land,  as  above 
stated,  to  his  widow,  other  money  to  be  paid  to 
them  when  they  arrive  at  age.  But  in  the  event 
that  J.  L.  Fox  shall  live,  for  five  successive  years 
after  my  death,  a  sober,  industrious  life,  and  tries 
to  save,  then  he  himself  is  to  have  said  money,  to 
do  with  it  as  he  may  wish,  and  his  trustee  will 
pay  the  same  to  him  when  this  may  happen.  The 
County   Court   will    take   a    bond   from    his    said    trus- 


80  NASHVILLE : 


Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 


tee,  in  the  sum  of  |10,000,  for  the  faithful  per- 
formance of  his  duty,  and  shall  remove  him  when- 
ever it  is  shown  that  he  is  in  any  way  not  doing 
his   duty. ' ' 

The  sixth  clause  gives  to  J.  G.  Fox  $10,000; 
the  seventh  gives  to  W.  H.  Wheatly  the  remainder 
of  the  land  given  to  the  widow  for  life;  and  to 
said  Wheatly  and  other  children  of  Mary  Wheatly, 
deceased,  pecuniary  legacies  as  follows:  Samuel  P. 
Wheatly,  $1,500;  John  W.  Wheatly,  $1,600;  Frank 
Wheatley,  $1,500;  W.  H.  Wheatly,  $10,000,  and 
to  ^'W.  H.  Wheatly,  in  trust  for  his  sister,  Mrs. 
Mattie  Taylor,  the  sum  of  $1,500,  to  be  invested 
in  a  home  of  her  own  selection,  for  self,  and,  at 
her  death,  to  dispose  of  as  she  may  wish,  but  in 
no  way  to  be  liable  for  her  husband's  debts  or  con- 
tracts." 

The  eighth  clause  is  as  follows:  *'I  further  will 
and  desire  that  my  executors,  so  soon  as  practicable 
after  my  death,  convert  all  my  real  and  personal 
estate  into  cash,  and  I  here  give  them  full  power 
to  transfer  any  real  estate  I  may  own  at  my  death 
not  herein  conveyed  by  deed  and  make  title  thereto 
without  the  aid  of  the  Court  wherever  it  is  practi- 
cable to  do  so,  and  that  they  pay  the  bequests 
herein  made,  but  if  it  shall  be  that  I  have  not  a 
sufficiency  to  pay  all  the  bequests  in  full,  then  that 
they  be  paid  in  pro  rata  to  the  amount  of  each 
bequest,  and  if  there  should  be  more  than  is  neces- 
sary  to   pay   all    these    bequests,    then    the    remainder 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  81 


Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 


will  be  divided  between  those  named  in  my  will  in 
the  same  proportion  that  my  estate  bears  to  their 
respective  bequests,  except  the  amount  given  to  my 
wife,  which  is  not  to  be  increased  or  diminished  by 
the   amount   of   my   estate." 

The  ninth  clause  provides  for  forfeiture  by  any 
legatee  who  may  attempt  to  break  the  will,  and  the 
tenth  and  last  clause  simply  nominates  executors  and 
prescribes   the    bond   to    be   given    by   them. 

There  turned  out  to  be  a  large  surplus  after 
payment  of  the  amounts  named  in  the  will,  and  the 
question  is  whether  the  part  of  this  surplus  appor- 
tionable  to  the  share  of  J.  L.  Fox,  or  to  Per  vines 
Fox,  Jr.,  as  trustee  for  J.  L.  Fox,  goes  to  J.  L. 
Fox  directly  and  absolutely  or  to  Pervines  Fox,  Jr., 
as  trustee  for  J.  L.  Fox  under  the  trusts  and  lim- 
itations  of   the   fifth   clause. 

Tho  will  is  dated  April  16,  1886,  and  the  tes- 
tator died  August  16,  1887.  The  executors  soon 
thereafter  qualified,  and,  after  proceeding  with  the 
execution  of  the  will  and  paying  the  specific  lega- 
cies, ascertained  that  there  would  be  a  large  surplus 
for  division  under  the  eighth  item  of  the  will.  They 
thereupon  tiled  a  bill  asking  a  construction  of  the 
will  and  instructions  as  to  whether  the  share  ffoins: 
to  J.  L.  Fox  out  of  this  surplus  should  be  paid 
to  him  absolutely  or  to  his  trustee  under  the  lim- 
itations of  the  fifth  item  of  the  will,  and  asking 
the  Court  to  fix  a  proper  basis  for  the  distribution 
and   division   of   the   surplus. 

18  P— 6 


82  NASHVILLE : 


Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 


J.  L.  Fox  answered  the  bill  and  insisted  that 
the  share  coming  to  him  out  of  the  surplus  should 
be  paid  to  him  absolutely  and  free  from  the  restric- 
tions and  limitations  of  the  fifth  clause,  while  his 
children,  by  guardian  ad  litem,  insisted  on  the  con- 
trary construction,  and  that  such  interest  should  be 
affected  by  the  trusts  and  limitations  of  the  tifth 
item. 

The  Chancellor  held  with  the  contention  of  J.  L. 
Fox  that  his  share  in  the  surplus  should  be  paid 
to  him  and  held  by  him  free  of  any  limitations  or 
restrictions.  This  decree  was  rendered  June  18,  1892. 
Whether  the  executors  have  paid  out  the  fund  or 
not  does  not  appear.  On  November  26,  1898,  the 
minor  children  of  J.  L.  Fox,  by  next  friend,  ob- 
tained a  writ  of  error  to  this  Court  and  seek  to 
review  this  decree  and  set  it  aside  for  error  on  its 
face. 

It  is  insisted  that  the  decree  improperly  fixes  the 
basis  for  distribution,  but  it  seems  that  this  feature 
has  been  settled  satisfactorily  to  all  parties  and  the 
basis  of  distribution  is  not  before  us  at  this  time. 
The  question  presented  to  us  is,  did  J.  L.  Fox  take 
the  share  of  the  surplus  apportioned  to  him  abso- 
lutely or  under  the  trust  restrictions  and  limitations 
of  the  fifth  clause?  The  Court  of  Chancery  Appeals 
held  the  latter  view,  reversing  the  decree  of  the 
Chancellor,  and  the  cause  is  before  us  on  appeal  of 
complainant. 

It   appears   that   J.    L.    Fox's  share  of   the   surplus 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  83 

Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 

will  amount  to  about  $5,000.  The  will  is  inarti- 
ficially  drawn,  and  it  is  evident  the  testator  did  not 
fully  appreciate  the  extent  of  his  estate.  He  evi- 
dently supposed  that  he  had  given  away  the  whole 
or  greater  part  of  his  estate  by  the  specific  lega- 
cies and  bequests  he  had  made,  and  he  was  uncer- 
tain whether  there  would  be  a  surplus  or  a  deficit. 
He  therefore  provided  for  an  abatement  of  the  spe- 
cific lecracies  in  the  event  the  estate  was  not  sufficient 
to  support  them,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  provided 
for  the  distribution  of  the  surplus  in  the  event  there 
should    be   a   surplus. 

It  is  evident  from  the  whole  will  that  he  con- 
sidered this  a  matter  of  but  little  importance  and 
that  the  surplus  or  deficit,  as  the  case  might  be, 
would  be  small.  If  he  had  known  that  the  surplus 
would  be  so  large  as  it  has  proven  to  be  he  would 
have  shown  himself  more  solicitous  as  to  the  pro- 
visions relating  to  it  and  would  not,  perhaps,  have 
provided  for  a  deficit.  The  first  idea  that  impresses 
itself  is  that,  believing  this  surplus,  if  any,  would 
be  small,  he  was  not  solicitous  to  tie  it  up  with 
restrictions  and  limitations  and  evidently  thought  that 
by  the  fifth  item  he  had  provided  a  fund  sufficient 
to  protect  his  son's  family  from  his  extravagance, 
and  did  not  intend  to  tie  up  the  small  surplus  that 
might  arise  under  the  eighth  item  or  any  fund  which 
might   arise   under   the   ninth    item. 

The  testator  evidently  intended  to  put  the  land 
set  apart   for   J.    L.    Fox    in    trust,    and    to    keep    it 


84  NASHVILLE : 


Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 


in  trust  continuously,  but  as  to  the  |5,000  he  was 
not  so  strict,  and  it  has  to  go  to  his  son  abso- 
lutely if  he  kept  sober  and  tried  to  save  for  live 
years.  How  this  was  found  to  be  we  have  no 
means   of   knowingr. 

It  was  not  the  purpose  of  the  father  to  tie  up  any 
part  of  the  property  given  his  son  continuously  and 
for  all  time  except  the  land,  and  we  are  of  opinion 
that,  by  not  specifically  directing  that  his  share  in 
the  residue  should  be  impressed  with  the  trusts  and 
limitations  of  the  fifth  clause,  he  did  not  intend 
that   it   should    be   affected   thereby. 

It  is  probable  that  if  the  testator  had  known 
that  J.  L.  Fox's  share  in  the  surplus  would  be  as 
much  as  $5,000 — that  is,  equal  to  the  specific  leg- 
acy he  had  given  him,  he  might  have  been  dis- 
posed to  hedge  it  around  with  restrictions  and  lim- 
itations at  least  for  the  same  length  of  time  pro- 
vided  for   the    $5,000    legacy. 

The  question  is  not,  however,  what  he  would 
have  done  with  that  state  of  facts  before  him,  but 
what  did  he  do  with  evidently  a  different  state  of 
facts  in  his  mind  ?  Likewise,  if  he  had  anticipated 
that  many  of  his  legatees  and  devisees  would  contest 
his  will,  he  might  have  tied  up  the  amounts  J.  L. 
Fox  would  receive  on  account  of  that  state  of  things, 
but  he  did  not  look  on  this  as  a  probable  result, 
and  hence  made  no  provision  to  limit  any  amount 
derived    under    these  conditions. 

We  are  of  opinion  that,   under  the  residuary  clause, 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  85 


Fox  and  Wheatlej  v.  Fox. 


the  amount  going  to  J.  L.  Fox  would  go  absolutely, 
just  as  his  share  in  any  forfeited  legacy  or  devise 
would  do  under  the  ninth  item.  Both  provisions  are 
contained  in  the  eighth  and  ninth  clauses  of  the  will, 
and  there  is  no  limitation  expressed  in  either.  No 
limitation  or  restriction  can  be  imposed  except  it  is 
done  by  express  words  or  such  connection  between 
the  two  provisions  as  reads  one  into  the  other.  It 
is  true  the  intention  of  the  testator  is  to  prevail, 
as  in  all  cases  of  the  construction  of  wills.  But 
this  intention  can  only  be  learned  from  the  words 
used  in  the  will.  Indeed,  it  may  appear  morally 
certain  that  the  testator  may  have,  in  his  mind,  in- 
tended a  certain  thing,  but  unless  he  has  expressed 
that  intention,  either  by  writing  it  into  his  will  in 
express  terms  or  by  necessary  implication  and  con- 
struction,   it   cannot   prevail. 

The  question  is  not  what  ttie  testator  intended  in 
his  mind,  but  what  is  the  meaning  of  his  words 
and  his  intention  as  shown  by  them.  2  Woerner's 
Am.  Law,  Sec.  414;  Pritchard  on  Wills,  Sec.  384; 
Beech  on  Wills,  Sec.  311:  Pringel  v.  Voltz^  34  Am. 
St.  Rep.,  64.  An  illustration  of  this  idea  is  found 
in  the  case  of  Tucker  v.  SeammCs  Socudy^  7  Mete, 
188.  This  will  gave  a  legacy  to  the  '*  Seaman's 
Aid  Society."  The  Seaman's  Friends  Society  claimed 
the  legacy,  and  offered  evidence  to  show  that  the 
testator  did  not  know  there  was  such  a  society  as 
the  one  named  in  the  will,  but  did  know  of  the 
other,    and    was  deeply    interested    in    its   objects,    and 


86  NASHVILLE : 


Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 


had  been  accustomed  to  contribute  to  it,  and  bad 
frequently  expressed  a  determination  to'  give  it  a  leg- 
acy. But  all  this  was  held  inadmissible  because 
there  was  a  society  like  that  named  in  the  will  and 
the  only  one  of  that  name.  Thus  it  was  that  the 
real  intention  of  the  testator  could  not  prevail  be- 
cause he  had  not  written  it  in  his  will,  but  his  prop- 
erty went  in  a  direction  he  did  not  design,  because 
the    intention   expressed    in    the   will   so    indicated. 

It  is  said  that  the  intention  to  dispose  of  the 
whole  estate  by  the  first  seven  clauses  of  the  will 
appears  by  their  provisions,  but  we  think  directly 
the  reverse;  that  the  testator  anticipated  there  might 
be  a  surplus,  and  this  was  to  be  disposed  of  by 
the  eighth  clause.  No  doubt  the  amount  passing 
under  this  item  is  greater  than  he  expected,  and  if 
he  had  known  of  the  amount  he  might  have  pro- 
vided diiferently,  but  the  fact  recurs  that  he  did 
not   do   so. 

It  is  insisted  that  the  amount  passing  under  the 
eighth  item  must  be  considered  as  a  legacy  added 
to  the  one  given  in  the  fifth  item — that  is,  in  the 
nature  of  an  accretion  to  it,  and  therefore  subject 
to  the  same  restrictions  and  conditions  under  the 
rule  laid  down  in  the  text- books  and  cases.  Beach 
on    Wills,    Sec.    313. 

But  the  question  arises,  is  this  an  added  legacy 
or  an  independent  one?  A  case  in  point  is  that  of 
Beid  v.  Walbf/d\  75  Md.,  205;  8  Am.  Pro.  Rep., 
131.       Mrs.    Whelon    made    a    will    containing    thirty 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  87 


Fox  and  Wheatley  t\  Fox. 


clauses  and  four  codicils.  The  will  and  three  of  the 
codicils  gave  property  to  trustees  for  Mrs.  Walback, 
a  daughter  of  the  testatrix,  but  gave  it  to  trustees 
for  her  life,  and  at  her  death  to  her  children  then 
living.  Clause  twenty-eight  was  the  residuary  clause. 
It  gave  all  the  residue  to  three  daughters,  Mrs. 
Walback  being  one  of  them.  It  said,  '*To  my 
daughter  Jane  Margaret  (Walback)  one-fourth  part 
thereof."  One  question  was  whether  the  residuary 
fund  went  to  Mrs.  Walback  absolutely  or  to  be 
under  the  limitations  of  the  trust  created  bv  the 
previous  clauses.  The  Court  held  that  it  passed  to 
her   absolutely,    unfettered    by   the   trust. 

The  rule  as  laid  down  by  Mr.  Jar  man  in  his 
work  on  Wills,  Vol.  3,  p.  708,  is  applicable.  That 
rule  is  this:  '*  Several  independent  devises,  not  gram- 
matically connected  or  united  by  the  expression  of 
a  common  purpose,  must  be  construed  separately  and 
without  relation  to  each  other,  although  it  may  be 
conjectured  from  similarity  of  relationship  or  other 
such  circumstances  that  the  testator  had  the  same 
intention  in  regard  to  both.  There  must  be  an  ap- 
parent design  to  connect  them."  Jarman  on  Wills 
(6th  Ed.),  1657;  In  re  Johnston,  L.  R.,  25  Ch. 
Div.,  538,   545;    2  Woerner  Am.   Law,   Ad.,   Sec.   416. 

The   cases   of   Btichanan   v.  Loyd,   64    Md.,   306;    5 
Am.     Prob.     Repts.,     30,     and    Doc.     Dem,,    etc.,     v. 
Westley,    4    Barnwell    &    Cresswell,    667,    are    also    in 
point. 

We    are    cited    to    the   case    of    Vancill   v.   Evanx, 


88  NASHVILLE : 


Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 


4  Cold.,  340,  as  sustaining  the  contention  of  the 
minors.  The  syllabus  of  that  case  is  as  follows: 
'*The  rule  of  construction,  that  the  last  clause  of 
a  will  must  prevail  over  the  iirst  clause,  applies  in 
cases  only  where  the  two  clauses  are  incompatible 
and  contradictory,  and  cannot,  for  that  reason,  stand 
together.  But  where  a  former  legacy  is  given  with 
a  limitation  to  other  parties,  a  second  legacy  given 
in  general  terms  will  go  to  the  same  parties  and 
be  limited  over  in  the  same  way;  or,  when  one  leg- 
acy is  given  in  addition  to  the  former  legacy,  it 
will  be  construed  as  subject  to  the  same  conditions 
as  the  former."  The  Court  cites  for  this  proposi- 
tion Crowder  v.  Olmces^  2  Ves.  Jr.,  449,  and  Redf. 
on    Wills,    360,    and    authorities   cited. 

Mr.  Red  field,  at  the  page  just  cited,  lays  down 
the  rule  as  follows,  citing  numerous  authorities:  ''It 
seems  to  be  well  settled  that  where  legacies  are 
given  expressly  upon  the  same  terms  as  former  ones, 
or  where  one  legacy  is  given  in  substitution  for  an- 
other, or  where  it  is  given  in  addition  to  a  former 
legacy,  it  will  be  so  construed  as  to  be  raised  out 
of  the  same  fund,  and  subject  to  the  same  condi- 
tions  as   the   former    one." 

Mr.  Williams,  in  second  volume  of  his  work  on 
Executors,  bottom  page  1084,  after  stating  the  gen- 
eral rule  that  where  there  is  no  connection  by  gram- 
matical construction  or  direct  words  of  reference,  or 
by  the  declaration  of  some  common  purpose,  between 
distinct    bequests    in   a    will,    aid    cannot    be   drawn    in 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  89 

Fox  and  Wheat!  ey  u  Fox. 

the  constraction  of  special  terms  in  the  one  from 
those  of  another,  adds:  '*The  tendency,  however, 
of  modern  decisions  (and  good  sense  appears  to  re- 
quire it)  is  to  read  the  different  clauses  in  the  will 
referentially  to  each  other,  unless  they  are  clearly 
independent." 

These  text-books,  as  we  think,  lay  down  the  cor- 
rect rule,  but  it  was  misstated  in  the  case  of  Van- 
cil  V.  Evans^  4  Cold.,  340.  The  Court  of  Chan- 
cery Appeals  followed,  and  evidently  were  controlled 
by,  this  case.  The  crucial  inquiries  are,  whether 
the  legacies  are  given  expressly  on  the  same  terms 
as  former  ones,  or  in  substitution  for  the  former, 
or  in  addition,  and  as  an  accretion  to  a  former  leg- 
acy. In  all  these  cases  the  added  or  substituted 
legacy  will  be  subject  to  the  same  conditions  as  the 
former  one,  but  this  is  not  the  rule  where  the  leg- 
acies   are    independent   and    not    substituted   or   added. 

The  case  of  Crmnder  v.  Clowes,  2  Ves.  J.,  449, 
was  a  case  of  additional  legacy  of  two  hundred 
pounds,  clearly  connected  by  express  reference  with 
the  former  legacy  and  an  accretion  to  it,  and  it  is 
only  in  similar  cases  that  the  added  legacy  takes  the 
limitations  of  the  former  one.  1  Jar.  on  Wills, 
183   (Bigelow,    Ed.    1893). 

The  case  of  Ewin  v.  Park,  3  Head,  712,  is  cited 
by  counsel  in  support  of  the  contention  of  the 
minors,  but  it  is  distinguished  from  this  in  the  fact 
that  in  that  case  one- half  of  whatever  amount  Cath- 
erine  D.    J.    should    receive    under    the    will    was    to 


90  NASHVILLE : 


Fox  and  Wheatley  d.  Fox. 


pass  under  the  trust,  whether  it  was  that  portion 
directly  going  to  her  or  that  part  contingent  upon 
the  death  of  Benjamin  Russ,.  but  no  specific  sum 
was  set  apart  to  pass  under  the  trust  and  be  sub- 
ject to  it  as  in  this  case.  Hence,  the  Court,  in 
that  case,  held  the  language  to  mean  all  and  every 
amount  which,  under  the  terms  of  the  will,  passed 
directly  or  indirectly  to  Catherine,  should  be  divided, 
and  one-half  pass  under  the  trust.  Such  is  the  evi- 
dent meaning  of  the  language  used  in  that  case, 
but  it  is  not  in  point  in  this  case  where  the  amount 
limited   is   fixed   and   specially    named. 

The  case  of  Brown  v.  Cannon^  3  Head,  356,  is 
also  cited,  but  is  distinguishable  upon  the  ground 
that  the  second  legacies  were  substitutes  for  the  first, 
and  it  was  so  expressly  stated,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Court,  that  such  substitution  would  not  change  the 
character  of  the  title  nor  the  trusts  attached  to  the 
property.  Here  there  is  no  intention  to  substitute, 
and  the  case  of  Brown  v.  Carman^  3  Head,  355,  is 
not  in  conflict  with  the  rules  laid  down  in  this  case. 
The  contention  for  the  minor  is  virtually  that  reallj' 
nothing  passed  directly  by  the  residuary  clause,  and 
that  it  did  not  of  itself  dispose  of  any  residue,  but 
that  it  simply  served  to  increase  the  legacy  given 
by  the  fifth  item  and  under  its  limitations.  It  would 
have  been  easy  to  say  so  if  this  had  been  the  in- 
tention, and  it  is  difficult  to  see  whv  it  would  not 
have  been  so  expressed  if  the  testator  intended  to 
limit   this   surplus.       It    cannot    be    the   rule   that    all 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  91 

« 

Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 

residuary  clauses  are  mere  suffixes  and  additions  to 
previous  clauses  to  operate  simply  as  an  enlarge- 
ment of  specific  legacies  already  given,  when  those 
given  are  restricted  and  impressed  with  a  trust,  and 
those  contained  in  the  residuary  clause  are  not.  In 
this  will  the  residuary  clause  does  not  in  any  way 
refer  to  the  legacies,  but  deals  alone  with  the  sur- 
plus  remainder. 

The  only  connection  between  the  fifth  and  eighth 
items  is  not  by  an  express  reference,  but  the  fifth 
item  may  be  looked  to  simply  to  ascertain  who  are 
the  parties  to  take  under  the  eighth  item,  and  the 
proportions  in  which  they  are  to  take.  But  there 
is  no  allusion  in  the  eiofhth  item  to  the  limitations 
contained  in  the  fifth,  and  it  would  have  been  per- 
fectly easy,  and  the  natural  thing,  to  have  said  in 
the  eighth  item,  disposing  of  the  surplus,  that  it 
should  be  held  on  the  same  terms  and  limitations 
as  the  legacies  already  given,  if  such  had  been  the 
intention.  The  two  items  are  separated  by  the  sixth 
and  seventh  items,  and  there  is  no  expressed  or  ap- 
parent design  to  connect  them;  but  the  eighth  only 
refers  to  prior  portions  of  the  will  to  ascertain  who 
are  the  beneficiaries  and  in  what  proportion  they 
take.  Now,  of  course,  the  will  must  be  construed 
as  a  whole,  and  not  in  detached  fragments;  but  this 
does  not  mean  that  items  must  be  connected  together 
80  as  to  bear  upon  and  influence  or  control  each 
other  unless  an  intent  to  make  them  do  so  can  be 
gathered    from    the    will     itself.       We    think    it    is    a 


92  NASHVILLE : 


Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 


safe  canon  of  construction  that  if  the  language  of  a 
will  leaves  it  doubtful  whether  or  not  the  testator 
intended  to  incumber  a  legacy  with  a  trust,  or  in 
any  way  restrict  or  limit  it,  the  benefit  of  the  doubt 
should    be   given   to   the   legatee. 

It  is  a  rule  well  established  that  in  the  construc- 
tion of  wills  the  law  favors  the  heir,  and  that  the 
property  shall,  as  near  as  may  be  consistent  with 
the  will,  follow  the  laws  of  descent  and  distribu- 
tion, and  there  should  be  an  intent  manifest  in  the 
will    to   effect   a   change. 

Some  stress  is  laid  upon  the  language  in  the 
eighth  item  that  the  surplus  there  referred  to  should 
be  divided  among  those  named  in  the  will,  and  it 
is  argued,  and  the  Court  of  Chancery  Appeals  held, 
that  this  means  to  the  trustee  of  J.  L.  Fox,  inas- 
much as  he  is  the  party  named  to  take  under  the 
fifth  item  of  the  will,  and  there  is  no  gift  to  J. 
L.  Fox  separately  either  absolutely  or  otherwise. 
But  it  is  evident  that  this  testator  did  not  use 
terms  and  words  with  strict  legal  precision,  and  it 
is  also  evident  that  he  meant  that  the  parties  bene- 
ficially interested  in  his  estate  and  named  as  bene- 
ficiaries should  take.  It  is  evident  that  the  testator 
when  he  refers  to  those  '*  named  in  his  will,"  in 
the  eighth  item,  had  in  mind  the  same  persons 
named  as  his  heirs  to  take  forfeited  shares  under 
the   ninth   item   of    the   will. 

While  we  are  satisfied  that  the  testator  did  not 
impress   this   surplus    with    the    trusts   and    limitations 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  93 

Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 

contained  in  the  fifth  item  of  the  will,  hut  it  was 
to  go  absolutely  to  the  parties  beneficially  interested 
in  the  will,  a  question  of  some  apparent  difficulty 
arises  as  to  who  shall  take  the  surplus  absolutely 
under  the  provisions  of  the  eighth  item.  We  have 
already  held  that  it  was  intended  to  be  given  the  par- 
ties who  were  beneficiaries  under  the  will.  It  is 
evident  that  the  testator  intended  the  wife  and  chil- 
dren of  J.  L.  Fox  to  take  a  beneficial  interest  un- 
der the  fifth  clause  as  well  as  J.  L.  Fox  himself, 
and  it  was  the  object  and  purpose  of  the  testator 
that  all  should  receive  benefits  from  it.  This  being 
so,  the  question  is  not  whether  J.  L.  Fox's  trustee 
is  to  take  the  surplus,  for,  not  being  beneficially 
interested,  he  can,  in  our  view,  take  nothing;  but 
whether  J.  L.  Fox  takes  this  surplus  separately  or 
in  common  with  his  wife  and  children.  They  are 
all  named  in  the  fifth  item  and  each  takes  a  bene- 
ficial interest,  but  the  beneficial  interest  which  the 
wife  and  children  take  is  only  by  virtue  of  the 
trusts  and  limitations  imposed  by  that  item,  and  if 
the  surplus  does  not  pass  under  the  trusts  and  lim- 
itations, it  follows  that  J.  L.  Fox  separately  takes 
the  surplus,  as  he  alone  is  named  in  the  item  as 
benefi^jially  interested  in  the  absence  of  any  trust  or 
limitation.  The  conclusion  is  that  the  testator,  in 
his  special  legacies,  fixed  such  trusts  and  limitations 
as  he  desired  to  apply  to  them  and  the  residue  of 
the   estate    he    gave    to    the    same   parties    beneficially 


94  NASHVILLE : 


Fox  and  Wheatley  v.  Fox. 


interested   in   the   special    legacies,    bat    to    take    abso- 
lutely  and   free   from   any    trusts   or   limitations. 

To  the  extent  herein  indicated  the  decree  of  the 
Court  of  Chancery  Appeals  is  reversed  and  modified, 
but  as  to  costs  and  in  the  order  for  remand  is 
affirmed. 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  95 


Jones  V.  KixoD. 


Jones  v.  Nixon. 

{Nashville.     March    15,    1899.) 

1.  Bill  Quia  Timet.     To  prevent  clmid  on  title. 

A  Tendor  who  has  conveyed  a  perfect  title  with  full  covenants 
of  warranty  and  placed  his  vendees  in  possession,  can  main- 
tain a  bill  quUi  timet  to  prevent  and  enjoin  the  clouding'  of  that 
title  by  confirmation  of  a  sale  of  the  property  to  a  third  party, 
made  in  a  chancery  cause  to  which  neither  he  nor  his  vendees, 
nor  other  person  having  title  thereto,  were  parties.  {Post,  pp. 
96-102.) 

2.  Same.     Same. 

Bills  quia  timet  lie  to  prevent,  as  well  as  to  remove,  clouds  on  ti- 
tle, and  the  same  principles  are  applied  in  both  classes  of  cases. 
{PosU  PP-  97-99. ) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Merriman  v.  Polk,  5  Heis.,  717;  5 
Pai^e,  492;  63  N.  Y.,  489;  130  Mass.,  16;  2  Cal.,  588;  72  111.,  606; 
^  Ohio,  178. 

3.  Same.     EnterUiined  v:hcre  cJuiUenyed  claim  in  void. 

Bills  quia  timet  to  prevent  or  remove  clouds  on  title  are  enter- 
tained by  Courts  of  Equity  alike,  whether  the  instrument  or 
proceeding  complained  of  is  or  is  not  void  at  law,  and  whether 
it  be  void  from  matter  appearing*  on  its  face  or  from  proof 
taken  in  the  cause.     {Post,  pp.  99,  100.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Jones  v.  Perry,  10  Yer.,  59,  83;  Al- 
mony  v.  Hicks,  3  Head,  41;  Porter  v.  Jones,  6  Cold.,  318;  1 
Johns.  Ch.,  517. 

4.  Same.     Maintaiiuible  by  party  wUlunvt  title  or  possession,  when. 

Although  a  vendor  has  parted  with  both  title  and  possession  of 
property,  he  has,  nevertheless,  such  interest,  by  reason  of  the 
obligation  under  his  warranty  to  protect  the  title  of  his  vendee, 
as  enables  him  to  maintain  a  bill  quia  timet  to  prevent  or  re- 
move cloud  on  title.     {Post^  pp.  100-102.) 


96  NASHVILLE : 


Jones  V.  Nixon. 


Cases  cited  and  approved:  Coal  Creek,  etc.,  Co.  v.  Ross,  12  Lea,  1; 
26  Wis  ,  91;  12  Minn.,  276;  3  Fed.  Rep.,  86. 

Cases  cited  and  distinguished:  Wilcox  v.  Black  well,  99  Tenn.,  352; 
King  V.  Coleman,  98  Tenn.,  570;  110  U.  S.,  25;  121  U.  S.,  556; 
18  How.,  265;  155  U.  S.,  414;  129  Mass.,  377;  54  Wis.,  114. 


FROM     HICKMAN. 


Appeal  from  the  Chancery  Court  of  Hickman 
County.     W.    L.    Grigsby,    J. 

J.    A.    Pitts,    M.    H.    Meeks  for   Jones. 

Bates  &  Clogitt,  Nixon  &  Knight,  and  J.  C. 
Bradford   for   Nixon. 

Caldwell,  J.  This  cause  comes  up  on  bill  and 
demurrer.  For  the  purposes  of  this  opinion  but 
one  branch  of  the  case  need  be  stated,  and  as  to 
that  the  statement  will  be  brief  and  in  such  form 
only  as  will  be  necessary  to  present  the  legal  ques- 
tions  to    be   decided. 

Complainant,  S.  G.  Jones,  alleges  that  he  was 
the  true  and  unquestioned  owner,  in  fee,  of  1,600 
acres  of  land  in  Hickman  County;  that  he  sold  that 
land  in  parcels  to  different  persons  yc»ars  ago  by 
absolute  deeds  with  full  covenants  of  warranty  and 
put  his  vendees  in  possession;  that  they  have  since 
been,  and  now  are,  in  quiet,  open,  notorious,  and 
adverse  possession  of  their  respective  portions  of  said 
land    as    unconditional    owners    thereof,    but   that,    re- 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  97 

Jones  V.  Nixon. 

cently,  by  some  mistake  or  oversight,  without  piead- 
ino^,  process,  or  jiiriatdiction  in  respect  thereto,  the 
said  land  has  been  sold  under  decree  of  the  Chan- 
cery Court  as  a  part  of  the  assets  of  the  estate  of 
0.  A.  Nixon,  deceased,  to  whom  no  part  of  it 
ever  belonged;  that  the  defendant,  Henry  Nixon, 
became  the  purchaser  at  that  sale  of  the  whole 
1,600  acres  for  the  small  sum  of  $130,  and  will 
soon  have  his  purchase  confirmed  by  the  Court  and 
a  cloud  thereby  cast  upon  the  title  of  complainant's 
vendees  unless  he  shall  be  prevented  therefrom  by 
appropriate    decree   in    this   cause. 

Demurrants  deny  that  complainant  shows  such  in- 
terest in  the  land  as  will  entitle  him  to  the  relief 
sought.  The  Chancellor  and  the  Court  of  Chancery 
Appeals,  successively,  overruled  the  demurrer,  and 
the   defendants   have   appealed   the   second   time. 

The  bill,  jn  its  essence,  is  one  brought  by  the 
rightful  vendor  of  land  and  warrantor  of  its  title 
to  prevent  a  cloud  upon  the  title  of  his  vendees  in 
possession.  Can  such  a  bill  be  maintained  by  such 
a  person,  he  being  without  either  title  or  posses- 
sion ? 

In  some  important  particulars  a  close  kinship  ex- 
ists between  what  are  known  in  the  books  as  ''bills 
of  peace"  and  bills  quia  llmetj  and  in  others  there 
is  a  wide  diflference  between  them.  The  points  of 
similarity  and  dissimilarity  will  not  be  dwelt  upon 
here,  however,  since  the  present  bill  is  so  plainly 
and   exclusively    of   the    latter    kind. 

18  p— 7 


98  NASHVILLE : 


Jones  V.  Nixon. 


In  the  case  of  Holland  v.  Challen^  Mr.  Justice 
Miller  said:  **A  bill  quia  timet^  or  to  remove  a  cloud 
upon  the  title  of  real  estate,  differed  from  a  bill  of 
peace,  in  that  it  did  not  seek  so  much  to  put  an 
end  to  vexatious  litigation  respecting  the  property 
as  to  prevent  future  litigation  by  removing  existing 
causes  of  controversy  as  to  its  title.  It  was  brought 
in  view  of  anticipated  wrongs  and  mischiefs,  and  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Court  was  invoked  because  the 
party  feared  injury  to  his  rights  and  interests." 
110    U.    S.,    20. 

Judge  Story  says  bills  quia  timet  ''are  in  the 
nature  of  writs  of  prevention  to  accomplish  the  ends 
of  precautionary  justice.  They  are,  ordinarily,  ap- 
plied to  prevent  wrongs  or  anticipated  mischiefs,  and 
not  merely  to  redress  them  when  done.  The  party 
seeks  the  aid  of  a  Court  of  Equity  because  he  fears 
[quia  timet)  some  future  probable  injury  to  his 
rights  and  interests,  and  not  because  an  injury  has 
already  occurred  which  requires  any  compensation  or 
other   relief."       2    Story   Eq.    Jur.,    Sec.    826. 

It  is  through  bills  of  this  kind,  then,  that  clouds 
are  removetl  from  title  to  real  estate.  3  Pomeroy 
Eq.  Jur.,  Sec.  1398;  Holland  v.  Cftallen,  110  U.  S., 
16;  Hay  ward  v.  Diin^dale,  17  Ves.,  Ill;  Almony 
V.  Hicks^  3  Head,  89;  Andersoii  v.  Talhott^  1  Heis., 
408. 

Strictly  speaking,  the  present  bill  is  not  brought 
to  remove  a  cloud  from  title,  but  it  is  intended, 
rather,    to    prevent   the   consummation    of    a    proceed- 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  99 

Jones  V.  Nixon. 

ing  that  would,  unhindered,  result  in  obscuring  that 
title.  The  difference  is  not  one  of  controlling  im- 
portance, however,  for  the  jurisdiction  of  Courts  of 
Elquity  to  grant  the  desired  relief  is  as  well  estab- 
lished in  the  one  case  as  in  the  other,  and  the 
principles  authorizing  the  prevention  of  clouds  are 
generally  the  same  as  those  applied  in  removing 
clouds.  Pettit  v.  Shepherd^  5  Paige,  492;  Sandet^a 
V.  Yonkers,  63  N.  Y.,  489;  Lyon  v.  Alley,  130  U. 
S.,  177;  O^Uare  v.  Downing,  130  Mass.,  16;  Shat- 
tuck  V.  Carson,  2  Cal.,  588;  Groves  v.  Webber,  72 
111.,  606;  Norton  v.  Beaver,  6  Ohio,  178;  Merriman 
V.  Polk,    5    Heis.,    717. 

In  the  last  four  of  those  cases  the  bill  was  filed, 
as  in  this  instance,  to  prevent  the  completion  of  a 
judicial  sale,  which,  if  consummated,  would  cast  a 
cloud   upon   the  title   of   the   compainant. 

The  Courts  have  been  wide  apart  in  their  opin- 
ions and  decisions  in  relation  to  the  character  of  the 
instruments  that  may  be  canceled  in  equity  as  clouds 
upon  title.  Some  have  maintained  the  view  that  such 
deeds,  contracts,  and  proceedings  as  appear  upon  their 
face  to  be  void  in  law,  are  not  in  fact  clouds,  and, 
hence,  should  not  be  interfered  with  by  a  Court  of 
Equity,  but  left  for  judgment  at  law;  and  that 
equitable  relief  should  be  granted  as  to  such  instru- 
ments only  as  appear  upon  their  face  to  be  valid 
in  law,  and  are  shown  by  extrinsic  evidence  to  be 
invalid.  Others  have  thought  and  hold  that  equita- 
ble relief  was  warranted  alike  in   each  class  of   cases, 


100  NASHVILLE : 


Jones  V.  NixoD. 


and  that  it  should  be  granted  with  equal  certainty 
whether  the  basis  of  the  challenged  claim  of  the 
adverse   party   was   absolutely    void    or    only    voidable. 

This  Court  is  one  of  those  that  has  spoken  in 
favor  of  the  latter  view.  Joties  v.  Peltry ^  10  Yer., 
59,  83;  Almony  v.  Hicks ^  3  Head,  41;  Porter  v. 
Jones,    6   Cold.,    318. 

Chancellor  Kent  thought  ^*the  weight  of  authority 
and  the  reason  of  the  thing,"  both,  ''in  favor  of 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court,  whether  the  instru- 
ment is  or  is  not  void  at  law,  or  whether  it  be 
void  from  matter  appearing  on  its  face,  or  from 
proof  taken  in  the  cause."  Ilarailton  v.  Cummings^ 
1    Johns.    Ch.,    517. 

Professor  Pomeroy  also  prefers  the  broader  view, 
but  thinks  the  "majority  of  American  decisions" 
against   it.     3   Pom.    Eq.    Jur.,    Sec.    1399. 

Likewise  there  has  been  no  little  contrariety  of 
judicial  opinion  upon  the  question  whether  or  not, 
to  entitle  him  to  the  relief  sought,  the  party  seek- 
ing to  remove  or  prevent  a  cloud  on  title  must  be 
in   possession   of  the   land. 

A  discussion  of  this  question  at  this  time  is  ren- 
dered unnecessary  by  the  fact  that  this  court  long 
ago  decided  that  possession  by  the  complainant  in 
such  a  suit  was  not  essential  to  the  Court's  juris- 
diction, and  that  relief  would  be  granted  him,  in  a 
proper  case,  though  out  of  possession.  Johnson  v. 
Cooper,    2    Yer.,     525;     Almony    v.    Hicks,     3    Head, 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  101 


Jones  V.  Nixon. 


42;     Anderson    v.     Talbot,     1     Heis.,    410;    Bank    v. 
EtDing,    12   Lea,    601. 

With  respect  to  the  matter  of  title  the  authori- 
ties are  almost  unanimous.  At  least  it  is  an  un- 
doubted and  well  settled  general  rule  that  the  party 
asking  relief  against  a  cloud  already  cast,  or  one 
that  is  impending,  must  show  himself  to  be  the  true 
owner  of  the  legal  title  before  he  can  justly  be 
awarded  that  which  he  seeks.  If  he  does  not  own 
the  thing  obscured,  or  about  to  become  so,  he, 
generally,  has  no  standing  in  Court.  The  object  of 
the  bill  being  protection  of  the  true  legal  title,  it 
is,  in  ordinary  cases,  of  the  essence  of  his  right  to 
the  relief  that  the  complainant  be  the  owner  of  that 
title.  If  he  be  not  its  owner,  he  is,  ordinarily, 
without  a  basis  for  the  relief  sought,  and  should  be 
repelled.  Such,  beyond  question,  is  the  well  estab- 
lished general  rule.  Holland  v.  Challen,  110  U.  S., 
25;  Frost  v.  Spiilei/,  121  U.  S.,  656;  Orton  v. 
Smith,  18  How.,  265;  Dick  v.  Foraker,  155  U. 
S.,  414,  415;  Davis  v.  Boston,  129  Mass.,  377; 
Smith  V.  Sheny,  54  Wis.,  114;  King  v.  CoUman, 
98   Tenn.,    570;     ^Vilcox  v.   BlachreU,    99    Tenn.,    352. 

An  exception  to  this  rule  is  sometimes  allowed  in 
favor  of  the  owner  of  an  equitable  title  when  his 
equity  against  the  defendant  is  of  such  a  nature 
'*as  to  draw  from  him  his  legal  title"  i^Coal  Creek 
M,  ik  Mfg.  Co,  V.  Ross,  12  Lea,  1),  and  when  he 
has  no   other   adequate    means   of    protection. 

Another    exception    has    been    made,   in    some  of  the 


102  NASHVILLE : 


Jones  V.  Nixon. 


Courts,  in  favor  of  the  vendor  of  land  with  war- 
ranty of  title,  his  obligation  to  protect  the  title  of 
his  vendee  being  deemed  a  sufficient  interest  in  the 
subject-matter  to  authorize  his  timely  interposition 
and  warrant  the  aid  of  a  Court  of  Equity.  £!li/  v. 
Wilcox,  26  Wis.,  91;  Chainhlin  v.  Sllchter,  12 
Minn.,     276;     Remer   v.  Mackay^     3    Fed.     Rep.,     86. 

This  exception  covers  the  present  case  exactly, 
and  under  it  the  bill  should  be  sustained.  Jones  is 
bound,  by  the  covenants  of  his  deed,  to  defend  and 
protect  the  title  of  his  several  vendees,  and  he  ought 
to  be  allowed  to  do  so,  if  he  chooses,  by  an  ag- 
gressive anticipatory  action,  rather  than  wait  and 
make  defense  to  the  prospective  suit  or  suits  of  him 
who  is  about  to  consummate  proceedings  that  will 
cast  a  dangerous  cloud  upon  that  title.  He  is  un- 
doubtedly an  interested  party.  In  reality  it  may 
turn  out  that  he,  of  all  persons,  is  the  one  most 
concerned  in  the  dissipation  of  the  impending  cloud, 
and,  being  so,  a  Court  of  Equity  will  not  be  slow 
to   come   to   his    relief. 

Affirmed. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  103 


Breyer  v.  State. 


Breykr  V,   State. 

{Nashville.       March    15,    1899.) 

1.  Barbering  on  Sunday.     Declared  a  misdemeanor. 

The  Legislature  has  power  to  prohibit  barbering  on  Sunday  and 
to  declare  the  same  a  misdemeanor  and  punish'it  as  such.  {Post, 
}yp'  104-106.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Linck  v.  Nashville,  13  Lea,  499;  Parker  v. 
State,  16  Lea,  476;  Davis  v.  State,  3  Lea,  377;  Luerhman  v.  Tax. 
Dist.,  2  Lea,  438;  Railroad  v.  Uicks,  9  Bax.,  442;  Memphis  v. 
Memphis  Waterworks,  5  Heis.,  495;  Hope  v.  Deadrick,  8  Hum.,  5 
9;  Bell  v.  Bank,  Peck,  269;  Henley  v.  State,  98  Tenn.,  665;  163 
U.  S.,  299;  41  L.  R.  A.,  854;  140  Pa.,  89  (S.  C,  11  L.  R.  A.,  563); 
45  Ark.,  347;  149  N.  Y.,  195  (S.  C,  31  L.  R.  A.,  6§9);  22  L.  R.  A., 
721. 

Cited  and  distinguished:  State  v.  Lorry,  7  Bax.,  96. 

2.  Samr.     Statute  prohibitinif  not  class  legislation. 

A  statute  denouncing  barbering  on  Sunday  as  a  misdemeanor 
and  imposing  a  heavier  penalty  upon  that  misdemeanor  than 
is  imposed  by  the  general  law  upon  other  violations  of  the 
Sabbath  is  not  unconstitutional  as  vicious  class  legislation. 
The  classification,  in  such  case,  is  not  arbitrary  and  unnatural, 
and  the  statute  is  the  law  of  the  land.     {Post^  pp.  105-110.) 

Constitution  construed:  Art.  I.,  Sec.  8. 

Act  construed :  Acts  1891,  Ch.  114. 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Vanzant  v.  Waddell,  2  Yer.,  270;  Strat- 
ton  Claimants  v.  Morris  Claimants,  89  Tenn.,  522;  Deinoville  v. 
Davidson  County,  87  Tenn.,  218;  Henley  v.  State,  98  Tenn.,  698; 
Railroad  v.  Harris,  99  Tenn.,  704. 


FROM     DAVIDSON. 


Appeal   in  error  from   Criminal  Court  of   Davidson 
County.      J.   M.   Anderson,   J. 

NoTi.— The  authorities  on  the  constitutionality  of  Sunday  laws  are  collected  in 
a  xkoXAXoJttd^flnd  v.  Statt  (Md.),  22  L.  R.  A..  721. 


104  NASHVILLE : 


Breyer  v.  State. 


Lytton   Taylor   for   Breyer. 
Attorney-general   Vaughn   for   State. 

McAlisteb,  J.  Plain tiflf  in  error  was  indicted  in 
the  Criminal  Court  of  Davidson  County  on  a  charge 
of  carrying  on  the  business  of  a  barber  on  Sunday. 
By  consent,  the  cause  was  submitted  to  Hon.  J.  M. 
Anderson,  Judge,  without  the  intervention  of  a  jury, 
who,  upon  a  consideration  of  the  evidence,  adjudged 
the   defendant   guilty. 

The  evidence  submitted  on  the  trial  below  was 
not  preserved  by  bill  of  exv^eptions,  and  the  only 
question  made  in  this  Court  is  upon  the  constitu- 
tionality of  Ch.  114,  Acts  1891.  That  Act  is  as 
follows:  "It  shall  be  a  misdemeanor  for  any  person 
to  carry  on  the  business  of  barbering  on  Sunday  in 
Tennessee,  and  any  person  found  guilty  of  violating 
this  section  shall  be  fined  not  less  than  twenty-five 
nor  more  than  fifty  dollars,  or  imprisoned  in  the 
county  jail  not  less  than  fifteen  nor  more  than  thirty 
days,  or  both,  in  the  discretion  of  the  Court." 
Shannon's    Code,    §3030. 

The  general  statute  against  Sunday  violation  was 
passed  in  1803,  and  was  taken  from  the  English 
statute  of  29  Charles  II.,  as  follows:  ''If  any 
merchant,  artificer,  tradesman,  farmer,  or  other  person 
shall  be  guilty  of  doing  or  exercising  any  of  the 
common  avocations  of  life,  or  of  causing  or  permit- 
ting the  same  to  be  done  by  his  children  or  serv- 
ants   (acts    of    real    necessity    or    charity   excepted)    on 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  105 

Breyer  v.  State. 

Sunday,  he  shall,  on  due  conviction  thereof  before 
any  Justice  of  the  Peace  of  the  county,  forfeit  and 
pay  three  dollars;  one- half  to  the  person  who  will 
sue  for  the  same,  the  other  half  for  the  use  of  the 
county." 

It  was  held  by  this  Court  in  State  v.  Lan^y^  7 
Bax.,  96,  that  barbering  on  Sunday  was  not  in- 
dictable as  a  misdemeanor  or  as  a  nuisance.  The 
Court  said:  *'The  occupation  of  a  barber  stands  on 
the  same  platform  with  that  of  the  merchant,  me- 
chanic, farmer,  or  professional  man.  It  is  an  occu- 
pation necessary  for  the  comfort  and  convenience  of 
the  citizens,  and  is  in  no  respect  a  nuisance.  .  .  . 
The  business  of  barbering  is  so  essential  to  the 
comfort  and  convenience  of  the  inhabitants  of  a  town 
or  city  that  it  may  be  regarded  as  a  necessary  oc- 
cupation. To  hold  that  it  becomes  a  nuisance  when 
carried  on  on  Sunday,  is  a  perversion  of  the  term 
nuisance.  All  that  can  be  said  of  it  is  that,  when 
prosecuted  on  Sunday,  it  is  a  violation  of  the  stat- 
ute, and  subject  to  be  proceeded  against  as  prescribed 
by  law,  but  not  subject  to  be  indicted  as  a  nuisance." 

It  will  be  observed,  however,  that  the  Act  of 
1891  declares  the  business  of  barbering  on  Sunday 
a  misdemeanor,  and  an  indictable  otfense,  punishable 
by  line  and  imprisonment,  in  the  discretion  of  the 
Court. 

It  is  insisted  by  counsel  for  plaintiff  in  error  that 
a  statute  applicable  to  bari)ers  alone  is  not  the  law 
of    the    land,     but    is    vicious    class    legislation.       The 


106  NASHVILLE : 


Breyer  v.  State. 


term  <  ^  law  of  the  land  ^  ^  is  defined  by  our  cases  as 
a  law  which  embraces  all  persons  who  are  or  may 
come  into  like  situation  and  circumstances.  Vama7it 
V.    Wadddl,   2   Yer.,   270,   271. 

Says  Mr.  Cooley,  in  his  work  on  Const.  Lim.,  p. 
390,  viz.:  *'Laws  public  in  their  character,  and  other- 
wise unobjectionable,  may  extend  to  all  citizens  or 
be   confined   to    particular    classes." 

As  stated  in  Straiton  Claimants  v.  Morris  dairn- 
ants,  89  Tenn.,  522,  '*  Citizens  may  be  classified, 
under  Art.  I.,  Sec.  8,  of  the  Constitution,  when  the 
object  of  the  Legislature  is  to  subject  them  to  the 
burden  of  certain  disabilities,  duties,  .or  obligations 
not  imposed  upon  the  community  at  large."  The 
only  limitation  is  that  the  statutory  classification  must 
be  natural,  and  not  arbitrary.  Demovllle  v.  David- 
son  County,  87  Tenn.,  218-222;  Henley  v.  State,  98 
Tenn.,   698;    Railroad   v.    Harri.'^,   99   Tenn.,   704. 

The  statutes  of  this  State,  as  already  seen,  pro- 
hibit all  persons  from  carrying  on  their  usual  and 
ordinary    vocations   on    Sunday. 

Counsel  for  plaintiff  in  error  cites,  in  support  of 
his  contention,  Eden  v.  People,  decided  by  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Illinois  and  reported  in  32  L.  R.  A., 
659.  In  that  case  it  appeared  that  the  Legislature 
of  Illinois  had  passed  an  Act  prohibiting  barbering 
on  Sunday.  There  was  no  general  law  applicable 
to  other  occupations.  Under  the  law  of  that  State 
each  and  every  citizen  was  left  perfectly  free  to 
labor    and    transact    business    on    Sunday,    or    refrain 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  107 


Breyer  v.  State. 


from  labor  and  business,  so  long  as  he  did  not  dis- 
turb the  peace  and  good  order  of  society.  The 
Court  said,  viz.:  "It  is  conceded  in  the  argument 
that  if  the  Legislature  had  enacted  a  law  prohibiting 
all  business  on  Sunday  its  validity  would  not  be 
questioned;  that  such  a  law  would  violate  no  con- 
stitutional limitation. ''  But  because  of  the  discrimi- 
nation against  the  barber,  the  Act  was  adjudged  class 
legislation.  The  legislation  in  Tennessee  on  this  sub- 
ject is  wholly  different.  Here  all  persons  are  pro- 
hibited  from    carrying   on    business   on   Sunday. 

It  is  insisted,  however,  that  the  barber  is  dis- 
criminated against  in  this:  that  for  a  violation  of 
the  Acts  of  1891  he  is  punished  by  a  fine  of  not 
less  than  $25  nor  more  than  $50,  or  imprisonment 
in  the  county  jail  not  less  than  fifteen  nor  more 
than  thirty  days,  or  both,  in  the  discretion  of  the 
Court,  while  all  other  persons  for  a  violation  of 
the  Act  of  1803  are  punishable  by  fine  not  ex- 
ceeding $3,  to  be  recovered  before  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace.  This  precise  question  arose  in  the  case  of 
People  V.  Bellet^  decided  by  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Michigan,  and  reported  in  22  L.  R.  A.,  697.  In 
that  case  it  appeared  that  the  Legislature  of  Michi- 
gan passed  an  Act  prohibiting  barbering  on  Sunday. 
The  constitutionality  of  the  Act  was  attacked  upon 
the  ground  that  it  was  in  the  nature  of  class  legis- 
lation to  prohibit  this  business  under  more  severe 
penalties  than  those  provided  for  the  conduct  of 
other    legitimate    business    on     Sunday.        The     Court 


108  NASHVILLE : 


Brever  v.  State. 


cited,  with  approval,  the  following  from  Cooley  on 
Constitutional  Limitations,  to  wit:  ''If  the  laws  be 
otherwise  unobjectionable,  all  that  can  be  required 
is  that  they  be  general  in  their  application  to  the 
class  to  which  they  apply,  and  they  are  then  public 
in  character,  and  of  their  propriety  and  policy  the 
Legislature  must  judge."  In  that  case  the  Court 
remarked:  "It  may  have  been  the  judgment  of  the 
Legislature  that  those  engaged  in  the  particular  call- 
ing were  more  likely  to  offend  against  the  law  of 
the  State  providing  for  Sunday  closing  than  those 
engaged  in  other  callings.  If  so,  it  becomes  a 
question  of  policy  whether  a  more  severe  penalty 
should  not  be  provided  for  engaging  in  that  particu- 
lar business  on  Sunday  than  that  inflicted  upon 
others. ' ' 

It  is  a  notorious  fact  that,  prior  to  the  passage 
of  the  Act  of  1891,  barber  shops  all  over  the  State 
were  kept  open  on  Sunday,  and  the  former  statute 
was  wholly  ignored  and  disregarded.  Yet  it  is  part 
of  the  history  of  this  legislation  that  it  was  enacted 
at  the  urgent  solicitation  of  the  barbers  themselves, 
acting:  individuallv  and  collectively  through  their  or- 
ffanized  associations.  A  dav  of  rest  was  needed  for 
this  most  industrious  and  overworked  trade,  and  it 
was  admitted  that  without  the  imposition  of  heavier 
penalties  it  could  not  be  secured,  for  none  were 
willing  to  close  their  shops  on  Sunday  unless  all 
were  made  to  do  so.  The  former  law  was  found 
wholly    ineffective.       We   cannot    know    or   state    judi- 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  109 


Breyer  v.  State. 


cially  what  reasons  controlled  the  Legislature  in  the 
passage  of  the  Act,  but  considerations  like  these 
would  constitute  sound  and  valid  reasons  for  this 
classification,  and  such  classification  would  neither  be 
arbitrary    nor   unreasonable. 

Every  sovereign  State  possesses  within  itself  abso- 
lute and  unlimited  legislative  power,  except  so  far 
as  it  is  prohibited  by  the  fundamental  law.  Davis 
v.  State^  3  Lea,  377;  Luehrman  v.  Taxing  District^  2 
Lea,  438;  Knoxville  cfe  Ohio  li.  H.  v.  Ilicka^  9  Bax., 
442;  Memphis  v.  Memphis  WaterworTcs^  5  Heis.,  495; 
Hope  V.  Deaderick^  8  Hum.,  9;  Bell  v.  Bank^  Peck, 
269;  Henley  v.  State,  98  Tenn.,  665.  The  fact 
that  the  Legislature  did  not  include  other  occupa- 
tions in  this  particular  statute,  and  the  reasons  for 
not  doing  so,  are  things  which  cannot  be  inquired 
into  by  the  Courts.  Cooley's  Const.  Lim.  (5th  Ed.), 
222,  225.  Of  the  policy  or  expediency  of  the  law, 
the  Legislature  is  the  sole  arbiter,  and  the  law  is 
valid,  although  a  certain  class  (barbers)  have  been 
selected  upon  whom  it  shall  operate.  Cooley's  Const. 
Lim.  (6th  Ed.),  163,  154.  The  business  of  a  barber, 
while  it  may  disturb  nobody,  is  not  a  work  of  ne- 
cessity or  charity.  Phillips  v.  Innes^  4  Clark  &  F., 
234;  Com.  v.  Wallace,  140  Pa.,  89  (11  L.  R.  A., 
563);    State   v.    Frederick,   45    Ark.,    347. 

In  the  case  of  People  v.  Ilavnor,  149  N.  Y., 
195  (S.  C,  31  L.  R.  A.,  689),  it  was  held  that 
a  statute  prohibiting  barbers  from  carrying  on  their 
trade  on   Sunday   is    a    constitutional    exercise    of    the 


110  NASHVILLE : 


Breyer  v.  State. 


police  power  to  promote  the  public  health.  Judefind 
V.  State  of  Maryland^  22  L.  R.  A.,  721.  In  a 
note  to  this  case  many  *  authorities  are  collected,  and 
the  learned  editor  sums  up  the  subject,  viz.:  '* These 
cases  are  only  a  small  portion  in  which  Sunday  laws 
have   been   enforced." 

It  is  very  evident,  therefore,  that  the  judicial 
sanction  of  Sunday  laws,  though  they  have  been 
attacked  on  many  points,  has  been  very  nearly 
unanimous.  That  such  laws  are  not  repugnant  to 
fundamental  constitutional  principles  is  now  so  uni> 
versally  established  in  every  jurisdiction  in  which 
such  laws  have  been  attacked,  that  it  would  seem 
to  be  settled  as  fully  as  judicial  decisions  can  settle 
anything.  Linck  v.  Nashville^  12  Lea,  499;  Gunter  v. 
State,  1  Lea,  129 ;  Parker  v.  State,  16  Lea,  476 ; 
State  V.  Pmcell,  41  L.  R.  A.,  854;  Ilennington  v. 
State   of   Georgia,   163    U.   S.,   299-319. 

Affirmed. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898. 


Ill 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


Ryan   v.   Terminal  Co. 

{Nashville.      March    15,    1899.) 

1.  Railboad  Tbbminal  Company.    Right  of  eminent  domain. 

A  railroad  terminal  corporation,  chartered  and  organized  '^to 
facilitate  the  public  convenience  and  the  safety  of  the  trans- 
mission of  railroad  passengers  and  freight,  and  to  prevent  un- 
necessary expense,  inconvenience,  and  loss  to  the  public,"  and 
authorized,  for  this  purpose,  to  acquire  all  necessary  real  es- 
tate, and  to  lay  all  necessary  tracks  and  erect  all  necessary 
buildings,  is  charged  with  a  public  use,  and  may  be  author- 
ized by  statute  to  condemn  such  private  property  as  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  enable  it  to  accomplish  the  purposes  of  its 
organization.     (Post,  pp,  llii-i26.) 

Act  construed:  Acts  1893,  Ch.  11. 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Railroad  v.  Cowardin.  11  Hum.,  348; 
Railroad  v.  Tel.  Co,,  101  Tenn.,  62;  153  U.  S.,  391;  49  Mo.,  165; 
47  N.  Y.,  150;  53  Cal.,  223;  4  Ohio  St.,  308;  43  N.  J.  L.,  381;  136 
Mass.,  75;  53  Ala.,  311. 

Cited  and  distinguished:  Harding  u  Goodlett,  3  Yer.,  40;  Clack  v. 
White,  2  Swan,  540;  Memphis  Freight  Co.  v.  Memphis,  4  Cold., 
419. 

2.  Eminent  Domain.     Right  of  exercise,  hrtw  determined. 

The  declaration  of  the  Legislature  that  a  use  is  public  is  per- 
suasive, but  not  conclusive,  with  the  Courts.  The  legislative 
declaration  in  favor  of  the  exercise  of  eminent  domain  in  aid 
of  a  use  that  is  public,  is  conclusive.     (Post,  pp.  116,  117.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Anderson  v.  Turbeville,  6  Cold.,  161; 
21  W.  Va.,  534. 


,  102  in' 

"16  407, 

na  479 

1/116  481 

no  483 


3.  PuBuc  Use.     WfuUis. 

The  term  **  public  use  "  is  a  flexible  ooe,  and  not  easily  susceptible 
of  exact  definition.  It  varies  and  expands  with  the  growing 
needs  of  a  more  complex  social  order.    In  general,  a  public  use 


112  NASHVILLE : 


Ryan  V.  Terminal  Co. 


may  be  predicated  of  anything  which  will  satisfy  a  reasonable 
public  demand  for  public  facilities  for  travel  or  transmission 
of  intelligence  or  commodities,  and  of  which  the  general  pub- 
lic, under  reasonable  regulations,  will  have  a  definite  and  fixed 
use,  independent  of  the  will  of  the  party  in  whom  title  is  vested. 
Hut  the  mere  fact  that  an  enterprise  will  result  in  some  con- 
venience to  the  public — conferring  incidental  benefits  upon 
the  public  by  affording  additional  facilities  for  trade  or  manu- 
facture— will  not  make  the  character  of  the  use  public.  (Post, 
pp.  118-t22.) 

4.  Sam  IS.     Same.     Example. 

That  tlie  charter  of  a  railroad  terminal  company  fixes  no  rates 
to  be  charged  for  the  use  of  its  property  does  not  stamp  it  as 
a  private  enterprise.  *'  The  corporation  and  its  property  being 
affected  by  a  public  use  will  be  under  governmental  control, 
and  the  Legislature  may  at  any  time  fix  rates  and  make  more 
specific  the  duties  clearly  implied  from  the  Act  of  incorpora- 
tion."   (Post,  pp.  124,  125.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  94  (J.  S.,  113;  143  U.  S.,  517;  153  U.  S., 
391. 

5.  Same.     Sams. 

An  enterprise  is  not  degraded  from  its  public  character  by  th.e 
fact  that  the  parties  instituting  it  had  private  profit  primarily 
in  view.     (Post,  p.  125.) 

6.  Constitutional  Law.     Railroad  terminal  Act. 

A  statute  authorizing  the  chartering  of  railroad  terminal  cor- 
porations, stamping  them  with  a  public  use,  and  giving  them 
power  of  eminent  domain,  if  enacted  under  a  sufficient  title 
for  these  purposes,  is  not  rendered  unconstitutional  by  reason 
of  an  incidental  provision  that  such  companies  might  maintain 
hotels,  restaurants,  and  news  stands  in  their  passenger  sta- 
tions for  the  public  convenience.     (Post,  pp.  125,  126.) 

Act  construed:  Acts  1893,  Ch.  11. 

7.  Same.     Same.     Title  and  subject  of  Act. 

A  statute  which,  under  the  title  *^An  Act  to  amend  an  Act,  enti- 
tled an  Act  to  provide  for  the  organization  of  railroad  terminal 
corporations,  and  to  define  the  powers,  duties,  and  liabilities 
thereof,"  enacts,  inter  alia,  that  railroad  companies  contract- 
ing for  use  of  the  facilities  of  terminal  companies,  shall  have 
power  to  own  stock  and  bonds  of  such  terminal  companies, 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  113 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


and  to  guarantee  their  bonds  and  other  contracts,  is  not  un- 
constitutional as  grouping  foreign  or  incongruous  matters 
um.er  its  title.     (Post,  PP-  126-130.) 

Constitution  construed:  Art.  II.,  Sec.  17. 

Act  conbtrued:  Acts  1893,  Ch.  11. 

Cases  cited:  Cannon  v,  Mathes,  8  Hels.,  504;  Luehrman  v.  Tax. 
Dist,,  2  Lea,  4*26;  Merrill  v.  Fickle,  3  Lea,  79;  Frazier  v.  Rail- 
road, 88  Tenn.,  156;  Ex  parte  Griffin,  88  Tenn.,  550;  Cole  Mfg. 
Co.  V.  Falls,  90  Tenn.,  469;  State  v.  Yardley,  95  Tenn.,  554;  Ra- 
gio  V.  State,  86  Tenn.,  272;  Bank  v,  Devine  Grocery  Co.,  9M 
Tenn.,  603. 


FROM     DAVIDSON. 


Appeal  in  elror  from  Circuit  Court  of  Davidson 
Countv.      J.   W.   Bonner,   J. 

Jas.    Ryan   for   Rvan. 

Dickinson  &  Waller  and  Moore  &  McNally 
for  Terminal    Co. 

Beard,  J.  This  is  a  proceeding  instituted  by  the 
Louisville  &  Nashville  Terminal  Company,  a  corpo- 
ration chartered  and  organized  under  Ch.  11  of  the 
Acts  of  the  General  Assembly  of  1893,  seeking  an 
order  of  condemnation,  under  the  laws  of  eminent 
domain,  of  certain  real  estate,  the  property  of  plain- 
tiff in   error,    in   the   city   of   Nashville. 

The  avowed  purpose  of  this  Act  was  to  author- 
ize the  creation  of  railroad  terminal  corporations  "to 
facilitate    the    public    convenience    and    the    safety    of 

18p^8 


114  NASHVILLE : 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


the  transmission  of  railroad  passengers  and  freight, 
and  to  prevent  unnecessary  expense,  inconvenience, 
and  loss  to  the  public."  To  this  end  it  is  pro- 
vided that  a  corporation  organized  under  the  Act  had 
the  '*  power  to  acquire,  .  .  .  at  such  pla  e  or 
places  as  shall  be  found  expedient,  such  real  estate 
as  may  be  necessary  on  which  to  construct,  operate, 
and  maintain  passenger  stations,  comprising  passenger 
depots,  office  buildings,  sheds,  and  storage  yards; 
and  freight  stations,  comprising  freight  depots,  ware- 
houses, offices  and  freight  yards,  roundhouses,  and 
machine  shops;  also  main  and  side  tracks,  switches, 
crossovers,  turnouts,  and  other  terminal  railroad  fa- 
cilities .  .  .  suitable  in  size,  location,  and 
manner  of  construction  to  perform  promptly  and  effi- 
ciently the  w^ork  of  receiving,  delivering,  and  trans- 
ferring all  passenger  and  freight  traffic  of  railroad 
companies  with  which  it  may  enter  into  contracts 
for  the  use  of  its  terminal  facilities."  The  Act  con- 
ferred upon  the  corporation,  when  real  estate  re- 
quired by  it  could  not  be  obtained  by  purchase,  the 
power  to  acquire  it  ''by  condemnation,  in  pursu- 
ance of  the  general  law  authorizing  the  condemnation 
of  private  property  for  works  of  internal  improve- 
ment." 

After  obtaining  its  charter,  as  the  record  dis- 
closes, the  present  company  entered  into  an  impor- 
tant contract  with  the  municipal  authorities  of  Nash- 
ville, by  which  there  was  conceded  to  it  the  right 
to   oj)erate    and    extend   existing    railroad    tracks,    and 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  115 

Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 

to  construct  such  additional  tracks  as  it  might  see 
fit,  and  to  construct  and  maintain  a  passenger  sta- 
tion or  stations  or  depots  for  the  handling  of  freight, 
and  approaches  to  such  passenger  and  freight  stations 
and  depots  over,  under,  along,  and  across 
the  streets,  alleys,  and  roads  of  the  city  of  Nash- 
ville, within  prescribed  limits,  upon  conditions  which 
need  not  be  mentioned,  except  that  the  contract  was 
not  to  be  operative  unless  the  obligations  assumed 
by  the  terminal  company  were  first  guaranteed  by 
the  Louisville  &  Nashville  Railroad  Company  and  the 
Nashville,  Chattanooga  &  St.  Louis  Company,  which 
guarantees,    the   record   shows,    have   been   made. 

Acting  under  the  authority  of  its  charter  and  this 
contract,  the  corporation  began  operations,  and,  in 
carrying  out  its  enterprise,  found,  by  the  averments 
of  the  petition,  which,  not  being  denied,  are  taken 
to  be  true,  that  the  property  of  the  plaintiff  in 
error  was  absolutely  necessary  in  order  to  enable  it 
to  accomplish  the  purpose  of  its  organization,  and 
that  it  was  situate  within  the  limits  defined  by  its 
contract  with  the  city.  Failing  in  its  effort  to  pur- 
chase this  property  from  plaintiff  in  error,  it  asked 
the  aid  of  the  Court  in  condemning  the  same  in 
manner   and   form   as   the   statutes   prescribed. 

Over  the  objections  of  plaintiff  in  error,  made 
by  exceptions  to  the  reports  of  the  jury  of  view, 
the  cause  progressed  to  a  judgment  of  condemna- 
tion, from  which  an  appeal,  in  the  nature  of.  a  writ 
of  error,    has   been   taken   to   this   Court. 


116  NASHVILLE: 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


While  the  questions  made  in  this  Court  could  not, 
as  a  matter  of  proper  practice,  be  raised  on  excep- 
tions to  the  report  of  the  jury  of  view,  yet  we 
think  they  arise  upon  the  face  of  the  petition,  so 
that,  upon  this  appeal,  they  may  be  considered  and 
determined    by    us. 

No  error  is  assigned  on  the  ground  of  irregu- 
larity of  these  proceedings.  The  objections  lie  deeper 
than  this;  they  challenge  on  constitutional  grounds 
the  corporate  existence  of  defendant  in  error,  and, 
if  it  have  a  legal  existence,  then  its  right  to  exer- 
cise the  right  to  condemn  private  property  under 
the   doctrine   of   eminent   domain. 

While  there  are  several  assignments  of  error  to 
the  action  of  the  Court  below  we  think  they  are 
reducible  to  these  two.  We  will  deal  with  these 
objections   in   the   inverse   order   of    their   statement. 

1.  Is  the  use  contemplated  by  Chapter  11  of  the 
Acts  of  1893  a  public  use?  If  so,  then  the  de 
fendant  in  error,  so  far  as  this  question  is  con- 
cerned, is  entitled  on  this  record  to  the  judgments 
of  condemnation  pronounced  in  the  Circuit  Court. 
That  the  Legislature  regarded  the  use  as  a  public 
use,  and,  by  necessary  implication,  so  declared  it, 
is  evident;  this,  however,  is  not  conclusive.  The 
necessity  for  and  the  expediency  of  the  exercise  of 
the  right  of  eminent  domain  are  questions  political 
in  their  nature,  and  when  it  has  been  once  deter- 
mined by  the  legislative  branch  of  the  government 
that  they  exist,  this  determination  is  conclusive.    Cooley 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  117 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


on  Cpn.  Lim.,  538;  Anderson  v.  Turbevilley  6  Cold., 
161.  And  while  the  Legislature  must,  in  the  first 
instance,  pass  on  the  use  and  fix  its  character,  and 
while  its  recognition  of  the  use  as  a  public  neces- 
sity is  entitled  everywhere  to  the  benefit  of  strong 
presumptions  ( ^Yest  Peiin.  Inst.  v.  Edgetuood  R.  R. , 
p.  79,  pr.  257;  Vaimer  v.  Martin,  21  W.  Va.,  534), 
yet  the  duty  is  devolved  on  the  Courts,  in  the  last 
resort,  of  determining  whether  the  particular  use  is 
a  public  use  within  the  legal  meaning  of  the  term. 
Mills  on  Em.  Dom.,  Sec.  10;  Lewis  on  Em.  Dom., 
Sec.    158;    3   Ell.    on   Railroads.,    Sec.    952. 

The  Constitution  does  not  define  a  public  use;  it 
simply  provides  that  no  man^s  property  shall  be 
'*  taken  or  applied  to  public  use  .  .  .  without 
just  compensation  being  made  therefor,"  clearly  im- 
plying that  it  shall  i\ot  be  taken  for  a  private  use 
under  any  conditions.  So  far  as  we  have  discov- 
ered, other  State  Constitutions  in  this  regard  are 
similar  to  ours.  The  Courts  have  equally  avoided  a 
definition  lest  it  prove  an  embarrassment  in  subse- 
quent cases  and  work  mischief  in  practical  applica- 
tion. Lewis  on  Em.  Dom.,  Sec.  159.  They  have 
not  sought  to  fix  a  positive  standard  for  the  meas- 
nrement  of  a  public  use,  and,  in  the  nature  of  the 
subject,  possibly  could  not  do  so.  Paxton  v.  Farm- 
ers'   Ins.     Co.,    29    L.    R.    A.,    853. 

However,  even  with  this  lack  the  subject  **is 
not  at  large."  It  has  been  so  long  and  in  such  a  va- 
riety of    cases   a   matter   of    judicial    in(juiry   there    is 


118  NASHVILLE: 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


now  little  difficulty  in  assigning  a  particular  case  to 
its  proper  place  and  confining  the  right  of  eminent 
domain  withiYi  natural  boundaries. 
/The  term  ** public  use"  is  a  flexible  one.  It 
varies  and  expands  with  the  growing  needs  of  a 
more  complex  social  order.  Many  improvements  uni- 
versally recognized  as  impressed  with  a  public  use 
were  nonexistent  a  few  years  ago.  The  possibility 
of  railroads  was  not  dreamed  of  in  a  past  not  very 
remote,  yet  when  they  came  the  Courts,  recognizing 
the  important  part  they  were  to  perform  in  supply- 
ing a  public  want,  did  not  hesitate  to  take  control 
of  them  as  quasi-governmental  agents  and  extend  to 
them  the  right  of  eminent  domain  in  order  to  equip 
them  thoroughly  to  discharge  the  duties  to  the  com- 
munity which  followed  their  grant  of  franchises. 
This  is  equally  true  as  to  othev  appliances  which  now 
form  important  parts  of  a  rapidly  widening  system 
of  social  and  commercial  intercommunication.  So  it 
may  be  said  at  the  present  time  that  *' anything 
which  will  satisfy  a  reasonable  public  demand  for 
public  facilities  for  travel  or  for  transmission  of  in- 
telligence or  commodities"  --^J^i-re — Sio*rm4 — (Minn.j, 
^^  I^ — R.  A.),  and  of  which  the  general  public, 
under  reasonable  regulations,  will  have  a  definite  and 
fixed  use,  independent  of  the  will  of  the  party  in 
whom  title  is  vested,  would  ])e  a  public  use./  Mills 
on    Em.    Dom.,    Sec.    11. 

A    few    cases    taken    from    the    many,    serving    to 
illustrate   this   statement,    will    be    referred    to.      Grain 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  119 

Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 

elevators,  found  so  necessary  in  the  handling  and 
shipment  of  grain,  and  in  its  transfer  from  the  pro- 
ducer to  the  consumer  {Munn  v.  IllhwiH^  94  U.  S., 
— ;  Bi'ass  v.  N.  Z>.,  153  U.  S. ,  391);  passenger 
and  freight  stations  (Rand  on  Em.  Dom.,  Sees.  170, 
184;  Mills  on  Em.  Dom.,  Sec.  69);  railroad  repair 
shops  {Hannibal  cfe  St.  J.  R.  JR.  v.  Meder^  49  Mo., 
165;  S.  P.  H.  y.  Raymond^  63  Cal.,  223);  a  spur 
track  to  a  grain  elevator  and  to  a  stock  elevator 
(Clark  v.  Blachnore^  47  N.  Y.,  150;  Fisher  v.  C. 
<&  S.  R.  R.^  104  111.,  — );  a  depot  [Geizey  v.  C. 
W.  dt  Z.  R.  Co.,  4  Ohio  St.,  308);  the  extension 
of  telegraph  and  telephone  lines  intended  for  the  pub- 
lic service  (Turnpike  v.  Ainerican  Ne^vs  Co.,  43  N. 
J.  L.,  381;  Pte^xe  v.  Dreio,  136  Mass.,  75;  K  O. 
i&  a  R.  R.  V.  S.  cfe  A.  Tel.  Co.,  53  Ala.,  211; 
Jttobile  cfe  0.  R.  R.  v.  P.  Tel.,  etc.,  Co.,  17 
Pick.,  62,  S.  C,  46  S.  W.  R.,  571),  have  been 
held   the   subjects   of   public    use. 

Uj)on  the  authority  of  these  cases,  and  many 
others  of  a  similar  character  which  might  be  referred 
to,  we  have  no  doubt  the  trial  Judge  was  right  in 
holding  the  enterprise  in  question  was  impressed  with 
a  public  use,  unless  it  be,  as  is  insisted  by  plain- 
tiff in  error,  our  own  cases  have  laid  down  a  dif- 
ferent rule,  which,  under  the  doctrine  of  stare  de- 
cisis^   we   should   adhere   to. 

We   will   now   examine   the   cases   relied   on   to  sus 
tain   this   assignment   of   error.      The   first   of   these   is 
that  of  Harding  v.    Goodlett,   3    Yer.,    40,   in  which    it 


120  NASHVILLE : 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


was  sousfht  to  condemn  land  for  the  erection  of  a 
grist  mill,  a  sawmill,  and  a  paper  mill.  In  dispos- 
ing of  the  case,  this  Court  said  that,  under  the 
cover  of  a  statute  which  made  a  grist  mill  a  pub- 
lic mill,  the  property  of  a  private  citizen  could  not 
be  taken,  against  his  will,  for  a  joint  undertaking, 
when  two  of  its  parts,  to  wit,  the  sawmill  and 
paper  mill,  were  purely  individual  enterprises,  with 
which  the  public  had  no  concern.  This  was  the  ex- 
tent  of   the    holding   in   that   case. 

In  Clack  v.  White^  2  Swan,  640,  the  Court  simpl}' 
held  Ch.  60-  of  the  Acts  of  1811,  which  conferred 
upon  the  County  Court  the  power  to  grant  a  pri- 
vate road,  where  the  lands  of  one  person  were  sur- 
rounded by  the  lands  of  another,  was  unconstitu- 
tional and  void,  in  that  it  sought  to  take  the  prop- 
erty of  one  citizen  and  apply  it  to  the  private 
advantage   of   another   citizen. 

It  is  clear  to  us  that  these  cases  give  no  sup- 
port to  the  contention  of  plaintiff  in  error,  but  only 
announce  the  uniformly  accepted  principle  that  in  the 
face  of  this  constitutional  provision  one  man^s  prop- 
erty cannot  be  taken  under  the  forms  of  law  and 
given   to   another. 

The  case,  however,  most  relied  on  as  establish- 
ing a  rule  peculiar  to  this  State  is  that  of  the 
Memphis  Freight  Co.  v.  Meiaphin^  4  Cold.,  419. 
The  Act  incorporating  the  Memphis  Freight  Com- 
pany is  found  in  §;?  13,  14,  and  16  of  Chapter 
79    of    the   Acts   of    1865-66.     By    Section    16    it   was 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  121 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


provided  "that  said  corporation  is  hereby  given  the 
privilepjes  of  loading  and  unloading  freights  . 
on  or  from  stfjam boats  and  other  water  craft  that 
may  touch  at  the  port  of  Memphis,  Tennessee,  and, 
for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  said  business,  said 
corporation  is  granted  the  right  ...  to  erect 
upon  the  summit  of  the  east  bank  of  the  Missis- 
sippi river,  in  the  city  of  Memphis,  and  between 
Poplar  street  and  Beal  street,  such  sheds,  railroad 
tracks,  ...  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  busi- 
ness of  handling  freights.  Said  corporation  shall  also 
have  the  right  to  lay  down  such  railroad  tracks, 
from  their  sheds  above  referred  to,  to  the  margin  of 
the  Mississippi  River,  upon  which  to  operate  their 
cars." 

We  think  a  cursory  reading  of  this  section  de- 
fining the  purpose  of  the  corporation  and  fixing  the 
limits  of  its  powers  is  sufiicient  to  characterize  this 
enterprise  as  exclusively  private,  lacking  all  color  or 
pretense  of  public  utility.  The  Legislature  evidently 
so  regarded  it,  for  it  conferred  no  power  of  con- 
demnation in  its  charter.  This  power  was  claimed 
by  the  company  under  §  1325  of  the  Code  of  1858 
(§1844,  Shannon's  Code),  which  provides  that  ''any 
person  or  corporation  authorized  by  law  to  construct 
any   railroad     .     .     .     may   take    real    estate,"    etc. 

The  railway  tracks  which  the  company  was  era- 
powered  to  construct  were  the  mere  incidents  of  its 
business  of  handling  and  warehousing  steamboat  or 
barge  freight.       They    were    only    to    serve    the    con- 


122  NASHVILLE : 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


venience  of  the  company.  In  them  the  public  would 
not  have  a  shadow  of  interest,  over  them  not  a 
pound  of  freight  could  be  moved  or  one  individual 
pass,  save  with  the  consent  of  the  corporation  or  at 
its  instance.  The  insistence,  therefore,  in  that  case 
that  the  authority  to  lay  down  such  tracks  entitled 
the  corporation  to  the  benefit  of  a  statutory  pro- 
vision which  was  passed  to  encourage  the  develop- 
ment of  a  great  internal  improvement  system  in  this 
State,  including  commercial  railroads,  was  to  make  a 
mockery  of  the  legislative  intent.  Hence  it  is  not 
remarkable  that  this  Court,  finding  the  enterprise  a 
private  one,  of  extremely  limited  extent,  rejected 
this  claim  as  unwarranted  either  by  public  policy  or 
anv    sound    rule    of   statutorv    construction. 

But  that  case  established  no  new  or  unique  rule 
in  this  State  as  is  now  argued.  While  this  is  true, 
we  entirely  agree  with  the  counsel  for  plaintiff  in 
error  that  the  fact  that  an  enterprise  will  result  in 
some  convenience  to  the  public — conferring  incidental 
benefits  upon  the  public  by  affording  additional  facil- 
ities for  trade  or  manufacture — will  not  make  the 
character  of  the  use  public.  To  this  extent  the  ar- 
gument of  the  opinion  supports  their  contention,  but 
no  further.  We  agree  the  proposed  improvement 
must  go  beyond  that.  It  must  in  some  way  en- 
large the  resources,  increase  the  industrial  energies, 
promote  the  productive  power  of,  or  afford  increased 
facilities  for,  the  rapid  exchange  of  thought  or  trade, 
or   otherwise   answer   the   growing    needs   of    the    com- 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  123 

Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 

munity  as  such,  before  the  use  becomes  public,  and 
the  agency  controlling  passes  under  governmental 
control.  This  proposition  is  in  no  way  antagonized 
by   that   opinion. 

■ 

After  a  careful  examination  of  these  authorities, 
we  fail  to  find  in  them  any  principle  settled  or  rule 
announced  that  constrains  this  Court  to  place  itself 
out  of  line  with  the  well  considered  cases  coming 
from  Courts  of  great  eminence,  some  of  which  have 
been   referred   to. 

On  the  other  hand,  we  think  the  case  of  the 
jV.  i&  O.  R.  R.  V.  Cmcardin^  11  Hum.,  348,  fur- 
nished strong  support  to  the  judgment  of  the  Court 
below.  By  its  charter  there  was  conferred  expressly 
upon  the  Nashville  &  Chattanooga  Railway  power  to 
appropriate,  by  process  of  condemnation,  the  lands  of 
private  owners  for  a  roadbed  or  right  of  way.  In 
that  case  an  effort  was  made  to  condemn  land  for 
a  depot,  and  the  owner  resisted  upon  the  ground 
that  the  right  of  eminent  domain  was,  by  its  char- 
ter, confined  to  roadway  purposes,  and  that  lands  for 
a  depot  could  be  secured  in  no  other  way  than  by 
purchase.  This  was  held  to  be  unsound.  In  dis- 
posing of  the  contention,  this  Court  said,  to  effect- 
uate the  puriwse  contemplated  by  its  charter — that 
is,  '*the  transportation  or  conveyance  of  persons, 
goods,  merchandise,  and  produce  over ' '  the  road, 
there  must  be  a  place  of  receiving  and  delivering 
the  freight  carried,  or  to  be  carried,  over  it,  and 
that   land   upon   which   to   establish   this    place    was   as 


124  NASHVILLE : 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


essential  as  the  bed  of  the  road,  and,  in  fact,  con- 
stituted a  part  oi  the  road.  It  was  therefore  held 
entitled   to   condemn   land   sufficient   for   a   depot. 

If  it  be  true,  then,  that  a  depot  erected  by  the 
Nashville  &  Chattanooga  Road  was  a  public  use,  why 
should  a  union  depot,  laid  out  and  constructed  for 
the  accommodation  of  all  the  roads  now  concentrated 
at  Nashville,  where,  for  greater  convenience,  all  travel 
and  freight  will  be  gathered,  and  to  be  used  by 
these  roads  for  no  other  purpose  than  this  railroad 
would  use  its  own  depot,  be  any  the  less  a  public 
use?  The  rapid  growth  of  population,  the  yearly 
increase  in  volume  and  value  of  commercial  inter- 
ests, the  pressing  necessity  for  the  speedy  handling, 
delivery,  and  transmission  of  freight  to  prevent  ac- 
cumulations and  often  ruinous  delays,  the  vast  econ- 
omy of  time  and  money  to  shippers  and  the  trav- 
eling community  in  the  matter  of  transfers,  are 
among  the  considerations  which  have  multiplied  these 
depots  in  cities  where  railroads  centralize,  and  we 
are  satisfied  no  improvement  in  railway  intercommu- 
nication more  nearly  touches  the  public  than  this. 
Fort  Street  Union  Depot  Co,  v.  Morton.^  83  Mich., 
265. 

But  it  is  said  this  is  a  private  enterprise,  because 
the  Act  on  which  the  charter  rests  fixes  no  rates  to 
be  charged  by  the  corporation  for  the  use  of  its 
tracks,  etc.  This  is  immaterial.  The  corporation  and 
its  property  being  affected  by  a  public  use  will  be 
under   governmental   control,    and   the   Legislature  may 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  '     125 

Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 

at  any  time  fix  rates  and  make  more  specific  the 
duties  clearly  implied  from  the  Act  of  incorporation. 
Munn  V.  Illinois^  94  U.  S.,  113;  Budd  v.  New 
Torh,  143  U.  S.,  617.  Bra%%  v.  North  Dakota,  153 
i;.    S.,    391. 

Again,  it  is  argued  that  this  is  essentially  a  pri- 
vate undertaking,  because  the  Act  shows  that  it  is  set 
on  foot  for  profit  to  the  corporators.  This  also  is 
immaterial.  The  authorities  concur  in  holding  that 
an  enterprise  organized  to  meet  a  public  demand  is 
not  reduced  in  its  character  because  the  parties  in- 
stituting it  have  primarily  in  view  private  profit. 
Notwithstanding  this  it  is  still  impressed  with  a  pub- 
lic use.  Mills  on  Em.  Dom.,  Sec.  13;  Rand  on 
Em.  Dom.,  Sec.  54;  Lewis  on  Em.  Dom.,  Sec.  75. 
It  follows  that  the  assignments  of  error  to  the 
action  of  the  trial  Judge  in  holding  this  to  be  a 
public   use   must   be   overruled. 

2.  We  will  now  consider  the  constitutional  ob- 
jections  urged   to   this   Act.  # 

It  is  insisted,  in  the  first  place,  it  is  unconstitu- 
tional because  it  provides  that  a  terminal  corpora- 
tion may  keep  at  its  passenger  station  a  hotel  or 
restaurant,  or  both,  and  also  a  news  stand,  thus 
converting  the  use  which  might  otherwise  be  a  pub- 
lic use  into  a  private  use.  This  objection  is  not 
well  taken.  By  its  terms  the  corporation  is  organ- 
ized for  terminal  purposes  only.  The  power  of  ac- 
quiring real  estate  by  purchase  or  by  condemnation 
is   confined    to   these   purposes.     Among    these,    neither 


126     "  NASHVILLE : 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


expressly  nor  by  implication,  is  included  that  of  keep- 
ing a  hotel,  restaurant  or  news  stand.  It  is  only 
where  such  a  corporation  has  acquired  property  to 
serve  the  objects  of  its  creation  that,  in  the  con- 
struction of  its  passenger  station,  if  it  deems  best, 
it  may  exercise  the  purely  incidental  right  to  pro- 
vide these  accommodations  for  the  public.  This  nei- 
ther renders  the  Act  unconstitutional  nor  converts 
the   undertaking   into   a   mere   private   enterprise. 

It  is  next  insisted  the  Act  in  question  is  obnoxious 
to  that  part  of  Section  17  of  Article  2  of  the  Con- 
stitution, v^hich  provides:  **No  bill  shall  become  a 
law  which  embraces  more  than  one  subject,  that  sub- 
ject to  be  expressed  in  the  title."  This  clause  ap- 
pears for  the  first  time  in  the  Constitution  of  1870, 
and  in  1872  it  underwent  a  critical  examination  in 
Cannon  v.  Mathi'^^  8  Heis.,  504.  In  the  opinion 
in  that  case  an  extensive  quotation  is  made  from 
Judge  Cooley's  work  on  Constitutional  Limitations, 
»and  there  was  expressed  entire  concurrence  with  the 
views  of  the  author.  This  quotation  is  as  follows: 
**The  general  purpose  of  these  provisions  is  accom- 
plished when  a  law  has  but  one  general  object,  which 
is  fairly  indicated  by  its  title.  To  require  every 
end  and  means  necessary  or  convenient  for  the  ac- 
complishment of  this  general  object  to  be  provided 
for  by  a  separate  Act  relating  to  that  alone  would 
not  only  be  unreasonable,  but  would  actually  ren- 
der legislation  impossible  .  .  .  The  generality  of 
a   title    is    no    objection    to    it    so    long   as   it   is   not 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  127 

Ryan  V.  Terminal  Co. 

made  a  cover  to  legislation  incongruous  in  itself, 
and  which,  by  no  fair  intendment,  can  be  consid- 
ered as  having  a  necessary  or  proper  connection." 
This  rule  was  applied  in  determining  the  validity  of 
the  Act,  the  subject  of  attack  in  that  case.  That 
was  an  Act  to  raise  revenue  for  the  State  and  was 
entitled  ''An  Act  to  fix  the  State  tax  on  property," 
but,  by  one  of  its  provisions,  increased  largely  the 
tax  on  privileges.  The  constitutional  attack  was  made 
in  regard  to  this  last  provision  as  being  outside  and 
beyond  the  title.  But  on  the  authority  of  Judge 
Cooley's  text  it  was  held  that  there  was  no  incon- 
gruity in  this  legislation,  and  it  was  announced  ''that 
the  true  rule  of  construction  as  fully  established  by 
the  authorities  is,  that  any  provision  of  the  Act  di- 
rectly or  indirectly  relating  to  the  subject  expressed 
in  the  title  and  having  a  natural  connection  there- 
with, and  not  foreign  thereto,  should  be  held  to 
be  embraced  in  it."  This  case  has  since  been 
frequently  cited  and  approved  by  this  Court.  Luehr- 
man  v.  Taxing  District^  2  Lea,  426;  Merrill  v. 
Fickle^  3  Lea,  79;  Frazier  v.  Railroad^  4  Pick., 
156;  Ke  parte  Griffin^  4  Pick.,  550;  Cole  Manu- 
facturing Co.  V.  Falln^  6  Pick.,  469;  State  v.  Yard- 
ley,    11    Pick.,    554. 

Measured  by  this  rule,  does  the  caption  or  title 
of  this  Act  cover  incongruous  legislation  ?  This  cap- 
tion is  as  follows:  "An  Act  to  amend  an  Act  en- 
titled  an  Act   to   provide  for  the  organization  of  rail- 


128  NASHVILLE : 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


road  terminal  corporations,  and   to   define  the   powers, 
duties,    and    liabilities   thereof." 

The  provisions  in  the  Act  which  it  is  urged  vio- 
late the  clause  of  the  Constitution  in  question  are 
found  in  the  third  section,  and  are  those  which  em- 
power railroad  companies,  which  enter  into  contracts 
with  a  terminal  company,  to  guarantee  the  principal 
and  interest  of  bonds  issued  by  such  company,  as 
well  as  other  contracts  made  by  it  in  regard  to  its 
corporate  business,  and  also  to  subscribe  for,  hold, 
and  dispose  of  the  capital  stock  or  bonds  which  may 
be   issued    by   the   terminal   corporation. 

The  title  gives  clear  notice  to  the  Legislature  and 
the  public  that  the  object  of  the  Act  is  to  provide 
for  the  organization  of  railroad  terminal  corporations, 
which  shall  be  clothed  with  pow'ers  necessary  to  ef- 
fectuate the  purpose  of  their  creation.  There  could 
be  no  mistake,  even  at  a  glance,  that  a  company 
so  organized  was  designed  to,  and,  from  the  nature 
of  the  case,  must,  be  identified  with  the  operation 
of  railroads  having  terminal  points  at  the  place 
where  such  corporation  is  instituted.  Without  this 
a  terminal  company  would  have  no  excuse  for  exist- 
ence, and,  if  organized,  would  serve  only  as  a  mon- 
ument to  the  folly  of  its  corporators.  As  might 
be  anticipated,  from  the  reading  of  the  title,  the 
body  of  the  Act  manifests  the  intimate  relation  which 
was  contemplated  between  these  terminal  companies 
and   such    railroads. 

The    plan    thus    devised   for    the    increased    accom- 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  129 

Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 

I  

modation  of  the  public  could  not,  as  might  well  be 
assumed,  be  accomplished  without  the  raising  and 
expenditure  of  large  sums  of  money.  The  Legisla- 
ture recognized  this  and  therefore  authorized  the  com- 
pany which  organized  under  the  Act  to  borrow  money 
as  its  necessities  required,  and  to  that  end  to  issue 
its  bonds  secured  by  mortgage  on  its  property.  But 
realizing,  even  when  so  secured,  these  bonds  might 
not  find  ready  sale,  and  desiring,  in  view  of  the 
possible  magnitude  and  the  certain  importance  of  the 
enterprise,  to  give  the  highest  credit  to  these  cor- 
porate securities  in  the  money  markets  of  the  world, 
the  Act  empowered  the  railroads-  interested  in  it  to 
add  the  weight  of  their  guaranty  to  them,  and  also 
to  give  aid  by  subscribing  to  and  holding  shares  of 
its  capital   stock   and   bonds. 

What  was  more  natural  than  such  a  corporation, 
created  to  give  increased  facilities  to  these  railroads, 
should  look  to  them  for  aid  in  such  an  undertaking 
and  that  these  roads  should  be  willing  to  furnish 
this  aid.  It  was  in  view  of  this  condition  of  mu- 
tual interest  and  interdependence  these  provisions  were 
embodied   in   the   Act. 

In  support  of  their  contention  the  learned  counsel 
for  plaintiff  in  error  have  pressed  upon  us  a  num- 
ber of  cases,  including  Bagio  v.  State^  2  Pick.,  272, 
and  Bank  v.  Divine  Grocery  Co,^  13  Pick.,  603. 
All  of  these  cases  have  been  carefully  examined  and 
we  are  unable  to  find  in  them  anything  to  shake 
our    confidence    in    the    conclusion    we    have    reached. 

18  p— 9 


130  NASHVILLE : 


Ryan  v.  Terminal  Co. 


Each  one  has  features  peculiar  to  itself  that  were 
controlling  in  its  determination.  No  one  of  them, 
adopting  the  language  used  in  Fi^azier  v.  Raihoay 
Co,^  '  *  contain  any  rule  or  principle  for  the  con- 
struction *  of  the  constitutional  clause  in  question  in 
any  way  antagonistic  to  the  well  settled  doctrine 
heretofore   frequently   announced    by   this   Court." 

In  addition  to  what  was  said  in  the  Frazier  case 
may  well  be  repeated  here,  ^'The  subjects  of  legis- 
lation are  infinite.  The  determination  as  to  whether 
the  several  provisions  of  an  Act  are  congruous  and 
germane  becomes  largely  a  question  of  fact.  Par- 
ticular decisions  cannot  often  be  controlling  in  de- 
termination of  subsequent  cases  arising  out  of  this 
constitutional  provision."  As  each  case  is  presented 
the  Courts  are  bound  to  examine  the  Act  in  ques- 
tion as  a  whole,  and  applying  to  it  the  sound  rule 
of  construction  announced  in  Cannon  v.  Mathes^ 
supra^  and  their  «'own  knowledge  of  affairs"  {Fra- 
zier V.  Railway  Co.^  sxipra)  determine  whether  its 
provisions   are   congruous   or   not. 

After  a  careful  review  of  the  case  at  bar,  we 
are  satisfied  with  the  conclusion  reached  in  the  Court 
below.     The  judgment   is   therefore   affirmed. 


DECEMBER  TEEM,   1898.  131 


McEinney  i;.  Nashville. 


McKiNNEY  V.   Nashville. 

(NasKviUe.     March    16,    1899.) 

1.  Measure  of  Damaoes.    For  property  taken  for  pvblic  use. 

In  estimating  the  value  of  property  taken  for  a  public  use,  the 
fair  market  value  is  the  one  to  be  ascertained.  In  ascertain- 
ing this  value,  all  the  capabilities  of  the  property  and  all  the 
legitimate  uses  of  which  it  is  susceptible  should  be  taken  into 
consideration.  The  particular  use  for  which  the  property  is 
most  valuable  or  to  which  it  is  at  the  time  adapted  and  ap- 
plied, though  proper  matters  for  consideration,  is  not  controll- 
ing as  to  this  value.     (Post,   pp.  132-138.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Woodfolk  v.  Railroad,  2  Swan,  437; 
AUoway  v.  Nashville,  88  Tenn.,  510;  58  Mo.,  491. 

2.  Same.    Same, 

If,  in  a  proceeding  to  condemn  property  for  public  use,  it  is 
shown  that  its  rental  value  has  been  inflated  by  an  unlawful 
use  of  the  property — e,  (/.,  for  gaming  purposes — the  jury 
should  be  instructed  to  discard  rental  value,  to  the  extent  of 
the  inflation,  as  evidence  of  value  of  the  property.  (Post,  pp. 
13^140.) 


FROM     DAVIDSON. 


Appeal  in  error  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Davidson 
County.     J.  W.  Bonner,  J. 

E.  H.  East,  for   McKinney. 

Price   &   McConnico,  for   city. 

Bbard,    J.     This  is  a  condemnation   proceeding   in- 
stitnted    by    the    municipal    authorities    of    Nashville. 


102     131 
fll7    2321 


132  NASHVILLE : 


Mc  Kinney  v.  Nashville. 


The  right  to  condemn  the  property  in  question  is 
conceded  by  its  owner,  the  plaintiff  in  error;  the 
controversy  is  as  to  the  rule  for  ascertaining  value 
submitted  by  the  trial  Judge.  In  his  charge  to  the 
jury  he  said:  ''In  considering  the  uses  for  which 
the  property  was  adapted,  you  must  consider  all  le 
gitimate  purposes  for  which  it  may  be  used  and 
must  not  confine  yourselves  to  any  one  special  or 
particular  use  as  going  to  indicate  its  value."  And 
again:  "You  will  consider  its  location  and  publicity, 
its  situation  with  reference  to  the  Public  Square  and 
Deaderick  street,  and  its  vicinity  to  other  property 
used  for  business  or  other  purposes.  You  will  also 
consider  the  adaptability  of  the  property  to  any  and 
all  legitimate  purposes  to  which  it  might  be  applied 
and  its  rental  value  for  any  and  all  such  legitimate 
purposes,  as  well  as  other  elements  of  value  devel- 
oped by  the  proof"  in  fixing  the  compensation  to 
which  the  owner  of  the  property  was  entitled  upon 
its   appropriation   to   a   public   use. 

The  record  disclosed  that  this  property  was  more 
valuable,  by  reason  of  location,  for  saloon  purposes 
than  any  other,  and  that  at  the  time  of  the  insti- 
tution of  the  present  proceedings  it  was  under  lease 
for  a  term  of  five  years  for  a  good  annual  rental, 
and  was  then  used  to  carry  on  a  saloon  business. 
In  view  of  this  condition,  the  contention  of  plaintiff 
in  error  is  best  stated  in  the  words  of  his  counsel, 
taken  from  his  brief  and  argument,  which  are  as 
follows:    ''If  a  saloon   keeper,   because  of   the  location 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  133 

McKinney  u.  Nashville. 

of  property,  its  adaptability  to  his  intended  uses, 
will  give  more  for  it  than  another  whose  occupation 
is  different  can  afford  or  will  give,  looking  to  his 
intended  use  for  it,  why  should  the  owner  not  re- 
ceive the  highest  value  which  anyone  would  give  for 
the  property  ?  I  do  not  mean  this  highest  value  for 
one  use  should  be  considered  in  connection  with  its 
value  for  other  uses  in  order  to  diminish  its  value, 
but  that  it  constitutes  its  value — is  its  value  in  the 
market/'  And  again:  "Instead  of  saying  to  the 
jury  you  must  consider  all  legitimate  purposes  for 
which  it  might  be  used,  he  should  either  have  said 
to  the  jury  the  owner  has  a  right  to  its  value  for 
the  use  for  which  it  would  bring  the  most  in  the 
market,  or  that  they  should  value  the  property  on 
the   basis   of   its   most   valuable   use." 

These  paragraphs,  taken  from  the  instructions  of 
the  trial  Judge  and  the  argument  of  the  counsel 
criticizing  them,  present  sharply  the  issue  on  this 
point  which  is  presented  for  our  determination.  On 
this  issue  we  do  not  hesitate  to  approve  the  charge 
of  the  trial   Judge. 

Lewis,  in  his  work  on  Eminent  Domain,  Sec.  478, 
says:  '*ln  estimating  the  value  of  property  taken 
for  public  use,  it  is  the  market  value  of  the  prop- 
ertv  which  is  to  be  considered.  The  market  value 
of  property  is  the  price  which  it  will  bring  when 
it  is  offered  for  sale  by  one  who  desires  but  is 
not  obliged  to  t^ell  it  and  is  bought  by  one  who  is 
under    no    necessity   of    having    it.     In   estimating   its 


134  NASHVILLE : 


McKinney  v.  Nashville. 


value  all  the  capabilities  of  the  property  and  all 
the  uses  to  which  it  may  be  applied  or  for  which 
it  is  adapted  are  to  be  considered,  and  not  Tn©pely 
the  condition  it  is  in  at  the  time  and  the  use  to 
which  it  is  applied  by  the  owner."  To  this  text 
many  cases  are  cited  by  the  author.  One  of  these 
cases  is  Mississippi  Bindge  Co.  v.  Ring^  58  Mo., 
491,  in  which  the  Court  sav:  *'The  correct  rule  to 
be  applied  relates  to  the  value  of  the  land  to  be 
appropriated,  which  is  to  be  assessed  with  reference 
to  what  it  is  worth  for  sale  in  view  of  the  uses 
to  which  it  may  be  put,  and  not  simply  in  refer- 
ence to  its  productiveness  to  the  owner  in  the  con- 
dition  in   which    he   has   seen   fit   to   have   it." 

Nor  do  we  find  the  authorities  relied  upon  by 
plaintiff  in  error  to  support  his  contention  out  of 
line  with  the  rule  thus  announced,  with  one  possible 
exception.     We   will   now   examine   these   authorities. 

In  Chicago^  etc.^  R.  R.  Co,  v.  Jacobs,  110  111., 
414,  the  trial  Court  had  said  to  the  jury,  as  is  in- 
sisted should  have  been  done  in  this  case,  'Hhat  the 
owner  of  property  to  be  condemned  is  entitled  to 
its  actual  value  for  its  highest  or  best  use  to  which 
the  property  could  be  put,  and  in  case"  it  *«has 
an  actual  value  for  a  specified  use,  and  that  such 
property  is  devoted  and  adapted  to  such  use,  then 
the  owner  is  entitled  to  such  value."  On  appeal 
this  was  held  to  be  error,  and  the  Supreme  Court 
said:  ''The  jury  should  have  been  instructed  in  such 
a   way   that    they   would     look    to    the    market   value 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  135 

McKinney  v.  19  ash vi He. 

of  the  property.  But  the  instruction  opens  up  a 
wider  field  of  investigation.  It  was  a  fair  invitation 
to  the  jury  to  enter  into  another  field  of  inquiry 
as  to  the  value  of  the  lots — to  ignore  the  market 
value  and  determine  the  actual  value  for  a  specified 
use."  The  case  was,  therefore,  reversed  for  this 
error   of   the   trial   Judge. 

We  think  this  statement  of  that  case  shows  it  to 
be  in  the  face  of  the  insistence  of  plaintiff  in  error 
and   places   it   in   line   with   the   text   of   Mr.    Lewis. 

The  case  of  Gai'dner  v.  Inhabitants  of  Brookline^ 
127  Mass.,  358,  so  far  as  we  can  see,  does  not 
shed  any  light  on  this  question;  but  the  case  of 
Johnson  v.  F.  i&  M.  Ry.  Co.^  Ill  111.,  414r,  seems 
to  furnish  authority  for  the  contention  of  plaintiff 
in  error.  In  that  •  case,  upon  the  trial  below,  the 
Court  had  excluded  evidence  offered  by  the  owner 
of  the  property  which  it  was  sought  to  have  con- 
demned, that  it  had  a  special  value  for  railroad 
pur))ose8 — and  it  was  for  these  purposes  condemna 
tion  was  sought — beyond  its  general  market  value. 
The  Supreme  Court  held  this  ruling  to  be  error, 
and  say:  -^If  property  has  a  special  value,  from 
whatever  cause,  that  value  belongs  to  the  owner, 
and  he  is  entitled  to  be  paid  for  it  by  the  party 
seeking  compensation." 

The  opinion  in  this  case  was  delivered  at  the 
November  term,  1884,  by  the  Court  composed  of 
the  same  Judges  which  announced  the  opinion  in 
the    case    of     Chicago^    etc,^   R.    R,    v.   Jacobs,    sujyra, 


136  NASHVILLE : 


McKiDnev  v.  Nashville. 


at  the  immediately  preceding  spring  term.  It  is 
hardly  to  be  supposed  this  latter  case  was  overlooked, 
and  yet  it  is  not  mentioned  in  that  opinion.  Nor 
do  we  believe  it  was  intended  to  overrule  it  sul> 
silent  10^  and  establish  a  new  general  rule.  On  the 
contrary,  we  are  satisfied,  from  the  description  of 
the  property  found  in  the  opinion,  that  it  was  a> 
strip  of  groimd  valuable  largely,  if  not  exclusively, 
for  railroad  purposes,  and  therefore  without  any  gen- 
eral market  value,  and  that  the  Court  simply  in- 
tended to  protect  this  exceptional  property  to  the 
owner  by  applying  a  measure  of  compensation  which 
gave  to  the  owner  the  full  equivalent  of  this  excep- 
tional use.  If  this  be  the  interpretation,  then  it  is 
in  harmony  with  a  number  of  other  cases,  and  it 
does  not  conflict  with  the  general  rule  as  to  market 
value. 

Plaintiff  in  error  relies  also  upon  the  statement 
of  Mr.  Randolph,  in  his  law  of  Eminent  Domain, 
that  '*the  property  must  be  valued  at  its  most 
profitable  use."  Sec.  249.  To  this  text  the  author 
cites  alone  the  case  of  Goodln  v.  Cm,^  etc.,  cfe  W. 
Canal  Co,^  18  Ohio  St.,  169.  The  opinion  in  that 
case  does  not  support  the  author's  text,  at  least  as 
it  is  interpreted  by  the  plaintiff  in  error.  The 
Court  say  there:  *'The  true  value  of  anything  is 
what  it  is  worth  when  applied  to  its  natural  and 
legitimate  uses — its  best  and  most  valuable  uses. 
The  estimate  should  have  been  of  its  value  gener- 
ally  for   any    and   all   uses,    and    not    for    any   partic- 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  137 

McKinney  v.  Nashville. 

ular,  and  especially  not  for  any  inferior  or  inappro- 
priate use."  Thus  stated,  we  see  no  divergence 
from   the   rule   as   stated    by    Mr.    Lewis. 

Plaintiff  in  error  also  relies  on  a  statement  taken 
from  the  text  of  Mills  on  Eminent  Domain,  p.  168, 
to  the  effect  that  '*the  owner  has  a  right  to  its 
[property's]  value  for  the  use  for  which  it  would 
bring  the  most  in  the  market."  While  this  is  em- 
bodied in  the  text,  yet  it  is  taken  literally  from 
the  opinion  in  Kuig  v.  2fu}7ieaj>olis  Co,^  32  Minn., 
224,    the   case   which    the   author   cites   in    support. 

In  that  case  the  property  sought  for  condemna- 
tion had  upon  it  a  manufacturing  establishment 
which  was  in  operation,  and  the  error  alleged  was 
that  the  trial  Court  had  improperly  let  in  evidence 
of  that  fact.  The  Court  held  that  this  was  not 
error,  and  say  that  the  owner  Vis  entitled  to  the 
value  of  his  property  for  any  use  to  which  it  may 
be  applied  and  for  which  it  would  ordinarily  sell  in 
the  market.  It  is,  we  think,  equally  true  that  any 
evidence  is  competent  and  any  fact  is  proper  to  be 
cons>idered  which  legitimately  bears  upon  the  ques- 
tion of  the  marketable  value  of  the  property.  In 
this  case  evidence  was  introduced  tending  to  prove 
that  the  fact  of  a  business  having  been  established 
and  carried  on  on  the  premises  for  so  long  a  time, 
materially  increased  the  market  value  of  the  prop- 
erty." It  is  in  this  connection  the  sentence  already 
quoted  occurred,  and  the  Court  further  along,  as 
well    as    in    the    paragraph    just    given,    show   clearly 


138  NASHVILLE : 


Mc Kinney  v.  Nashville. 


that  their  only  meaning  in  the  use  of  this  sentence 
is  that  evidence  of  this  special  valuable  use  is  com- 
petent to  go  to  the  jury,  in  order  to  enable  them 
to  estimate  the  fair  market  value  of  the  property. 
This  case  is  clearly  in  line  with  the  rule  as  hereto- 
fore  taken   from   Lewis   on   Eminent   Domain. 

We  have  devoted  this  much  time  to  the  exam- 
ination of  the  authorities  relied  on  by  the  counsel 
for  the  plaintiff  in  error,  out  of  deference  for  the 
ability  and  earnestness  with  which  they  have  been 
pressed  upon  us,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the 
rule  has  been  established  in  this  State  against  the 
contention  of  plaintiff  in  error,  at  least  since  the 
case  of  Woodfolk  v.  iV;  cfe  C.  B.  B.,  2  Swan,  437, 
and  was  reannounced  in  AUmi^ay  v.  Nashville^  88 
Tenn.,  510,  in  which  latter  case,  in  adopting  the 
language  of  the  trial  Judge  in  his  instruction  to  the 
jury,  it  was  said  by  the  Court  that,  in  cases  like 
the  present,  ''the  cash  market  value  of  the  land" 
is   the   measure   of    compensation. 

In  addition  to  the  constraining  authority  of  stare 
decisis^  the  rule  commends  itself  as  an  eminently 
just  one;  and,  as  the  trial  Judge  gave  the  plain- 
tiff in  error  the  full  benefit  of  it  in  the  admission 
of  testimony  and  in  his  charge  to  the  jury,  the  as- 
assignment  of   error   on   this   point   is   overruled. 

In  the  progress  of  the  trial  of  the  case,  evidence 
was  permitted  to  go  to  the  jury  that  tended  to 
show  that  gambling  was  frequently,  if  not  habitu- 
ally,   carried   on    in    one    or    m9re    of    the   rooms   of 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  139 

McKinney  v.  Nashville. 

the  property,  and  that  this  fact  inflated  the  rental 
value  of  the  property.  In  regard  to  this,  the  trial 
Judge  said  to  the  jury  if  they  found  that  gaming 
was  carried  on  there,  and  that  it  did  inflate  the 
rental  value,  then,  to  the  extent  of  such  inflation, 
the  rent  received  cannot  be  considered  as  indicating 
either  the  rental  or  the  market  value.  We  think 
there  is  no  error  in  this.  Gambling  is  an  offense 
against  the  law,  and  the  use  of  any  portion  of  this 
property  for  gambling  purposes  was  in  violation  of 
the  law.  And  if  it  was  true  that  such  illegitimate 
use  did  inflate  the  rental  value  of  this  property,  then 
the  jury  were  properly  told  that  a  rent  inflated  by 
this  use,  to  the  extent  of  the  inflation,  could  not 
be  taken  into  consideration  as  constituting  a  part  of 
the  rental  value.  It  is  true  that  it  might  be  a 
matter  of  difficulty  to  determine  where  the  rental 
value  from  a  legitimate  use  ended  and  that  from 
the  illegitimate  use  began,  yet  that  is  the  misfor- 
tune of  the  owner,  for  which  the  city  is  not  re- 
sponsible. 

In  this  case,  however,  we  think  that  there  is 
sufficient  evidence  to  guide  the  jury,  at  least  ap- 
proximately, in  determining  the  value  of  this  infla- 
tion. It  is  true  it  is  found  largely  in  the  opinion 
of  witnesses,  which  is  necessarily  somewhat  specula- 
tive, but  not  more  so  than  is  ordinarily  found  as 
to  questions   of    value. 

We  are  satisfied,  in  examining  this  record,  that, 
taking   into   consideration   all    the   elements   that   make 


140  NASHVILLE : 


McKinDey  u.  Nashville. 


up  market  value — the  eligibility  of  the  location  of 
the  lot,  its  front  and  depth,  its  rental  income,  and 
especially  the  old  and  dilapidated  condition  of  the 
house  on  the  lot — that  the  jury  fixed  a  valuation  of 
this  property  which  affords  just  compensation  to  the 
plaintiff   in    error. 

The   judgment   is   aflirmed. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  141 


Fitts  V.  State. 


FiTTS  V.    State. 

{^\(s/tville.       March    16,    1899.) 

1.  Criminal  Practice.    Effect  of  void  t^erdict 

A  verdict  fixing  a  puDishment  in  excess  of  the  maximum  pre- 
scribed \}j  statute,  and  for  that  reason  set  aside  as  a  nullity, 
cannot  be  successfully  interposed  to  prevent  another  trial  and 
further  prosecution  of  the  case.     (Po8U  PP-  t42,  143.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Ragsdale  v.  State,  10  Lea,  671;  Mur- 
phy V.  State,  7  Cold.,  516. 

2.  Evidence.    Of  defendant's  statements  after  homicide  admissible^ 

wTien, 

Declarations  by  defendant  twenty  or  thirty  minutes  after  the 
homicide,  warning*  the  witness  not  to  go  to  his  store,  at  which 
was  located  a  telephone,  affording  the  only  method  of  commu- 
nicating with  the  county  seat,  informing  him  that  he  must  be 
careful  what  he  testified  to,  and  deriding  the  wife  and  daughter 
of  deceased,  who  came  along  crying  and  moaning,  are  admis- 
sible against  him,  as  tending  to  show  an  effort  to  suppress 
evidence,  intimidate  a  witness,  and  to  cut  off  communication 
with  the  county  seat,  and  also  for  the  purpose  of  showing 
malice.     {Post,  pp.  146,  147.) 


FROM     SUMNER. 


Appeal   in   error   from   Criminal   Court   of    Sumner 
County.      A.    H.    Munford,   J. 


142  NASHVILLE : 


Fitts  V.  State. 


J.  J.  Turner  for   Fitts. 

Attorney-general  Pickle  and  W.  C.  Dismukes  for 
State. 

McAlister,  J.  The  plaintiff  in  error,  Sam  Fitts, 
was  convicted  by  a  jury  in  the  Circuit  Court  of 
Sumner  County  of  the  murder  of  one  John  Perry, 
and  sentenced  to  the  State  prison  for  a  term  of 
fifteen   years.       The    prisoner   has    appealed    in    error. 

It  appears  from  the  record  that  on  a  former 
trial  the  prisoner  was  convicted  of  murder  in  the 
second  degree,  and  his  term  of  imprisonment  fixed 
at  twenty-one  years  in  the  penitentiary.  The  maxi- 
mum punishment  for  murder  in  the  second  degree 
being  fixed  by  statute  at  twenty  years  imprisonment, 
the  verdict  of  the  jury  fixing  the  punishment  at 
twenty-one  years  was  a  nullity,  and  a  new  trial 
was  therefore   granted. 

It  is  conceded  that  the  jury  was  led  into  the 
error  by  an  inadvertence  on  the  part  of  the  trial 
Judge  in  defining  the  punishment  for  murder  in  the 
second  degree.  Counsel  for  the  prisoner  then  inter- 
posed a  plea  of  autre  foi%  convict^  relying  upon,  the 
former  prosecution  and  verdict  in  bar  of  a  second 
trial.  On  motion  of  the  District  Attorney  this  plea 
was  stricken  from  the  files,  to  which  action,  of  the 
Court   counsel    for   the   prisoner   excepted. 

The  former  verdict  was  unwarranted,  and,  being 
a  nullity,  no  valid  judgment  could  be  pronounced 
upon   it.      It   was  therefore  no   bar   to  a  second  pros- 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  143 


Fitts  V.  State. 


eculion.       Ragsdale    v.     State^     10     Lea;     Murphy    v: 
State,    7   Cold. 

The  killing  occurred  in  the  village  of  Westmore- 
land, in  Sumner  County,  on  Christmas  day,  1897. 
The  prisoner  lived  about  a  mile  from  the  village. 
He  testified  that  on  the  morning  of  that  day  he 
had  been  informed  that  his  nephew,  one  Charles 
Tyree,  had  been  assaulted  in  Westmoreland  by  the 
Perrys,  and  that  he  was  advised  to  go  there  and 
look  after  him;  that  he  immediately  repaired  to  the 
village,  where  he  found  his  nephew  engaged  in  a 
fight,  and  that  when  he  endeavored  to  take  his 
nephew  out  of  town,  he  was  assaulted  with  a  stick 
by  one  Bob  Aiken,  a  friend  and  relative  of  the 
Perrys. 

The  prisoner  states  that  he  repelled  this  assault, 
and  took  his  nephew  home.  Prisoner  further  testi- 
fied that  during  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day, 
while  at  home,  he  was  notified  that  his  brother. 
Matt  Fitts,  was  about  to  be  killed  in  the  village, 
and  that  he  had  better  go  and  look  after  him.  On 
reaching  the  village  he  claims  to  have  found  his 
brother  in  a  fight  with  the  Perrvs,  and  that  one 
of  the  Perrys  was  after  him  with  a  brick.  Defend- 
ant claims  that  he  started  to  take  his  brother  h<»me, 
and  when  near  the  depot  he  met  Sam  Perry,  a  son 
of  John  Perry,  the  deceased,  with  a  double-barreled 
shotgun,  who  inquired  of  defendant  what  he  was 
doing  there.  Defendant  replied  that  he  was  taking 
his    brother     home.      Thereupon     Sam     Perry    passed 


144  NASHVILLE : 


Fitts  V.  State. 


Into  the  sitting  room  of  the  depot,  and,  as  he  did 
so,  his  father,  John  Perry,  the  deceased,  walked 
rapidly  out  of  the  door  towards  the  defendant  and 
rolled  up  his  sleeves.  Defendant  said:  '*  Don't  come 
any  further,  don't  hit  me!"  But  at  that  moment 
deceased  drew  a  knife,  and  still  advanced  towards 
him.  Defendant  states  that  he  backed  across  the 
platform  of  the  depot  and  against  the  train  that  had 
just  passed  into  the  depot.  The  deceased,  says  the 
defendant,  still  advanced  towards  him,  and  when 
within  three  or  four  feet  raised  his  hand  to  strike 
him  with  his  knife,  and  thereupon  the  prisoner  says 
he  drew  his  pistol  and  shot  deceased.  This  is  the 
substance  of  defendant's  testimony,  and,  if  it  is  to 
be  credited,  it  makes  out  a  case  of  self-defense  in 
the  fullest  and  most  technical  sense.  But,  unfortu- 
nately for  the  defendant,  he  is  not  corroborated  in 
his  account  of  the  tragedy  by  a  single  witness.  On 
the  contrary,  nine  witnesses  introduced  by  the  State 
make  out  a  case  of  the  most  unprovoked  and  un- 
justifiable   homicide. 

According  to  these  witnesses,  about  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  of  Christmas  day,  Matt  Fitts,  a 
brother  of  the  prisoner,  and  the  Aiken  boys  became 
involved  in  a  difficulty,  but  John  Perry,  the  de- 
ceased,   had   no   connection    with   it   whatever. 

The  prisoner,  Sam  Fitts,  was  first  seen  coming 
down  the  railroad,  and,  meeting  Bob  Aiken,  cursed 
him,  and  asked  him  ''what  he  had  to  do  with  it." 
Aiken    replied,     ''I    have    nothing    to    do    with    it," 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1S98.  145 

Fitts  V.  State. 

whereupon  Fitts  snapped  his  pistol  at  him,  and  Aiken 
ran.  Defendant  next  accosted  West  Perry,  address- 
ing the  same  remark  to  him,  and,  receiving  the  same 
response,  pushed  Perry  out  of  the  way,  cursing  him. 
Defendant  then  started  towards  the  depot,  when  he 
met  Sam  Perrj'^  with  a  double  -  barreled  shotgun. 
Defendant  asked,  with  an  oath,  <*What  have  you 
got  to  do  with  it? ' '  and  * '  What  are  you  doing 
with  that  gun?"  Sam  Perry  replied,  '*I  have  noth- 
ing to  do  with  it.  Uncle  Sam,  and  the  gun  is  not 
loaded,"  and  showed  defendant  the  gun  was  un- 
loaded. Sam  Perry  turned  and  walked  back  to  the 
depot,  and,  going  in,  shut  the  door  behind  him. 
About  this  time,  John  Perry,  the  deceased,  came  out 
of  the  depot,  and  defendant  immediately  accosted 
him  with  the  query,  '*  What  in  the  hell  have  you 
got  to  do  with  it,  you  son  of  a  bitch?"  and,  ad- 
dressing bis  brother,  Matt,  who  had  a  stick  in  his 
hand,  said,  <'Hit  him,  God  damn  him!"  John 
Perr^'  remarked,  ' '  1  had  nothing  to  do  with  it,  and 
don't  you  call  me  a  son  of  a  bitch,"  at  same  time 
raising  his  hand.  Defendant  said,  "You  are  a 
damned  liar,"  pulled  his  pistol,  and,  holding  it  in 
his  hands,  shot  John  Perry  in  the  breast,  killing 
him  almost  instantly.  The  witnesses  for  the  State 
testify  that  deceased  had  nothing  in  his  hands  at 
the  time  he  was  shot,  and  made  no  attempt  to  strike 
defendant.  Five  or  six  witnesses  swear  to  this  fact. 
Another  witness  for  the  State  testifies  that  when  de- 
fendant asked   deceased    what    he    had   to   do    with    it, 

18  P— 10 


146  NASHVILLE : 


FittB  V.  State. 


he  replied,  '*I  had  nothing  to  do  with  it;  I  am  for 
peace."  These  facts  amply  support  a  conviction 
for   murder   in  the   second   degree. 

Error  is  assigned  upon  the  action  of  the  trial 
Judge  in  not  excluding  the  testimony  of  the  wit- 
ness, C.  A.  Whiteside.  This  witness  testified  that 
about  twenty  or  thirty  minutes  after  the  killing  he 
had  started  home  with  his  wife;  that  defendant  fol- 
lowed them  into  the  house  of  witness,  and  said,  viz. : 
'*I  have  had  it  in  my  mind  to  kill  you  for  some 
time,  and  if  you  take  any  interest  in  Perry  I  will 
kill  you."  Defendant  warned  witness  to  stay  in  his 
house,  and  not  go  to  his  store,  where  the  telephone 
was  located,  the  only  method  of  communicjiting  with 
Gallatin.  *^  Defendant  also  said  I  must  be  mighty 
particular  what  I  testified,  '  that  he  was  a  bad  man, 
and  expected  to  be  sent  up  six  or  seven  years  for 
killing  old  man  Perry,  and  when  he  got  out  he 
would  settle  with  me.'  About  this  time  the  wife 
and  daughter  of  deceased  came  along  crying  and 
moaning.  Defendant  saw  and  heard  them,  and  said, 
'Go  on  moaning,  God  damn  you!  I  have  killed 
old  John  Perry,  and  1  intend  to  kill  Sam  Perry, 
too.'" 

It  is  earnestly  insisted  by  learned  counsel  that 
these  alleged  statements,  made  by  the  prisoner  twenty 
or  thirty  minutes  after  the  killing,  are  clearly  in- 
competent. We  do  not  think  so.  They  are  plainly 
admissible  to  show  an  effort  on  the  part  of  prisoner 
to   suppress   evidence   and    to   intimidate  a    witness,    as 


•  DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  147 

Fitts  V.  State. 

well  as  to  cat  off  communication  with  Gallatin,  the 
county  seat.  They  are  also  competent  as  illustrat- 
ing  the   malice   of   defendant. 

Several  requests  were  submitted  on  behalf  of  the 
prisoner,  which  were  refused  by  the  Circuit  Judge. 
We  find  no  error  in  the  action  of  the  Court,  and 
the  judgment  is   affirmed. 


148  NASHVILLE : 


Moore  v.  Moore. 


Moore   v,    Moore. 

{Nashville,      March    16,    1899.) 

1.  Evidence.     Of  marr-lage. 

No  presumption  of  marriage  arises  from  conduct  otherwise  af- 
fording"  plenary  proof  of  marriage,  when  one  of  the  parties 
is  shown  to  have  heen  ohligated  at  the  time  by  a  prior  legal 
and  subsisting  marriage.     {Post,  pp.  150-154.) 

Cases  cited:  Allen  i?.  McCuUough,  2  Heis.,  185;  48  Md.,.  391. 

2.  Husband  and  Wipe.     Divorce  for  illegal  second  rruirrUige. 

The  provisions  of  Shannon's  Code,  J  4301.  subsec.  2,  that  if  either 
party  has  knowingly  entered  into  a  second  marriage  in  viola- 
tion of  a  previous  marriage  still  subsisting,  *'  this  shall  be  a 
sufficient  cause  for  divorce  from  the  bonds  of  matrimony,"  are 
intended  for  the  relief  of  one  who  has  innocently  entered  into 
an  apparent  second  marriage  rather  than  for  the  protection  of 
the  other  spouse  of  the  existing  marriage,  since  the  latter  is 
adequately  protected  by  subsec.  3,  making  adultery  a  ground 
of  divorce.     {Post,  pp.  154-156.) 

Code  construed:  i  4201,  subsecs.  2,  3  (S.);  i  3306,  subsecs.  2.  3  (M. 

ife  v.);  i  2448,  subsecs.  2,  3  (T.  &  S.).. 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  5  Ohio  St.,  32. 
Cited  and  disapproved:  15  Pa.,  597. 

3.  Same.     Adulterer  denied  divorce. 

A  husband  cannot  obtain  a  divorce  on  the  ground  of  adultery 
where  the  record  convicts  him  of  a  violation  of  his  own  mar- 
riage vows.     {Post,  p.  156.) 

Code  construed:  §4213  (S.);  §3318  (M.  &  V.);  §2460  (T.  &  S.). 


FROM     ROBERTSON. 


Appeal   from    Circuit   Court    of    Robertson   Countj'. 

A.     H.     MUNFORD,     J. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  149 

Moore  v.  Moore. 

RuHM  &  Son,  A.  E.  Garner,  A.  J.  Caldwell, 
and   H.    C.    Carter   for   Complainant. 

L.  T.  CoBBS  and  Furlong,  White  &  O'Connell 
for   Defendant. 

Beard,  J.  This  bill  was  filed  by  the  complain- 
ant asking  a  decree  of  divorce  from  the  defendant, 
his  wife,  upon  two  grounds,  first,  that  she  had 
Gonimitted  adultery,  and,  second,  that  she  had  con- 
tracted a  second  marriage  with  one  Frank  Edwards, 
knowing  at  the  time  that  her  previous  marriage  with 
complainant    was   valid   and   subsisting. 

The  wife  answered  this  bill,  and,  with  other  aver- 
ments, stated  that  she  had  been  abandoned  bv  com- 
plainant  when  in  an  enceinte  condition,  resulting  from 
her  short  association  with  him  as  his  wife,  and  that 
after  this,  and  when  sick,  penniless,  and  in  the  midst 
of  strangers,  her  co-respondent,  Edwards,  befriended 
her,  and  that  for  several  years  thereafter  they  had 
lived  together  and  she  had  borne  him  children;  but 
she  denied  that  she  had  contracted  marriage  with 
hira,  averring  that  their  relations  had  alwavs  been 
meretricious. 

In  a  cross  bill  filed  by  her  she  charged  com- 
plainant with  adultery,  with  abandonment,  and  a 
failure  to  support,  and  asked  a  decree  of  divorce 
from   him    as   well   as   for    alimony. 

Upon  the  trial  of  the  case,  the  Court  below,  de- 
clining to  pass  on  the  question  of  adultery  upon  the 
part   of   the   defendant,    granted    to    complainant   a   di- 


150  NASHVILLE : 


Moore  v.  Moore. 


vorce  upon  the  ground  that  the  defendant  had  know- 
ingly entered  into  a  second  marriage  after  her  mar- 
riage with  complainant,  and  dismissed  the  cross  bill 
of  defendant.  From  this  decree  Mrs.  Moore  has 
appealed. 

It  is  unnecessary  for  us  to  go  into  the  details 
of  the  evidence  found  in  the  large  record.  In  the 
view  we  have  taken  of  the  case  it  is  sufficient  to 
summarize   it. 

The  complainant,  while  attending,  as  a  student, 
a  medical  school  in  Nashville,  became  acquainted 
with  the  defendant,  and,  according  to  the  testimony 
of  Mrs.  Moore,  this  acquaintance  soon  ripened  into 
an  engagement  to  marry  at  an  indefinite  day  in  the 
future.  After  a  time  complainant  went  to  New  York 
for  the  purpose  of  finishing,  in  one  of  the  schools 
of  that  city,  his  professional  studies.  While  there 
the  defendant,  who,  in  the  meantime,  had  removed 
to  Chicago,  joined  him,  as  she  alleges,  upon  his 
earnest  invitation,  but,  as  he  states,  without  sugges- 
tion from  him  and  most  unexpectedly,  when,  after 
a  hasty  interview,  they  were  married.  This  mar- 
riage is  characterized  by  complainant  in  his  bill  as 
a   piece   of   youthful   folly   on   his   part. 

He  admits,  however,  that  though  he  parted  com- 
pany with  the  defendant  immediately  after  the 
marriage  took  place,  yet  he  joined  her  in  Chi- 
cago a  few  months  subsequently,  and  there,  for  sev- 
eral days,  cohabited  with  her  at  her  father ^s  home, 
as    his    wife,    and    then,    separating    from     her    once 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  161 


Moore  v.  Moore. 


more,  he  joined  her  again  in  Chattanooga,  where  she 
had  found  employment,  and  there  resumed  marital 
relations,  living  with  and  openly  claiming  her  as  his 
wife.  This  lasted,  however,  but  a  little  while,  when 
he  finally  abandoned  her,  as  we  are  satisfied  this 
record  clearly  indicates,  enceiyite  as  the  result  of  this 
last   cohabitation. 

As  to  the  story  of  her  own  life  from  that  time 
forward  the  defendant  seems  to  make  no  conceal- 
ment, but  offers  in  extenuation  for  it  the  extreme 
suffering  to  which  she  avers  she  was  soon  reduced 
bv  the  abandonment  of  her  husband  at  a  time  when 
she  most  needed  his  aid  and  comfort.  She  states 
in  her  deposition,  as  she  had  already  done  in  her  an- 
swer, that  she  was  left  without  means  by  him,  and 
that  in  a  little  while  her  physical  condition  rendered 
her  helpless,  and  while  thus  situated  in  a  strange 
land,  she  attracted  the  notice  and  sympathy  of  Ed- 
wards, who  obtained  a  home  for  her,  and  with  his 
means  aided  her  through  her  period  of  confinement. 
Out  of  this,  she  confesses,  there  grew  gratitude, 
affection  on  her  part,  followed  by  an  illicit  relation 
between  herself  and  Edwards,  which  extended  over 
a  period  of  several  years.  During  this  relationship 
at   least  two   children    were   born   to   these   parties. 

The  record  clearly  shows  that  the  defendant  and 
Edwards  traveled  widely,  and  were  domesticated  at 
several  places,  and  always  claimed  and  were  under- 
stood to  be  husband  and  wife.  At  the  hotels  they 
so  registered   themselves,    and    at   a    lying-in    hospital 


152  NASHVILLE: 


Moore  v.  Moore. 


in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  where,  in  anticipation  of 
the  prospective  *  birth  of  one  of  their  children,  Ed- 
wards desired  she  should  gain  admission  in  order 
that  she  might  receive  such  attention  as  her  condition 
required,  both  of  these  parties  assured  the  matron  in 
charge  that  they  were  married,  and  made  exhibit  of 
a  paper  which  they  said  was  a  marriage  certificate, 
it  being  necessary  to  admission  that  the  woman 
should  be  married.  While  admitting  all  these  thinsfs  to 
be  true,  yet  she  and  Edwards,  in  their  depositions 
deny  with  great  emphasis  that  they  were  ever  married. 
No  proof  of  an  actual  marriage  between  them 
was  attempted.  The  fact  that  such  a  marriage  had 
taken  place  was  rested  alone  upon  the  presumption 
of  marriage  arising  from  the  facts  just  stated.  It 
is  true,  as  has  been  heretofore  set  out,  that  these 
two  parties  did  state,  when  seeking  admission  for 
Mrs.  Moore  to  the  hospital  in  Philadelphia,  that 
they  were  married,  and  much  emphasis  is  laid  on 
this  statement,  but,  as  is  said  by  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor in  Cayviigani  v.  Cunnlga/ii^  2  Dow,  the  value 
of  such  statements  depends  on  the  circumstances  under 
which  they  were  made,  and  we  attach,  in  view  of 
the  purpose  and  surroundings  of  these  parties  no 
more  importance  to  this  claim  of  theirs  than  to  the 
fact  that  during  the  continuance  of  their  relationship 
they  uniformly  held  themselves  out  to  the  world  as 
man  and  wife.  And  there  is  no  doubt,  if  there  had 
been  no  proof  of  the  previous  legal  marriage  of 
complainant   and    the  defendant,    that,    as  an   independ- 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  153 


Moore  v.  Moore. 


ent  fact,  the  evidence  adduced  in  this  cause  would 
be  ample  upon  which  to  rest  a  presumption  of  mar- 
riage between  Mrs.  Moore  and  Edwards.  But  will 
such  evidence  be  sufficient  where  there  is  existing  all 
the   time   a   previous   legal    marriage? 

We  think  certainly  not..  Mr.  Bishop,  in  his  work 
on  Marriage,  Divorce  and  Separation,  Vol.  1,  Sec.  956, 
very  clearly  states  the  principle  on  which  the  pre- 
sumption of  marriage  from  such  facts  rests,  in  these 
words:  *' Every  intendment  of  the  law  leans  to  mat- 
rimony, ...  it  being  for  the  highest  good  of 
the  parties,  of  the  children,  and  of  the  community, 
that  all  intercourse  between  the  sexes  in  form  mat- 
rimonial should  be  such  in  fact.  The  law  seizes 
u{X)n  all  probabilities,  and  presses  into  its  service  all 
things  else  which  can  help  it  in  each  particular  case 
to  sustain  the  marriage  and  repel  the  conclusion  of 
unlawful  commerce."  And  again,  in  Section  959  the 
same  author  says:  "Persons  dwelling  together  in  ap- 
parent matrimony  are  presumed,  in  the  absence  of 
any  counter  presumption  or  evidence  special  to  the 
case,  to  be  in  fact  married.  The  reason  is  that 
such  is  the  common  order  of  society,  and  that  if 
the  parties  are  not  what  they  hold  themselves  out  to 
be  they  would  be  living  in  constant  violation  of  de- 
cency and   law." 

This  being  the  philosophy  of  the  law  in  indulg- 
ing this  presumption,  why  permit  it  in  such  a  case 
as  the  present,  where  to  do  so  will  not  repel  the 
conclusion    of    "unlawful    conmerce,"    or    relieve    the 


154  NASHVILLE: 


Moore  v.  Moore. 


parties  from  the  stigma  of  living  in  violation  of  law 
and  decency?  On  the  contrary,  the  indulgence  of 
the  presumption,  in  the  face  of  the  fact  of  her  pre- 
vious and  still  subsisting  marriage  to  complainant, 
would  be  to  make  her  guilty  of  the  crime  of  bigamy. 
In  such  case  there  is  no  ground  for  a  presumption 
of  marriage;  the  second  or  last  relation  is  simply 
illicit  and  nothing  more.  Id.,  Vol.  1,  Sec.  1029; 
Joties  V.  JoneSj  48  Md.,  391;  Allen  v.  McCidloughj 
2    Heis.,    185. 

Not  only  in  thi^  was  the  trial  Judge  in  error, 
but  he  also  erred  in  his  interpretation  of  the  Sub- 
sec.  2  of  the  Sec.  4201  of  the  (Shannon's)  Code, 
upon  the  authority  of  which  he  rested  his  decree. 
This  subsection  provides  that  if  either  party  has 
knowingly  entered  into  a  second  marriage  in  viola- 
tion of  a  previous  marriage  still  subsisting,  ''this 
shall  be  a  cause  for  divorce  from  the  bonds  of  mat- 
rimony." The  trial  Judge  held  that  the  purpose  of 
this  section  was  to  give  the  party  to  the  first  mar- 
riage who  is  outraged  by  this  second  marriage, 
a  new  and  independent  ground  for  divorce.  In 
the  first  place,  it  may  be  asked  why  give  the 
aggrieved  party  to  the  first  marriage  this  as  a  ground 
for  divorce,  when  no  ceremony,  however  solemn,  can 
give  the  sanction  of  law  to  this  new  undertaking, 
but  the  parties  to  it  begin  and  will  continue  to  live 
in  an  illicit  relation?  The  second  marriage  is  void 
ipso  Jucto,  and  the  party  to  the  first  marriage  who 
has   entered   into  it  is  guilty  of   adultery  no   less   than 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  156 


Moore  v.  Moore. 


if  the  relation  had  been  confessedly  meretricious  from 
the  beginning.  This  being  so,  the  question  naturally 
arises,  when  adultery  is  provided  in  the  immediately 
succeeding  subsection  as  a  special  ground  for  divorce, 
why  should  the  Legislature  also  have  made  provision 
for  it  under  the  subsection  we  are  now  considering? 
We  are  satisfied  that  it  has  not  done  so,  but  that 
these  subsections  are  intended  to  furnish  grounds  for 
divorce   to   two   distinct   classes   of   persons. 

Adultery  is  an  oflfense  committed  by  one  who  is 
a  party  to  a  legal,  subsisting  marriage,  and  there- 
fore is  committed  after  the  marriasre  relation  is  es- 
tablished.  Subsection  3  provides  this  as  a  ground 
for  divorce  to  the  innocent  party  to  this  relation, 
who  is  aggrieved  by  the  adulterous  conduct  of  the 
other  party,  while  Subsection  2  is  intended  for  the 
relief  of  one  who  has  innocently  been  unfortunate 
enough  to  have  become  entangled  in  an  apparent  mar- 
riage relation  with  another  who  has  entered  into  the 
apparent  second  marriage  knowing  that  his  or  her 
act  was  in  violation  of  a  previous  marriage  still  sub- 
sisting. It  is  true  this  second  marriage  is  void  «J 
initio^  yet  it  is  of  practical  importance  to  the  in- 
jured party  that  it  should  be  judicially  declared  so; 
as  a  public  record  gives  evidence  of  the  marriage,  it 
is  desirable  that  one  equally  as  public  should  con- 
tain the   decree   pronouncing   its   invalidity. 

We  have  no  doubt  that  this  was  the  sole  pur- 
pose of  the  Legislature  in  enacting  this  clause  of  the 
divorce    law.       In   support   of    the   contrary   view   our 


156  NASHVILLE : 


Moore  v.  Moore. 


attention  has  been  called  to  the  ease  of  Ralston  v. 
RaUton^  15  Pa.  (Court  Rep.),  597.  In  that  case 
the  Court 'had  occasion  to  consider  a  statute  of  Penn- 
sylvania somewhat  similar  in  terms  to  ours  on  this 
point,  and,  largely  as  a  matter  of  grammatical  con- 
struction, reached  a  conclusion  like  that  of  the  trial 
Judge  in  this  case.  The  opinion  in  that  case  con- 
cedes, however,  that  the  opposite  view  had  widely  ob- 
tained  and  had  been  '*at  least  generally  acquiesced  in." 

However  it  may  be  with  the  Pennsylvania  statute, 
there  are  at  least  no  terms  in  ours  which  involve 
any  rule  of  interpretation  which  can  serve  to  drive 
us  away  from  what  we  believe  is  its  natural  and 
proper  meaning.  Outside  of  the  case  of  Ralston  v. 
Ralsto?i,  supra^  we  have  found  only  one  other  where 
such  a  statutory  provision  as  we  are  now  consider- 
ing has  been  the  subject  of  judicial  construction,  and 
that  is  in  the  case  of  Sviith  v.  Smithy  5  Ohio  St., 
32.  In  that  case  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ohio  adopt 
the    view    we    have   undertaken    to   express. 

This  leaves  complainant,  then,  resting  his  applica- 
tion for  divorce  alone  on  the  ground  of  the  adultery 
of  his  wife.  On  this  ground  he  must  fail.  We 
think  the  record  convicts  him  of  a  violation  of  his 
marriaije  vows.  This  is  enousfh  to  bar  him  from 
relief   on   that   ground.       Code    (S.),    §4:213. 

The  cross  bill  of  Mrs.  Moore  was  proj)erly  dis- 
missed; in  all  other  respects  the  judgment  of  the 
Court  below  is  reversed,  and  the  bill  of  complainant 
is   dismissed    with    costs   of    both   Courts. 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  167 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


Brien   V.    Robinson. 


{Nashville.       March    16,    1899.) 

1.  County  Court.     Has  Jurisdiction  to  remove  trustees. 

County  Court  has  jut-iudiction  to  remove  trustees  appointed  by 
deed  or  will.     {Posty  pp,  166-167.) 

Code  construed:  ?  5414  (S.);  J  4393  (M.  &  V.);  i  3647  (T.  &  S.). 


2.  Code.     Rules  of  construction. 

The  presumption  that  the  Code  was  not  intended  to  change  but 
only  to  compile  the  old  statutes,  which  prevails  in  cases  of 
doubtful  construction,  has  no  application  or  force  where  the 
Code  provision  is  new,  and  its  meaning-  perfectly  plain  and  un- 
ambiguous.    {Post,  p.  167.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Bates  v.  Sullivan,  3  Head,  633;  Ten- 
nessee Hospital  V.  Fuqua,  1  Lea,  611;  State  v.  McConnell,  3 
Lea,  338;  State  v.  Runnels,  92  Tenn.,  323;  Trust  Co.  v.  Weaver, 
ante.  p.  66. 

3.  Dked.     Ineffectual  to  create  a  remaliuler,  when. 

The  general  rule  for  the  construction  of  deeds  and  wills  under- 
taking to  create  remainders  is  this:  If  the  first  taker  is  given 
an  estate  in  fee  or  for  life,  coupled  with  an  unlimited  power 
of  disposition,  the  fee  or  absolute  estate  vests  in  him,  and  the 
limitation  over  is  void.  If  the  power  is  dependent  upon  a  con- 
tingency, or  is  definitely  qualified,  the  estate  of  the  first  taker 
is  limited  to  life,  and  the  remainder  over  takes  effect.  In 
order  to  constitute  a  valid  remainder  or  executory  devise,  the 
first  taker  must  not  be  given  power  to  defeat  and  extinguish 
it,  by  sale  or  otherwise,  at  his  will  and  pleasure.     (Post.  pp. 

m,  169.) 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Bradley  v.  Games,  94  Tenn.,  27. 


158  NASHVILLE : 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


4.  Same.    Same.    Example. 

A  deed  gives  an  absolute  estate  to  the  wife  and  nothing  to  the 
gran  tor  *s  children,  which  conveys  land  to  a  trustee,  in  terms 
for  the  use  of  the  wife  for  life  with  remainder  to  the  children, 
but  directs  the  trustee  to  permit  her  to  occupy  and  cultivate  it 
or  rent  it  out,  and  use  the  usufruct  or  rents  for  any  purpose 
she  may  choose,  and  authorizes  her  to  give  any  of  the  property 
she  may  choose  to  the  children,  to  be  charged  as  an  advance- 
ment, and  further  makes  it  the  duty  of  the  trustee,  upon  her 
written  request  duly  witnessed,  to  convey  the  property  and 
place  its  proceeds  at  her  disposal,  to  be  reinvested  or  used  by 
her  at  her  discretion.     (Po8U  pp.  160,  16t,  168-170.) 

Cases  cited  and  distinguished:  Deadrick  v.  Armour,  10  Hum., 
588;  Bridgewater  v.  Gordon,  3  Sneed,  5;  McClung  v.  McMillan, 
1  Heis.,  655. 

5.  Trustee.     Authority  co)i8tnied.  as  direction, 

A  trustee  has  no  discretion,  but  must  execute  conveyance  when 
requested  under  a  deed  authorizing  him  to  convey  upon  the 
written  request  of  the  beneficiary  and  to  place  the  proceeds  of 
the  sale  at  the  latter's  disposal.     (Po«t,  pp.  171,  172. ) 

6.  Same.     Parties  to  removal  proceedings. 

Though  named  as  remaindermen  in  the  deed,  the  grantor's  chil- 
dren are  not  necessary  parties  to  a  proceeding  for  the  removal 
of  a  trustee  appointed  by  the  deed,  where  it  is  construed  as 
giving  the  absolute  estate  to  his  wife  and  nothing  to  his  chil- 
dren.    (Post,  p.  172.) 

7.  Res  Adjupicata.     Against  ancesU/r,  binds  heir. 

An  adjudication  against  the  ancestor  is  conclusive  upon  the  heir. 
(Post,  pp.  173,  174.) 

8.  Sheriff's  Deed.     Void,  when. 

A  Sheriff's  deed  is  void  which  is  based  upon  a  levy  and  sale  in 
bulk  of  two  adjoining  town  lots,  divided  by  a  fence,  and  bear- 
ing distinct  numbers,  and  occupied  by  separate  houses  and 
tenants.     (Post,  pp.  174-176.) 

9.  Same.     Same. 

A  Sheriff's  deed  will  not  be  enforced  in  equity  under  which  the 
execution  creditor  acquires,  through  a  levy  and  sale  made  at 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  169 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


his  special  instance  and  direction,  ^3,000  to  $4,000  worth  of  his 
debtor's  property,  under  a  judgment  for  only  $750.  {Pcst^  pp. 
175,  176.) 


FROM     DAVIDSON. 


Appeal  from  Chancery  Court  of  Davidson  County. 
H.    H.    Cook,    Ch. 

Gkanbery   &    Marks   for    Brien. 

Smith  &  Maddin,  Wade  &  Sparkman,  and  Jno. 
B.    Robinson   &   Son   for    Robinson. 

MgAlister,  J.  This  is  an  ejectment  bill,  brought 
bv  the  heirs  of  M.  M.  and  Mrs.  Pollv  Brien  against 
Jno.  B.  Robinson,  B.  M.  Webb,  the  heirs  of  M. 
M.  Brien,  Jr.,  and  T.  A.  Kercheval,  to  establish 
title  to  a  certain  house  and  lot  in  the  city  of  Nash- 
ville. Complainants  claim  title  as  remaindermen 
vmder  a  certain  deed  executed  by  M.  M.  Brien,  Sr., 
on  September  8,  1862,  to  M.  M.  Brien,  Jr.,  as 
trustee.      The  claim  of  Jno.    B.   Robinson  is   based  on 

a   deed  executed    to  him    on    the    —    day    of   , 

1883,  by  M.  M.  Brien,  Polly  Brien,  and  T.  A. 
Kercheral,  trustee.  B.  M.  Webb  claims  title  by 
virtue  of  an  alleged  purchase  of  same  at  a  Sheriff's 
sale,  as  the  property  of  John  B.  Robinson.  The 
fight  presented  upon  the  record  is  thus  a  triangular 
one,    and   the  contest  has   been   waged   with  great  ear- 


160  NASHVILLE : 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


Destness  and  ability.  We  proceed  at  once  to  a 
consideration  of  the  controlling  questions  arising  upon 
the  record.  The  facts  necessary  to  be  stated,  as 
found  by  the  Court  of  Chancery  Appeals,  are  as 
follows,    to    wit: 

On  September  S,  1862,  M.  M.  Brien,  Sr.,  con- 
veyed to  his  son,  M.  M.  Brien,  Jr.,  among  other 
property,  the  house  and  lot  in  controversy,  situated 
on  South  Summer  Street,  in  the  city  of  Nashville. 
After  describing  the  property,  the  deed  recites,  viz. : 
"This  conveyance  is  made,  however,  for  the  follow- 
ing uses  and  trusts,  and  for  no  other  purpose — that 
is  to  say,  as  life  and  the  reverses  of  this  world  are 
uncertain,  and  as  I  desire  a  comfortable  and  decent 
support  for  my  wife,  Polly  Brien,  and  our  children, 
especially  our  minor  children,  and  to  guarantee  to 
them  an  education,  I  therefore  make  the  above  con- 
veyance and  settlement,  and  direct  my  said  trustee 
to  allow  my  said  wife  to  take  possession  and  con- 
trol of  the  same,  to  live  upon  the  farm,  and  cul- 
tivate the  same,  or  have  it  done,  or  to  live  upon 
either  lot  in  the  city  of  Nashville  as  above  conveyed 
and  described,  and  to  rent  out  the  other,  or,  if 
thought  advisable,  to  rent  out  the  farm,  and  that  she 
be  allowed  to  use  any  or  all  of  the  proceeds  of  the 
farm  or  rent,  etc.,  as  she  may  see  proper,  for  the 
support  and  comfort  of  herself,  the  education  of  the 
children,  or  other  use.  And,  if  she  may  so  desire, 
may  give  to  any  of  the  children  aforesaid  any  of 
said   property,    and,    in    case    of    a    gift,    it    is   to    be 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  161 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


received  as  an  advancement,  as  of  my  estate.  I  de- 
sire my  said  son  to  act  as  trustee,  as  aforesaid,  free 
of  charge,  to  take  all  notes,  as  trustee,  for  the  use, 
etc.,  of  Mrs.  Polly  Brien.  In  the  meantime  to 
look  after  and  see  to  everything:  by  himself  or 
agents,  but  not  to  be  responsible  for  neorlect  or 
waste,  unless  in  case  of  gross  neglect  or  fraud, 
neither  of  which  do  I  fear  from  my  said  son.  This 
use  and  trust  to  continue  during  the  natural  life  of 
my  said  wife.  It  is  further  understood  that  my 
said  wife  may,  at  any  time,  in  writing  witnessed  by 
two  witnesses,  authorize  my  said  son  to  sell  any  or 
all  of  the  real  estate  or  slaves  above  conveyed,  and 
his  deed  or  bill  of  sale,  made  in  due  form  as  trus- 
tee,  shall  and  is  to  be  good  and  convey  a  legal 
title,  the  proceeds  of  sale,  if  any  there  be,  to  be 
held  and  used  by  my  said  wife,  or  reinvested  as 
she  niav  direct,  and  to  be  and  bear  the  same  rela- 
tion,  and  to  take  the  same  course,  as  the  above- 
nam^d  conveyed  pro|)erty.  At  the  death  of  ray  said 
wife,  the  remainder  of  said  property  to  vest  in  my 
said  children  then  surviving,  or  their  representatives, 
according  to  the  laws  of  descent,  and  to  be  equally 
divided   among   them.       This   September    8,    1862. 

« «  [SEAL.  ]  M ANSON     M.     BrIEN.  " ' 

It  appears  that  in  1883  M.  M.  Brien,  Sr.,  be- 
cime  financially  embarrassed.  As  guardian  of  the 
Schurer  heirs  a  judgment  had  been  pronounced  against 
him,   the  defendant,  John  B.   Robinson,   W.   B.   Stokes, 

18  p— 11 


162  NASHVILLE : 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


and  other  sureties  on  his  bond,  for  an  amount  ex- 
ceeding seven  thousand  dollars,  due  his  wards'  estate. 
With  a  view  of  settling  this  liability,  Brien  under- 
took to  procure  a  conveyance  of  the  Summer  Street 
property  to  Robinson.  It  was  agreed  between  Brien 
and  Robinson  that  the  latter  should  take  the  prop- 
erty at  a  valuation  of  910,000,  settle  the  Schurer 
judgment,  and  pay  the  balance  t-o  Mrs.  Brien.  Mr. 
Brien  then  procured  his  wife,  Mrs.  Polly  Brien,  to 
execute  a  formal  written  request  to  the  trustee,  M. 
M.  Brien,  Jr.,  to  ccmvey  the  Summer  Street  prop- 
erty to  Robinson.  The  trustee  positively  declined  to 
execute  the  conveyance.  Thereupon  proceedings  were 
commenced  in  the  County  Court  of  Davidson  County 
to  remove  him,  which  was  accordingly  done,  and 
Thos.  A.  Kercheval  was  appointed  in  his  stead.  Mrs. 
Polly  Brien  then  joined  her  husband,  M.  M.  Brien, 
in  a  written  request  to  Thos.  A.  Kercheval,  trustee, 
who  accordingly  executed  the  deed.  It  appears  that 
M.  M.  Brien  also  joined  in  this  deed,  and  therein 
conveyed  to  Mrs.  Polly  Brien  various  lots  in  the 
city  of  Nashville  and  County  of  Davidson,  which 
Mrs.  Brien  agreed  to  receive  in  exchange  for  the 
Summer  Street  property  therein  conveyed  to  Jno.  B. 
Robinson.  It  appears  that  a  second  deed  was  exe- 
cuted by  Thos.  A.  Kercheval,  trustee,  designed  to 
supply  certain  omissions  in  the  first  deed.  These 
deeds  were  duly  acknowledged  and  registered.  It 
appears  that  Robinson  went  into  possession  of  the 
Summer   Street   property,  and  some  time  in  1883  ad- 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  163 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


vertised  it  for  sale,  whereupon  an  original  bill  was 
filed  in  the  Chancery  Court  at  Nashville  by  Thos. 
A.  Kercheval,  as  trustee  of  Mrs.  Polly  Brien,  and 
Mrs.  Polly  Brien  by  her  next  friend,  Thos.  A. 
Kercheval,  against  Jno.  B.  Robinson  and  M.  M. 
Brien.  This  bill  recited  the  execution  of  the  trust 
deed  to  M.  M.  Brien,  Jr.,  September  8,  1862,  his 
refusal  to  execute  the  deed  to  Jno.  B.  Robinson,  in 
accordance  with  the  written  request  of  Mrs.  Polly 
Brien,  his  removal  as  trustee  by  the  County  Court, 
the  appointment  of  Thos.  A.  Kercheval,  as  trustee 
in  his  stead,  and  the  sale  of  the  Summer  Street 
property  to  Jno.  B.  Robinson,  but  the  hill  alleged 
that  Robinson  had  not  paid  the  Schurer  judgment 
for  *7,000.  It  was  alleged  that  Mrs.  Polly  Brion 
had  been  unduly  influenced  and  coerced  into  signing 
the  request  to  the  trustee  to  convey  the  Summer 
Street  property,  and  that  she  had  signed  it  under 
duress  and  because  of  threats.  It  was  alleged  that 
the  trustee,  Kercheval,  had  signed  the  deed  because 
he  supposed  he  had  no  other  alternative  under  the 
written  request  of  Mrs.  Polly  Brien.  It  was  also 
alleged  that  the  deed  was  executed  under  the  prom- 
ise of  Robinson  that  he  would  make  imme<liate  pay- 
ment of  $3,000  into  the  hands  of  Mrs.  Brien,  with 
which  she  might  purchase  a  home,  which  had  not 
been  done.  It  was  further  alleged  that  the  prop- 
erty which  M.  M.  Brien  had  conveyed  to  Mrs.  Polly 
Brien,  in  substitution  of  the  Summer  Street  property, 
was   not   owned    by   him,    but    that    the    title    was    in 


164  NASHVILLE : 


Brien  r.  Robinson. 


third  parties;  that  she  had  thereby  been  deceived, 
and  her  signature  to  the  deed  procured  by  misrep- 
resentation, duress,  and  fraud.  Jt  was  further  al- 
leged that  Robinson  had  not  paid  the  purchase  money, 
and  had  not  complied  with  his  part  of  the  contract. 
The  bill  prayed  that  the  contract  of  sale  to  Robin- 
son be  rescinded  upon  the  ground  of  fraud;  but  if 
that  could  not  be  done,  that  a  specific  performance 
of  said  contract  be  enforced,  and  that  Robinson  be 
required  to  pay  the  Schurer  judgment  of  Jf7,00(), 
and   the    balance,    $3,000,    to  Mrs.    Brien. 

Robinson,  in  his  answ^er  to  this  bill,  denied  all 
its  material  allegations,  but  admitted  he  had  not  paid 
all  the  purchase  money,  averring  that  he  was  pro- 
ceeding to  sell-  this  property  to  raise  funds  with 
which  to  pay  off  the  Schurer  judgment,  when  he 
was  stopped  by  the  injunction.  He  averred  that  part 
of  his  own  property  had  already  gone  in  satisfaction 
of  the  Schurer  debt,  and  other  pieces  had  been 
levied  on.  The  cause  went  to  proof,  and,  on  final 
hearing,  the  Chancellor  granted  complainants  full  re- 
lief.  This  Court,  however,  at  its  December  term, 
1887,  reversed  the  decree  of  the  Chancellor,  and  de- 
creed in  favor  of  defendant,  Robinson,  holding  his 
title  valid,  and  that  he  was  an  innocent  purchaser 
of  the  property,  and  remanded  the  cause  for  an  ac- 
count as  to  rents,  etc.  On  October  29,  1889,  a 
decree  was  entered  in  the  Chancery  Court  settling 
all   the   questions   then   involved,  and  reciting  the  pa\'- 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  165 


Urien  v.  RobiDson. 


ment    of    $100   as    being    balance    in    full    due    from 
fiobinson. 

The  present  bill  was  tiled  on  the  third  of  April, 
1897,  by  the  heirs  of  Mrs.  Polly  Brien,  claiming 
the  property  in  question  under  the  provisions  of  the 
trust  deed  to  M.  M.  Brien,  Jr.,  executed  in  1862. 
The  bill  attacks  the  decree  of  the  County  Court 
removing  M.  M.  Brien,  Jr.,  as  trustee,  and  ap- 
pointing Thos.  A.  Kercheval  in  his  stead,  for  the 
reason  that  none  of  the  beneficiaries  under  the  deed 
of  trust  were  made  parties  defendant  or  had  notice 
of  the  proceedings,  hence  the  Court  was  without 
jurisdiction   and   the   decree    was   void. 

It  was  further  alleged  that  Mrs.  Brien  was  in- 
duced to  sign  the  deed  under  duress  and  threats, 
and  that  the  consideration  had  never  been  paid.  It 
was  further  alleged  that  the  sale  of  the  Summer 
Street  property  from  the  trustee,  Kercheval,  to  Rob- 
inson, was  without  consideration,  and  was  a  viola- 
tion of  the  trust.  It  appeared  from  the  bill  that 
Mrs.  Polly  Brien  had  died  in  1892,  and  that  com- 
plainants  were   her    children. 

Defendants,  in  their  answer,  denied  all  the  equi- 
ties of  complainants^  bill,  and  relied  upon  the  regu- 
larity of  the  removal  proceedings  of  the  County 
Court.  Robinson  further  averred  that  he  purchased 
without  notice  of  any  equities;  that  he  had  paid  the 
Schurer  debt,  and  also  the  balance  due  on  said 
purchase  money.  The  proceedings  under  the  bill 
brought  by  Kercheval,  trustee,  and    Mrs.   Polly  Brien, 


166  NASHVILLE : 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


which  have  already  been  recited,  are  pleaded  by 
Robinson  and  relied  on  as  res  adjudicata  of  the 
questions   herein. 

The  cause  went  to  proof,  and,  upon  final  hear- 
ing. Chancellor  Cook  dismissed  the  bill.  The  Court 
of  Chancery  Appeals  reversed  the  decree  of  the 
Chancellor  and  granted  complainants  full  relief.  It 
is  urged  on  behalf  of  complainant  that  the  County 
Court  had  no  jurisdiction  to  remove  or  appoint  a 
trustee  under  a  will  or  deed,  but  that  its  jurisdic- 
tion is  restricted  to  the  removal  and  appointment  of 
trustees  under  assignments  to  secure  creditors.  Sec- 
tion 5414,  Shannon^s  Code,  provides,  viz.:  "The 
Chancery  Court  and  County  Courts  have  concurrent 
jurisdiction  to  accept  the  resignation  of  trustees,  or 
to  remove  and  appoint  trustees,  under  the  provisions 
of  this  chapter.".  This  section  is  brought  forward 
from  the  Code  of  1868,  which  was  adopted  and  en- 
acted   into   a   law. 

It  is  suggested  in  argument  that  the  Act  simply 
recites  that  the  several  Courts  have — that  is,  at  the 
time  of  the  enactment  of  the  Code  into  law — al- 
ready the  jurisdiction  which  the  section  recites  they 
have.  It  is  said  no  statement  is  made  that  the  ex- 
isting law  is  changed,  but  there  is  simply  a  recital 
of  the  existing  law  on  the  subject.  The  argument 
is  then  made  that,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  no  statute 
was  then  in  existence  conferring  upon  the  County 
Court  jurisciiction  to  remove  and  appoint  trustees, 
and   that   it   is   a  general   rule  of   construction   that  in 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  167 

Brien  v,  Robinson. 

doubtful  cases  it  would  be  presumed  that  the  Code 
was  not  intended  to  change,  but  only  to  compile, 
the  old  statutes.  Bates  v.  Sullivan^  3  Head,  633; 
Tennessee  Hospital  v.  Fuqua^  1  Lea,  611;  State  v. 
McOmiixell^  3    Lea,  338. 

We  think  the  rule  announced  in  those  cases 
wholly  inapplicable  in  the  present  instance.  We 
have  here  no  statute  of  doubtful  construction.  The 
Act  itself  is  perfectly  plain  and  unambiguous.  It 
is  found  in  the  Code  of  1858,  and  it  is  wholly 
immaterial  whether  it  had  any  existence  prior  to 
that  time  or  not.  In  State  v.  Runnelhy  92  Tenn., 
323,  in  speaking  of  the  Code  of  1858,  this  Court 
said,  viz.:  ^<This  book  was  adopted  by  the  Legis- 
lature  as  a  whole,  the  title  and  the  enacting  clause 
of  the  act  of  adoption  being,  viz.:  'An  Act  to  re- 
vise the  statutes  of  the  State  of  Tennessee.  Be  it 
enacted  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  State  of 
Tennessee:  Section  1.  That  the  general  statutes  of 
the  State  of  Tennessee  shall  be  as  follows,  to  wit,'  " 
etc.  Nashville  Trust  Co,  v.  Weaver^  MS.,  Nashville, 
December  Term,  1898.  The  section  of  the  Code  in 
question  is  to  be  treated  as  if  enacted  at  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Code  of  1858,  and,  in  our  opinion,  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  County  Court  to  appoint  and  re- 
move trustees  is   undoubted   and   unquestioned. 

Second. — The  Court  of  Chancery  Appeals  further 
held  that  the  heirs  of  M.  M.  and  Polly  Brien  took 
a  vested  interest  in  remainder  in  the  property  con- 
veyed   by    the    deed    of    trust,    and    were    necessary 


168  NASHVILLE: 


Brien  v.  RobiDson. 


parties    to    any    proceeding    seeking     to     remove     the 
trustee    and     appoint     his    successor,     and,     since     the 
heirs    were   not    parties    to   the   proceeding,    the   order 
of   the    County   Court  removing   M.   M.    Brien,  Jr.,  as 
trustee,  and   substituting   T.    A.    Kercheval,    was   void. 
This  ^holding  of   the  Court  of   Chancery  Appeals  is  as- 
siorned  as  error.     It  is  insisted  on  behalf  of  defendants 
that,   by  virtue  of  the  deed  from   M.  M.  Brien,   Sr. ,   to 
M.   M..^ Brien,  Jr.,   trustee,  an  unlimited  jx>wer  of  dis- 
position   was    given    to     Mrs.     Polly   Brien,    the    first 
taker,    acting    through    the    trustee,    and    that    as    the 
entire   estate  passed    to   her,   she   and    her    trustee  only 
were   necessary   parties   in    the   matter    of    the    removal 
of    the   trustee.       The   rule   announced    bv    this    Court 
is    viz. :    If   the    first  taker  is  given   an    estate   in   fee, 
or   for    life,   coupled  with   an    unlimited    power   of   dis- 
position,  the   fee   or   absolute   estate    vests   in    the  first 
taker, '"(and   the   limitation  over   is  void.     If    the   power 
is   dependent    upon    a    contingency,    or    if    the   power 
be   definitely   qualified,    the    estate    of    the    first   taker 
is    hmited   to   life,    and    the   remainder    over    takes   ef- 
fect. ~'^^ Bradley  v.  Carfies,   10  Pickle,  citing  many  cases. 
''The  -principle    underlying    these   cases,"    said   the 
Court,    ''is    that    in    order    to   constitute   a    valid    re- 
mainder   or    executory    devise,     the    first    taker    must 
not   be   given    power   to    defeat   and   extinguish    it,    by 
sale   or    otherwise,    at    his    will    and    pleasure."       The 
question,     then,    to    be    determined,     is    whether    Mrs. 
Brien' s    power    of    disposition    over    this    trust    estate 
was    unlimited.        It     is    argued,     in    the    first     place, 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  169 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


that  the  intention  of  the  grantor  to  create  a  trust 
is  very  manifest  from  this  language,  to  wit:  *^This 
conveyance  is  made,  however,  for  the  following  uses 
and  trusts,  and  for  no  other  purpose — that  is  to  say, 
as  life  and  the  reverses  of  this  world  are  uncertain, 
and  as  I  desire  a  comfortable  and  decent  support 
for  my  wife,  Polly  Brien,  and  our  children,  es- 
pecially our  minor  children,  and  to  guarantee  to 
them  an  education,  I  therefore  make  the  following 
conveyance  and  settlement."  This  purpose  is  mani- 
fest from  this  language:  "This  use  and  trust  to 
continue  during  the  natural  life  of  my  said  wife. 
.  .  .  .  At  the  death  of  my  said  wife  the  re- 
mainder of  my  property  to  vest  in  my  said  children 
then  surviving,  or  their  representatives,  according  to 
the  laws  of  descent,  and  to  be  equally  divided 
amono:   them." 

The  power  of  disposition  conferred  upon  the  wife 
is  found  in  the  following  provisions  of  the  deed,  to 
wit:  "I  direct  my  said  trustee  to  allow  my  said 
wife  to  take  possession  and  control  the  same,  and 
to  live  upon  the  farm  and  cultivate  the  same,  or 
have  it  done,  or  to  live  upon  the  lot  in  the  city 
of  Nashville  and  to  rent  out  the  other,  oi*,  if 
thought  advisable,  to  rent  out  the  farm,  and  that 
she  may  be  allowed  to  use  any  or  all  the  proceeds 
of  the  farm  or  rent,  etc.,  as  she  may  see  proper 
for  the  support  and  comfort  of  herself,  the  educa- 
tion  of   her   children,    or   other    use." 

It   will     be    observed,     the    grantor    does    not    limit 


170  NASHVILLE : 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


his  wife^s  disposition  of  the  usufruct  of  the  trust 
estate  to  the  support  and  comfort  of  herself  and  the 
education  of  her  children,  but  expressly  authorizes 
her  to  apply  it  to  any  *' other  use."  Again,  the 
deed  provides:  '*And,  if  she  may  so  desire,  may 
give  to  any  of  the  children  aforesaid  any  of  said 
property,  and,  in  case  of  a  gift,  it  is  to  be  received 
as  an  advancement  as  of  my  estate."  But  the  clause 
in  the  deed  most  relied  on  as  conferring  upon  the  wife 
an  unlimited  power  of  disposition,  is  the  following: 
'^It  is  further  understood  that  my  said  wife  may, 
at  any  time,  in  writing  witnessed  by  two  witnesses, 
authorize  my  said  son  to  sell  any  or  all  of  the  real 
estate  or  slaves  above  conveyed,  and  his  deed  or  bill 
of  sale,  made  in  due  form  as  trustee,  shall  and  is  to 
be  good  and  convey  legal  title;  the  proceeds  of  sale, 
if  any  there  be,  to  be  held  and  used  by  my  said 
wife,  or  reinvested  as  she  may  direct,  and  to  be  and 
to  bear  the  same  relation  and  to  take  the  same 
course  as  the  above  named  conveyed  property.  At 
the  death  of  my  said  wife,  the  remainder  of  said 
property  to  vest  in  my  children  then  surviving,  or 
their  representatives,  according  to  the  law  of  descent, 
and    to    be   equally   divided    among   them." 

The  Court  of  Chancery  Appeals  was  of  opinion 
*'that  the  power  to  convey  must  be  exercised  by  the 
trustee  on  the  authority  of  the  wife,  in  pursuance  of 
the  purposes  of  the  trust.  It  could  not  be  said  that 
a  power  was  here  given  to  authorize  her  to  dispose 
of    the    property   so    that    the    purpose    of    the    trust 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  171 


Brien  v.  Robin  sod. 


might  be  wholly  defeated  and  the  property  removed 
from  its  operations.  In  any  event,"  said  that  Court, 
*'her  power  of  disposition  was  limited  by  the  action 
and  assent  of  the  trustee.  ...  As  we  construe 
the  paper,  the  trustee  was  authorized, .  but  not  com- 
pelled, "to  convey  on  the  written  request  of  Mrs. 
Pollv   Brien. 

"The  case  of  Deadrick  v.  Armour^  10  Hum.,  588- 
694,  is  cited  by  counsel,  in  which  it  appeared  that 
the  conveyance  was  to  a  trustee  for  a  married  woman 
and  the  power  given  was  to  sell,  use,  and  dispose 
of  it  as  she  may  think  fit,  but  by  and  with  the 
consent  of  the  trustee.  The  Court  held  that  the 
power  was  limited  and  special,  requiring  the  consent 
of  the  trustee,  which  was  discretionary,  and  such  as 
a  Court  of  Equity  would  have  no  power  to  control, 
and  consequently  that  the  wife  did  not  take  an  estate 
in  fee  but  only  a  life  estate.  Counsel  also  rely 
upon  the  cases  of  Bridgeimter  v.  Gordon^  2  Sneed, 
5,   and   McChing   v.    McMillan^    1    Heis.,    655." 

We  cannot  concur  with  the  Court  of  Chancery 
Appeals  in  its  construction  of  this  instrument.  It 
seems  to  us  quite  clear  that  by  the  terms  of  the 
deed  an  unlimited  power  of  disposition  is  conferred 
upon  Mrs.  Brien,  and  the  limitation  over  is  thereby 
defeated.  In  our  opinion  the  trustee  under  the  deed 
of  M.  M.  Brien,  Sr.,  executed  in  1862,  had  no  dis- 
cretion, but  was  compelled  to  execute  a  conveyance 
of    any   or    all    of    the    property    whenever    requested 


172  NASHVILLE : 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


by    Mrs.    Brien — provided    her    request   was   in  writing 
and    attested    by   two    witnesses. 

•  In  our  opinion  the  term  ''authorize  my  said  son 
to  sell  any  or  all  the  real  estate,"  etc.,  was  equiv- 
alent to  the  use  of  the  term  ''require"  or  direct, 
for  in  the  immediate  context  it  is  stated  t4iat  the 
proceeds  of  sale  may  be  used  by  her  or  reinvested 
as  she  may  "direct."  The  trustee  had  no  power 
to  withhold  his  consent,  and,  in  this  respect,  the 
present  case  is  wholly  unlike  Dtadrlck  v.  Annour^ 
10  Hum.,  588.  Nor  do  we  think  this  case  falls 
within  the  rule  announced  in  Bridijewater  v.  Gordon^ 
2  Sneed,  6,  and  Mr  (-lung  v.  MeMIUan^  1  Heis., 
665. 

In  our  opinion  there  was  neither  vested  nor  con 
tingent  remainder  in  the  heirs  of  Mrs.  Polly  Brien 
in  the  property  under  the  terms  of  the  deed  of 
trust,  but  Mrs.  Pollv  Brien  took  the  whole  estate. 
It  follows  that  in  no  view  of  the  case  were  the 
heirs  of  Mrs.  Polly  Brien  necessary  parties  to  the 
proceeding  for  the  removal  of  the  trustee.  Section 
5422  (Shannon)  provides,  viz.:  "The  application  may 
be  made  by  any  one  of  the  beneficiaries."  Section 
54:23  provides  that  live  days'  notice  of  the  petition 
shall  be  given  to  the  trustee.  In  the  removal  pro- 
ceeding in  the  County  Court,  Mrs.  Brien,  the  sole 
beneficiary,  and  her  trustee  were  both  parties,  and 
and  thus  the  requirements  of  the  statute  were  fully 
satisfied. 

The   Court   of    Chancery    Api:)eals   found   as   a   fact 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  173 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


that  Robinson  was  no  party  to  such  duress  as  was 
exercised  by  M.  M.  Brien  over  his  wife,  Polly  Brien, 
in  procuring  the  execution  of  the  deed,  and  that 
the  duress  was  not  of  such  a  character  as  to  threaten 
Mrs.  Brien  with  personal  danger,  but  was  of  such 
a  character  as  to  make  it  unpleasant  and  to  induce 
her,  in  order  to  obtain  peace,  to  execute  the  deeds. 
The  Court  of  Chancery  Appeals  also  found,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  that  Robinson  knew,  at  the  tirae  the 
conveyance  was  executed  to  him,  that  Mrs.  Brien 
and  the  trustee  were  getting  nothing  in  return  for 
the  property  conv^eyed  to  him,  unless  it  should  be 
the  two  thousand  dollars  over  and  above  the  Schurer 
debt.  It  ap{)ears  that  the  claim  for  the  two  thou- 
sand dollars  was  settled  by  the  payment  of  })ack 
taxes  on  the  property  and  by  the  rents  that  were 
received  pending  the  litigation  in  the  Kercheval  case. 
That  Court  further  finds  there  was  an  al)solute  mis- 
appropriation of  the  trust  property  by  this  sale  and 
conveyance  to  Robinson,  and  that  he  necessarily 
knew  of  it,  participating  in  the  fraud  practiced  on 
the  trust  in  order  to  secure  the  payment  of  his 
debt,  or  the  liability  for  which  he  and  his  co-sureties 
were  responsible,  and  for  these  reasons,  said  that 
Court,  the  sale  to  Robinson  was  illegal  and  void, 
certainlv  as  to  all  the  beneficiaries  of  the  trust,  ex- 
cepting  Mrs.  Polly  Brien,  who  joined  in  the  deed. 
All  these  questions  were  made,  or  were  necessa- 
ril>^  involved,  in  the  former  litigation  between  Ker- 
cheval,   trustee,   anfl   John    B.    Robinson.       Mrs.    Polly 


174  NASHVILLE : 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


Brien  was  a  party  to  that  litigation,  wherein  the 
Court  decided  that  Robinson  was  an  innocent  pur- 
chaser  of  the  property  and  acquired  a  good  title. 
It  is  true  these  heirs  were  not  parties  to  that  pro- 
ceeding, but  since  we  hold  they  take  neither  a  vested 
nor  contingent  remainder  in  the  property,  they  are 
necessarily  bound  by  the  adjudication  against  their 
ancestor. 

This  disposes  of  all  the  questions  at  issue  be- 
tween complainants  and  John  B.  Robinson,  and  re 
suits  in  a  decree  in  favor  of  the  latter,  unless  the 
claim  of  Judge  B.  M.  Webb,  presented  by  cross 
bill,  shall  be  held  superior  to  that  of  Robinson.  As 
already  stated,  Webb  claims  the  property  as  pur- 
chaser at  an  execution  sale  and  by  virtue  of  a 
Sheriff^s  deed.  The  proceedings  under  which  Webb 
claims   title   are   attacked   on   various   grounds. 

On  February  20,  1891,  defendant,  B.  M.  Webb, 
together  with  certain  other  parties,  recovered  a  judg- 
ment in  the  Chancery  Court  of  DeE^alb  County 
against  defendant  John  B.  Robinson,  and  on  June 
29,  1894,  an  execution  was  issued  upon  this  judg- 
ment to  the  Sheriff  of  Davidson  County,  and  it  was 
levied  upon  the  house  and  lot  on  Summer  Street  as 
the   property   of   John   B.    Robinson. 

In  this  answer  and  cross  bill  Webb  sets  up  the 
fact  that  the  firm  of  Gribble,  Webb  &  Avant  ob- 
tained judgment  against  defendant,  Robinson,  in  the 
case  of  Gribble,  WM  cfe  Avant  V.  G.  B.  West  et 
al.y     for    about     t600,     in     the    Chancery    Court    at 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  175 


Brien  v.  Robinson. 


Smithville,  to  which  John  B.  Robinson  was  a  party 
defendant;  and  that  in  June,  1894,  execution  was 
issued  on  this  judgment  and  levied  upon  the  prop- 
erty in  South  Nashville  as  the  property  of  John  B. 
Robinson;  that  it  was  sold  on  the  eleventh  day  of 
August,  1894,  and  was  bid  off  by  cross  complainant, 
Webb,  at  the  Sheriff's  sale,  for  about  $750;  that 
this  property  was  never  redeemed  by  Robinson,  and 
that  he  (Webb)  held  a  Sheriff's  deed  therefor,  which 
bad  been  tiled  for  registration  on  the  seventeenth 
day   of    December,    1896. 

To  this  cross  bill  tiled  by  B.  M.  Webb  all  the 
parties  to  the  suit,  complainants  and  defendants,  made 
defense,  denying  the  validity  of  the  proceedings  under 
which    Webb   claims   title   to   the   property. 

I>efendant  John  B.  Robinson  tiled  an  elaborate  an- 
swer to  this  cross  bill,  attacking  in  many  ways  the 
proceedings  in  the  Chancery  Court  of  DeKalb  County. 

The  fourth  assignment  of  error  is  that  Webb  ac- 
quired no  title  to  the  property  in  question,  for  the 
reason  that  his  execution  was  levied  on  two  town 
lots  and  they  were  sold  in  bulk  and  not  separately. 
It  is  shown  there  was  a  house  on  each  of  the  two 
lots  worth  largely  more  than  the  amount  of  the 
jadgment.  The  return  of  the  Sheriff  was,  viz.:  "Ex- 
ecuted by  levying  this  Ji.  fa.  upon  all  the  right, 
title,  claim,  and  interest  that  J.  B.  Robinson  has 
in  and  to  the  following  described  property,  to  wit: 
Two  lots  or  parcels  of  land  in  the  city  of  Nashville, 
Davidson   County,    Tennessee,   described   as   follows,  to 


176  NASHVILLE : 


Brien  v.   Robinson. 


wit:  Frontinor  67  feet  on  the  east  side  of  South 
Summer  Street  and  ninnin<r  back  between  parallel 
lines  178  feet  to  an  allev,  and  heino:  lots  Nos.  86 
and  37  of  Barrow  (Irove  phin,  and  beinor  the  same 
lots  conveyed  to  J.  B.  Robinson  bv  deeds  from  M. 
M.  Brien  et  if/,,  recorded  in  Book  81,  pp.  6  and 
10,  R.  O.  D.  C,  and  being  levied  on  as  the  property 
of  J.  B.  Robinson."  The  Court  of  Chancery  Appeals 
finds  that  prior  to  the  sale  to  Robinson  the  prop- 
erty was  treated  as  one  lot  and  occupied  ])y  the 
Briens  as  such,  and  that  while  the  Sheriff  refers  to 
the  property  as  made  up  of  two  lots,  giving  their 
numbers,  he  levied  on  it  substantially  as  one  tract. 
That  Court  further  finds  that  the  property  con- 
sisted of  two  lots;  that  there  are  two  houses  sepa- 
rately numbered,  and  occupied  by  different  tenants, 
with  the  lots  divided  in  the  front  and  rear  by  a 
fence,  and  that  this  was  the  condition  of  the  prop- 
erty at  the  time  it  was  levied  on;  that  there  is  a 
frame  house  with  six  rooms,  four  halls,  and  a  porch, 
and  a  brick  house  with  nine  rooms,  four  halls,  and 
four  porches.  We  understand  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery  Appeals   to   find   these   facts   from    the   testimony 

m 

of  Jno.  B.  Robinson,  and  they  are  undisputed.  That 
Court  says:  ^'It  is  true  it  would  have  been  com- 
petent and  proper  for  the  Sheriff  to  have  levied  on 
a  part  of  this  property.  He  might  have  levied  on 
the  south  38^  feet,  but  did  not  do  so."  We  think 
it  would  have  been  not  only  proper  and  competent 
for   the    Sneriff    to    have   so   levied,    but   that    it   was 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  177 

Brien  v,  Robinson. 

his  duty  to  do  so,  and  the  sale  in  bulk  of  the  two 
lots,  and  not  separately,  rendered  sale  void,  and 
communicated   no   title   to   the .  purchaser. 

Again,  aside  from  this,  we  think  the  levy  was 
excessive.  The  judgment  was  for  only  $750,  and 
the  property  levied  on  was  worth  $3,000  or  $4:,  000; 
and  while  ordinarily  the  title  of  an  outside  purchaser, 
under  the  authorities,  would  not  be  affected  by  the 
fact  of  an  excessive  levy,  yet  we  think  when  it  is 
shown,  as  in  this  case,  that  the  property  was  pur- 
chased by  the  judgment  creditor,  and  the  excessive 
levy  was  made  at  his  especial  instance  and  direction, 
then  his  title  is  affected  by  this  act,  and  a  Court 
of  Equity  will  refuse  to  enforce  his  purchase.  There 
are  other  irregularities  in  the  proceedings  which  also 
probably  invalidate  Webb's  title,  but  we  prefer  to 
rest  the   case   upon   the   two   grounds   mentioned. 

The  decree  of  the  Chancery  Court  of  Appeals  is 
reversed,  and  the  original  bill  of  complainant,  as  well 
as  the  cross  bill  of  Webb,  will  be  dismissed  and 
the  costs  divided  between  said  original  and  cross 
complainants. 

18  P— 12 


178  NASHVILLE : 


Weaklej  v.  Page. 


Weakley  v.   Page. 

{Nashville.       March    16,    1899.) 

1.  Nuisance.    Jurisdiction  to  ei^oi/ii, 

A  Court  of  Equity  has  jurisdiction  to  enjoin  the  owner  of  prop- 
erty from  keeping  or  permitting  a  house  of  ill  fame  to  be  kept 
therein,  at  the  suit  of  owners  of  adjacent  or  contiguous  prop- 
erties adapted  and  used  for  business  and  residence  purposes, 
where,  by  reason  of  the  boisterous  and  vulgar  conversation 
and  the  public,  immoral,  and  indecent  conduct  and  exposure 
of  person  of  the  inmates  of  the  house  and  their  visitors,  it  has 
become  a  nuisance  to  the  entire  neighborhood,  and  has  se- 
riously affected  and  impaired  the  value  and  rental  productive- 
ness of  the  complainant^s  property.     {Post,  pp.  191-206.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Brew  v.  Van  Deman,  6  Heis.,  433; 
Lassiter  u  Garrett,  4  Bax.,  368;  11  Md.,  138.' 

2.  Same.     Same. 

The  jurisdiction  of  Courts  of  Equity  to  enjoin  and  abate  nui- 
sances is  not  affected  by  the  statute  giving  the  power  to  Courts 
of  Law  to  abate  a  nuisance  where  the  fact  of  nuisance  is  found 
in  a  civil  action.     {Post.  p.  192.) 

3.  Same.     Same. 

A  Court  of  Equity  will  enjoin  and  abate  a  nuisance,  without  a 
judgment  at  law  establishing  its  existence,  where  the  fact  of 
nuisance  is  made  manifest  by  certain  and  reliable  proof,  and 
the  resulting  injury  is  of  a  character  that  cannot  be  compen- 
sated adequately  by  damages.     {Post,  pp.  192,  193.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Vaughn  v.  Law,  1  Hum.,  134;  Clack 
V.  White,  2  Swan,  540;  Phillips  t).  Stocket,  1  Tenn.,  200;  Wall 
V.  Cloud,  3  Hum.,  182;  Kirkman  v.  Handy,  11  Hum.,  407;  Naff 
V.  Martin,  2  Shan.,  451;  Caldwell  v.  Knott,  10  Yer.,  210. 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  179 

Weakley  v,  Pftg'e. 

4.  Same.     Same. 

That  a  nuisance  is  the  subject  of  criminal  prosecution  does  not 
deprive  the  Court  of  the  power  to  enjoin  and  abate  it  at  the 
suit  of  a  citizen  who  has  suffered  special  injury  from  it.  {Posty 
pp.  195,  196.) 

Cases  cited:  27  N.  H.,  503;  63  N.  H.,  12;  28  Kan.,  726;  65  Iowa, 
488;  149  Mass.,  550  (S.  C,  5  L.  R.  A.,  193);  1  Dev.  Eq.,  12;  10 
111.,  351;  26  Iowa,  377;  87  ill.,  450. 

* 

5.  Same.     Same. 

The  Court  will  not  enjoin  and  abate  a  public  nuisance  unless 
the  complainant  avers  and  proves  some  injury  special  and 
peculiar  to  himself  which  is  not  shared  by  the  general  public. 
{PoaU  p.  i94,) 

Cases  cited:  14  Conn.,  565;  2  C.  E.  Green,  75;  3  Neb.,  179;  2 
Beas.,  68. 

6.  Same.     Same. 

If  otherwise  entitled  to  an  injunction  against  a  nuisance,  the 
complainant  will  not  be  repelled  because  he  does  noi  himself 
occupy  the  property  involved.     {Post,  pp.  203,  204.) 

7.  Same.     Same. 

Both  residence  and  business  properties  will  be  protected  by  in- 
junction against  nuisances  specially  affecting  their  values, 
bat  relief  will  be  granted  more  readily  in  favor  of  residence 
than  of  business  properties.     (Post,  pp.  204-206.) 


FROM     DAVIDSON. 


Appeal  from  Chancery  Court  of    Davidson    County 
H.   H.    Cook,    Ch. 

Lellyett   &   Barr   for    Weakley. 

N.    D.    Malone   and   M.    W.    Allen   for   Page. 


180  NASHVILLE : 


Weakley  v.  Page. 


Caldwell,  J.  This  cause  comes  to  this  Court 
on  the  appeal  of  the  defendants  from  the  decree  of 
the  Court  of  Chancery  Appeals.  The  controlling 
questions  presented  in  the  assignment  of  errors  and 
argument  before  us  are  the  same  as  those  consid- 
ered by  that  Court  in  an  elaborate  and  able  opinion 
delivered  by  Judge  Neil.  We  refer  to  that  opinion 
for  a  statement  and  discussion  of  those  questions. 
It  is  as  follows:  ''This  bill  was  originally  filed  by 
R.  L.  Weakley  and  Mrs.  Sarah  C.  Paige.  As  to 
the  latter,  the  suit  was  dismissed  below  on  her  own 
motion,  and  subsequently  proceeded  in  the  name  of 
Mr.  Weakley  alone.  We  shall,  therefore,  set  forth 
such  allegations  as  were  made  by  Mr.  Weakley, 
ignoring  those  especially  referring  to  Mrs.  Paige. 
The  purpose  of  the  bill  is  to  abate,  as  a  nuisance, 
a  house  of  ill  fame,  existing  in  close  proximity  to 
complainant's  property,  on  the  ground  of  special  in- 
jury to  the  complainant.  The  bill  alleges  that  W. 
W.  Page  owned  and  controlled  a  block  of  buildings 
on  the  corner  of  Line  and  College  Streets  in  the 
city  of  Nashville;  that  the  first  floor  is  divided  into 
three  store  rooms;  that  the  second  story  is  divided 
into  rooms  and  halls,  and  is  suitable  for  residence 
purposes. 

*'It  is  further  alleged  that  complainant  Weakley 
owns  a  block  adjoining  the  property  of  Page,  on 
College  Street,  immediately  north  of  said  Page  build- 
ing, and  running  back  west  with  that  building  about 
174    feet;    that    said    Weakley's    building    fronts    on 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  181 


Weakley  v.  Page. 


College  street  and  contains  two  stories,  the  first  con- 
sisting of  three  business  houses  or  store  rooms  and 
the  second  cut  into  halls,  corridors,  rooms,  etc.,  with 
the  necessary  stairways  for  ingress  and  egress,  suit- 
able and  intended  for  residence  purposes;  that  com- 
plainant, Weakley,  also  owns  a  block  of  three  two- 
story  buildings  on  the  east  side  of  College  Street, 
and  fronting  the  said  W.  W.  Page  property;  that 
this  property  also  contains  three  store  rooms  on  the 
first   floor   and   residence   rooms   in   the   second  story. 

"It  is  further  alleged  that  the  rental  value  of 
complainant,  R.  L.  Weakley's,  said  block  of  two- 
story  brick  buildings  is  about  $110  per  month.  It 
is  further  alleged  that  the  defendant,  W.  W.  Page, 
a  short  time  before  the  filing  of  the  bill,  had  put 
the  defendant,  Mattie  Vaughn,  in  possession  of  the 
second  story  of  his  block  of  buildings,  and  that  she 
and  those  residing  with  her  had  occupied  this  prop- 
erty for  one  or  more  months  prior  to  the  filing  of 
the  bill;  that  Mattie  Vaughn  was  and  is  an  aban- 
doned and  disreputable  woman,  and  her  character  as 
such  was  well  known  to  the  defendant,  Page;  that 
the  defendant,  Mattie  Vaughn,  has  had  and  still  has 
with  her,  in  said  second  story  of  said  building,  ten 
or  twelve  abandoned  women,  and  is  there  conduct- 
ing a  bagnio,  which  is  publicly  and  notoriously  fre- 
quented day  and  night  by  numbers  of  men  and  boys 
for  immoral  purposes;  that  the  defendant,  Mattie 
Vaughn,  and  the  women  with  her  are  engaged  in 
the   illegal    sale   of    intoxicating   liquors   on    the   prem- 


182  NASHVILLE : 


Weakley  v.   Page. 


ises,  and  that  drunkenness  is  added  to  their  other 
disturbing  practices;  that  this  conduct  and  these 
practices  are  open,  public,  and  notorious,  and  the 
reputation  of  the  place  is  widely  known,  and  that 
residents  in  the  locality  and  passers-by  are  offended 
and  disturbed,  and  the  rental  and  money  value  of 
complainant^s  property  in  that  locality  is  greatly  re- 
duced thereby;  that  many  of  the  houses  in  the  im- 
mediate neighborhood,  and  especially  the  three  two- 
story  brick  buildings  on  the  west  side  of  College 
Street,  complainant's  buildings,  were,  at  the  time  the 
bill .  was  filed,  vacant,  and  that  respectable  tenants 
could  not  be  procured  on  account  of  the  proximity 
of  the  bagnio;  that  complainant  is  being  greatly 
damaged  by  the  loss  of  rents  and  depreciation  in 
the  value  of  his  property  on  account  of  this  nui- 
sance, and  is  subjected  to  further  loss,  and  can  only 
be  protected  against  irreparable  injury  by  the  in- 
junctive  aid   of    the   Court. 

<^lt  is  further  charged  that  it  is  unlawful  to  let 
premises  for  such  purposes;  that  keeping  a  house  of 
ill  fame  is  a  nuisance  under  the  laws  of  this  State; 
that  defendant,  Page,  is  well  apprised  of  the  uses 
being  made  of  said  premises,  and  knew  that  they 
would  be  so  used  before  he  made  the  arrangement 
with  his  co-defendant,  and  connived,  and  continues 
to   connive,    at   the  same. 

*^  It  is  further  charged  that  *the  public  and  com- 
munity are  shocked  and  offended  at  the  existence  of 
said    resort,    and    said     premises    and    their     uses   are 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  183 

Weakley  v.  Page. 

both  a  private  and  public  nuisance.'  There  is  also 
an  allegation  that  the  sounds  and  sights  attendant 
upon  the  occupation  of  the  Page  premises  by  defend- 
ant, Vaughn,  and  the  women  with  her,  are  offensive, 
disturbing,    and  humiliating. 

^'The  substance  of  the  bill  as  to  the  nuisance  is, 
that  the  defendant,  Mattie  Vaughn,  with  the  con- 
nivance of  Page,  the  owner  of  the  premises,  is 
conducting  a  house  of  ill  fame  with  several  lewd 
and  abandoned  women  under  her  charge;  that  the 
house  is  publicly  and  notoriously  frequented,  by  day 
and  by  night,  by  numbers  of  men  and  boys  for 
indulgence  in  lewd  and  immoral  practices;  that  added 
to  these  practices  in  the  place  referred  to,  is  that 
of  drunkenness,  fostered  by  the  illegal  sale  of  liquor 
on  the  premises;  that  the  place  is  widely  known; 
that  the  conduct  and  practices  of  the  house  are 
open,  public,  and  notorious;  that  there  are  attendant 
sights  and  sounds  which  are  disturbing,  offensive, 
and  humiliating  to  the  residents  in  the  neighborhood 
and  to  passers-by;  that,  as  a  consequence,  complain- 
ant's property  adjoining  and  near  by  has  been  very 
greatly  damaged  in  its  rental  and  money  value,  and 
is  being  very  greatly  damaged  thereby,  and  that 
complainant  is  being  subjected  to  further  loss,  and 
can  only  be  protected  from  irreparable  injury  by 
the  injunctive  aid  of  the  Court;  that  by  reason  of 
such  nuisance  he  has  lost  valuable  tenants  and  his 
houses   are   empty,    and   that    respectable   tenants   can- 


184  NASHVILLE : 


Weakley  v.  Page. 


not   be    procured   for    complainant's    buildino;s   on   ac- 
count  of   the   bagnio. 

<'The  facts  as  stated  in  the  bill  are  substantially 
true  with  .  a  few  exceptions,  which  will  now  be 
stated.  These  exceptions  are,  that  at  the  time  the 
bill  was  filed,  while  complainant's  houses  on  the  west 
side  of  College  Street  were  vacant  those  on  the  east 
side  were  occupied,  but  at  a  greatly  reduced  rent; 
and,  further,  it  should  be  stated  that  pending  the 
suit  most  of  complainant's  houses  (all  but  one)  on 
the  west  side  of  College  Street  were  occupied  by 
tenants,  but  at  greatly  reduced  rents.  These  tenants 
went  in  some  time  after  the  suit  was  begun.  An- 
other exception  that  must  be  made  is,  that  while 
defendant,  Vaughn,  did  not  occupy  the  front  of  the 
Page  building  until  about  one  month  before  the  bill 
was  filed,  she,  or  some  other  woman  similarly  em- 
ployed, had  occupied  the  back  portion  of  that  build- 
ing  for   some   years. 

*'The  facts  with  regard  to  the  nuisance  appear  in 
the  proof  with  more  detail  than  is  stated  above,  and 
it  is  proper  to  refer  to  this  testimony,  which  we 
shall    now    do. 

*'The  witness,  Klymon,  says  that  the  women  leave 
the  blinds  on  the  front  windows  open,  and  can  be 
se^n  from  the  outside  naked  in  their  rooms  with 
men,  and  that  conduct  of  this  kind  continues  from 
about  3  or  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoons  until  far 
into  the  night;  that  men  come  and  go  in  crowds; 
that   sometimes   there   are   as    many   as    ten    or   twelve 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  185 

Weakley  v.  Pape. 

backs  there.  Continuing,  he  says:  *  There  is  a  good 
deal  of  noise,  big  noise,  cursing  and  obscene  lan- 
guage. The  whole  Page  block  upstairs  is  now  oc- 
cupied by  them.  They  disturb  the  neighborhood  so 
that  respectable  people  cannot  sleep  and  rest  in  the 
neighborhood,  and  the  families  and  children  are  dis- 
turbed by  them.'  He  further  says  that  al)Out  two 
or  three  weeks  before  his  deposition  was  taken, 
*  women,  about  2  or  3  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
threw  a  great  many  beer  bottles,  making  a  noise, 
cursing  and  calling  vulgar  names  that  could  be  heard 
blocks  away.  It  attracted  crowds  of  people,  and 
caused    much   disturbance   to   the   neighbors.' 

"J.  R.  Whiteley,  a  policeman,  says:  *  We  went 
to  this  house  twice  about  the  first  or  middle  of 
1896  for  the  purpose  of  quieting  boisterous  conduct;' 
that  when  he  got  there  he  found  men  and  women 
dancing  and  singing,  also  they  were  drinking  and 
talking  loud  and  hallooing,  and  he  threatened  to  ar- 
rest  the    *  whole   crowd '    if   they   did    not   stop. 

**S.  Rosenfield  says:  'They  cut  up,  laughing, 
singing,  and  hallooing,  making  vulgar  music,  cursing; 
have  seen  them  through  the  windows,  partly  un- 
dressed, and  crowds  of  men  going  there  day  and 
night. ' 

**Mr8.  Jennie  Murray  says:  *I  have  seen  the 
women  who  occupy  this  building  sitting  on  the  porch 
which  runs  along  the  north  side  of  the  Page  build- 
ing exposing  their  persons,  smoking  cigars,  playing 
cards    with    men,    laughing    and    shouting,    and     using 


186  NASHVILLE : 


Weakley  v.  Page. 


vulgar  and  obscene  language,  calling  to  all  men 
they  see,  attracting  passing  men,  and  generally  con- 
ducting  themselves   indecently. ' 

*'F.  M.  Shuster  says;  'They  are  very  noisy  at 
night.  I  have  frequently  heard  them  scream,  and 
have  gotten  up  at  night  to  learn  what  the  matter 
was.  I  have  heard  loud  sounds,  sometimes  like  the 
slapping  of  bare  skin,  with  loud  laughing,  etc.,  and 
have  seen  them  pass  the  window  naked  in  view  of 
the  street;  have  seen  a  great  many  men  going  in 
and  out  there.  Those  disturbances  sometimes  oc- 
curred  as   late   as   2   o'clock   in   the   morning.' 

*'Mrs.  Clara  Loubelsky  says:  'They  can  be  seen 
in  the  hallways  in  slight  garments,  smoking  cigars, 
and  cursing,  pulling  and  hauling  men,  trying  to  get 
men  in.  I  have  seen  them .  naked  in  the  same  room 
with  men.  I  have  seen  men  embrace  them  when  in 
this  condition.  Men  come  to  the  place  at  all  times 
at  night,  driving  up  in  hacks,  singing  and  using 
vulgar  language,  which  is  heard  and  repeated  and 
used  back  at  them  by  the  women.  I  have  seen  the 
porter  going  into  the  building  with  drinks  and 
lunches.  I  have  seen  drunken  men  go  up  there 
often.'  She  further  says:  'I  am  disturbed  all  night. 
You  would  think  the  whole  building  would  come 
down. ' 

'*Mrs.  F.  Levy,  who  lives  in  Mr.  Weakley's 
building  that  adjoins  the  Page  property,  with  her 
family  of  four  boys,  aged  respectively  five,  ten, 
thirteen,    and    sixteen,    and    two    girls,    aged    eighteen 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  187 


Weakley  v.  Page. 


and  eleven  respectively,  says  of  the  women  in  the 
Page  building:  'They  are  up  all  night  singing,  drink- 
ing, cursing,  fighting,  throwing  bottles,  going 
undressed,  acting  indecently  with  men,  and  generally 
debauching  the  neighborhood,  making  the  whole 
neighborhood  bad.'  This  witness  testifies  that  she 
first  lived  in  complainant's  building  in  the  year  1894, 
beginning  on  the  eighteenth  of  September,  and  re- 
maining four  months,  but  moved  away  because  of 
the  inmates  of  the  Page  building — in  the  back  part 
of  it  upstairs;  that  she  then  lived  in  the  upstairs 
portion  of  complainant's  building,  but  since  she  re- 
turned occupies  a  room  in  the  front  part  and  down- 
stairs; that  when  she  returned  none  of  these  aban 
doned  women  were  in  the  front  part  of  the  Page 
building,  but  moved  in  a  month  or  two  afterwards. 
''The  weight  of  the  proof  is  that  the  presence 
of  this  house,  with  conduct  such  as  we  have  de- 
tailed, very  materially  injures  the  rental  value  of 
property  in  the  neighborhood,  though  there  is  testi- 
mony to  the  effect  that  these  poor  creatures  pay 
higher  rent  than  anybody  else,  and  that  their  prox- 
imity furnishes  trade  to  the  small  dealers  who  oc- 
cupy that  locality.  However,  the  testimony  of  the 
best  informed  shows  that  it  inflicts  serious  injury 
upon  the  value  of  adjoining  property  and  property 
near  by.  As  to  Mr.  Weakley's  property,  while  it  is 
now  partially  occupied  (one  room  downstairs  by 
Mrs.  Levy  as  a  grocery  store,  and  ,  three  rooms  up- 
stairs   by    Mrs.     Cohen    for     residence     purposes,    and 


188  NASHVILLE : 


Weakley  v.  Paj^e. 


also  one  room  downstairs  by  her  as  a  grocery 
store,  only  one  store  being  still  vacant),  yet  the 
complainant  has  suffered  seriously  in  the  value  of 
his  property  in  the  way  of  depreciation  of  rents. 
He  says  in  his  deposition:  *A  great  many  people 
have  refused  to  rent  from  me  because  my  property 
adjoins  Page's  property.  I  take  people  down  there 
to  see  the  property,  and  as  soon  as  they  see  how 
the  upper  part  of  this  (Page)  property  is  occupied, 
they  won't  rent.  I  took  a  gentleman  down  there 
on  one  occasion  to  inspect  my  houses,  he  desiring 
to  rent  one  of  them,  and  after  going  through  he 
observed  some  women  in  scant  clothing,  undressed, 
in  these  apartments,  and  he  immediately  declined  to 
rent  on  the  ground  that  he  could  not  live  near  such 
people.  This  same  thing  has  happened  on  other  oc- 
casions, all  of  which  I  cannot  recall.  Q.  Has  this 
fact  affected  the  rental  of  your  property?  A,  Put 
it  down  to  nothing.  When  this  property,  where  the 
women  now  are  (Page's  property),  was  occupied  by 
the  Louisville  &  Nashville  Railroad  Company's  office, 
several  years  ago,  I  got  f900  a  year  for  the  large 
brick  on  the  west  side.  Now,  since  these  women 
have  come  in  there,  J  get  $16  per  month  for  the 
big  brick  and  $12  per  month  for  the  other  two 
houses,  one  of  which  is  not  rented.  Q.  What 
about  the  property  on  the  other  side  of  the  street  ? 
A,  It  has  been  affected  some,  too.  I  got  $900 
for  the  corner  of  Locust  and  College  and  $25 
a    month    for    the    middle    house,    and    $25    for    the 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  189 

Weakley  v.  Page. 

house  just  adjoining  Link's.  I  now,  and  since 
the  railroad  moved  out  and  this  occupation  began, 
only  get  $600  a  year  for  the  corner,  and  less  for 
the   other   two    buildings.' 

"Some  effort  is  made  to  show  that  Mr.  Weakley 
himself  rented  his  buildings  to  disreputable  charac- 
ters. It  is  proven  that  some  five  years  before  the 
bill  was  filed,  when  this  property  was  owned  by  a 
brother  of  the  complainant,  since  deceased,  such 
characters  were  allowed  in  these  buildings  or  some 
of  them.  Since  the  complainant  has  owned  the 
property  he  has  steadily  refused  to  rent  to  such 
people.  It  is  true,  that  soon  after  this  suit  was  be- 
gun, a  Madame  Breeson,  a  dissolute  French  woman, 
rented  one  of  the  two  rooms,  under  pretext  of  open- 
ing a  cigar  stand,  but  really  used  it  for  immoral  pur- 
poses. As  soon  as  the  complainant  discovered  it  he 
had  her  ejected  from  the  building  by  legal  process. 
It  is  also  true  that,  for  a  time,  one  Tom  Payne, 
who  seems,  from  the  proof,  to  have  a  very  bad 
reputation,  ran  a  saloon  in  complainant's  property  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  street — that  is,  on  the  east 
side  of  College  Street — but  complainant  also  refused  to 
rent  to  him  when  he  discovered  the  character  of  the 
house.  The  proof  fails  to  attach  any  blame  to  the 
complainant   in   the   particulars   referred   to. 

"It  is  also  insisted  by  the  defendant,  an  impor- 
tant point,  that  the  whole  neighborhood  is  bad,  and 
that  for  that  reason  complainant's  property  could  not 
be  injured   by  the   character    of   the   occupants   in   the 


190  NASHVILLE : 


Weakley  v.  Pag^e. 


upper  story  of  the  Page  building.  The  proof  shows 
pretty  clearly  that  Locust  Street,  which  runs  into 
College  nearly  opposite  the  Page  building,  is  occu- 
pied principally  by  people  of  disreputable  character, 
also  that  Gay  Street,  the  next  street  to  Line,  is 
occupied  by  people  of  the  same  reputation,  and  also 
the  alley  leading  from  Gay  to  Line.  But  the  proof 
fails  to  show  such  a  character  for  College  Street 
from  Line  to  the  railroad.  Northward  the  character 
of  the  street  is  very  bad.  As  to  Line  Street,  from 
College  to  Cherry,  the  proof  is  conflicting  to  such 
an  extent  that  we  are  unable  to  determine  how  the 
fact  is  beyond  the  Page  house,  except  that  there 
are  two  houses  of  this  character  on  the  street  be- 
sides the  Page  house.  Take  it  altogether,  the 
neighborhood  is  unsavory.  This,  however,  does  not 
apply  to  College  Street  from  Line  to  the  railroad 
crossing.  It  should  be  noted  that  the  rear  part  of 
the  Page  building,  fronting  north,  overlooks  the  rear 
yard  of  the  Weakley  property,  used  by  families 
living  over  the  Weakley  stores,  and  that  running 
along  this  Page  building  on  that  side  is  a  porch 
upstairs,  and  numerous  windows  opening  on  to  the 
porch.  It  should  also  be  noted  that  on  the  south- 
ern and  eastern  side  of  the  Page  building  upstairs 
there  are  numerous  windows  opening  on  the  street. 
''In  resrard  to  the  statement  in  the  bill  that  Mr. 
Page  was  aware  of  the  character  of  the  use  to 
which  his  building  was  put,  we  think  it  proper  to 
say    that    we     base    our   finding    that    the    charge    is 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  191 

Weakley  v,  Pag«. 

true  on  the  ground  that  he  must  be  presumed  to 
know  the  use  to  which  his  building  is  put,  and 
also  on  the  proof,  which  shows  that  he  gave  his 
personal  check  for  $1,028  to  a  furniture  establish- 
ment in  the  city  to  fit  up  this  house,  as  shown  by 
the  testimony  of  C.  G.  Finney,  and  further,  on  the 
fact  that  he  has  not  deposed  as  a  witness  in  this 
case  to  deny  the  grave  charges  made  in  the  bill  or 
the  testimony   of   Mr.    Finney. 

"We  shall  now  consider  the  legal  rules  that  gov- 
ern the   controversy. 

*'  1.  The  jurisdiction  of  a  Court  of  Equity  to 
abate  nuisances  is  clear  in  Tennessee.  In  Brew  v. 
Va7i  Demauj  6  Heis.,  433,  440,  it  is  said  that  a 
Court  of  Equity  has  jurisdiction^  upon  the  ground 
of  its  ability  to  give  d  more  complete  and  perfect 
remedy  than  is  attainable  at  law,  to  prevent  by  in- 
junction such  nuisances  as  are  threatened,  as  well  as 
to  abate  those  already  existing.  *The  grounds  of 
jurisdiction,'  says  the  Court,  *are  the  restraining  of 
irreparable  mischief,  suppressing  oppressive  and  in- 
terminable litigation,  or  preventing  multiplicity  of 
suits,  or  where  the  mischief,  from  its  continuance 
or  permanent  character,  must  occasion  a  constantly 
recurring .  grievance,  which  cannot  be  prevented  other- 
wise than  by  injunction.'  In  the  case  of  L(h^i<lter  v. 
GarMt^  4  Bax.,  368,  370,  after  quoting  the  above 
language,  the  Court  says  (in  that  case  the  question 
under  consideration  was  whether  a  milldam  was  a 
nuisance):     'It   is   clear    that   if    the    dam    in    question 


192  NASHVILLE  : 


Weakley  v.  Page. 


has  permanently  destroyed  the  health  of  the  com- 
plainants, or  persons  occupying  their  premises,  this 
would  be  a  constantly  recurring  grievance  and  in- 
jury, not  to  be  compensated  in  damages,  and  a 
proper  case  for  a  Court  of  Chancery  to  interpose 
and  compel  an  abatement  of  the  nuisance,  and  we 
are  of  the  opinion  that  the  Act  of  1851-52  (Code, 
§  3403),  which  authorizes  Courts  of  law  to  abate 
nuisances,  where  the  fact  of  nuisance  is  found  in  a 
civil  action,  does  not  take  away  the  jurisdiction  of 
a  Court  of  Chancery.  The  question  is,  in  what 
cases  and  under  what  circumstances  is  the  jurisdic- 
tion exercised?  Judge  Story  laid  down  the  rule 
that,  in  all  cases  of  this  sort,  if  the  right  be  doubt- 
ful, the  Court  will  direct  it  to  be  tried  at  law,  and 
will,  in  the  meantime,  restrain  all  injurious  proceed- 
ings, and  when  the  right  is  fully  established  a  per- 
petual injunction  will  be  decreed.'  In  Vaughn  v. 
Latc^  1  Hum.,  134,  it  is  said:  'In  a  case  where 
the  right  is  clear,  and  the  existence  of  the  nuisance 
manifest,  and  the  injury  is  of  a  character  that  can- 
not be  compensated  in  damages,  a  Court  of  Chan- 
cery interposes  to  prevent  the  mischief.  In  such  a 
case  a  trial  at  law  is  not  necessary  in  order  to 
give  the  Court  jurisdiction.'  In  Clack  v.  White^  2 
Swan,  540,  544,  545,  the  Court  says:  'The  rule  is 
well  and  truly  stated  in  Vaughn  v.  Laxo,  If  the 
fact  of  nuisance  manifestly  appears  from  certain  and 
reliable  proof,  we  see  no  reason  why  it  should  be 
first  established   in   a   Court   of    Law,    if    that   be   the 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  193 

Weakley  v.  Pag^e. 

only  objection.'  To  the  same  effect  see  Phillips  v. 
Stocket,  1  Tenn.,  200;  ^yall  v.  Ckmd,  3  Hum., 
182;  Kirkmaii  v.  Handy ^  11  Hum.,  407;  Naf  v. 
Martin^  2  Sbann.  Tenn.  Cases,  451;  Caldwell  v. 
KruM,    10    Yer.,    210. 

''2.  The  facts  stated  make  out  a  case  of  nuisance 
clearly.  It  is  declared  in  the  Code:  ^Houses  of  ill 
fame  kept  for  the  purpose  of  prostitution  and  lewd- 
ness, gambling  houses,  or  houses  where  drunkenness, 
quarreling,  or  fighting  or  breaches  of  the  peace  are 
carried  on,  or  permitted,  to  the  disturbance  of 
others,  are  nuisances  also.'  Shannon's  Code,  §6870. 
So,  under  the  general  law,  the  keeping  of  a  house 
of  ill  fame  is  such  a  nuisance  as  may  be  relieved 
against  in  equity,  at  the  suit  of  adjacent  property 
owners  who  are  injured  thereby.  The  following 
citations  of  authority  are  in  point:  High  on  Injunc- 
tions (2d  Ed.,  Vol.  2,  Sees.  772,  773,  779,  780, 
782).  In  the  last  section  it  is  said:  'The  general 
principles  of  equity  with  regard  to  nuisances  and 
their  restraint,  apply  to  houses  of  ill  fame,  and  the 
continuance  of  such  houses  may  be  restrained  upon 
a  bill  filed  by  private  persons,  alleging  that  the 
close  proximity  of  such  nuisance  to  their  private 
residence  deprives  them  of  the  comfortable  enjoyment 
of  their  property,  and  greatly  diminishes  its  value.' 
The  section  just  quoted  refers  for  authority  to  Ham- 
iUoji  V.  Whit}*idge^  11  Md.,  128.  Counsel  for  com- 
plainant also  refer  to  the  case  of  AiiderHon  v.  Boty^ 
33   Hun,    160.   and    Crawford  v.    Tyrell,    128    N.    Y., 

18p— 13 


194  NASHVILLE : 


Weakley  v.  Pag'e. 


341,    as    suBtaining   the    same   view.       We    shall    have 
occasion   to   refer   to   these   cases    later   on. 

''3.  Of  course,  a  house  of  ill  fame  is  a  public 
nuisance.  This  being  true,  it  is  insisted  by  the  de- 
fendants that  no  private  citizen  can  bring  a  bill  to 
restrain  such  a  nuisance,  or  any  other  public 
nuisance,  unless  the  complainant  can  show  some  in- 
jury of  a  serious  nature  to  himself  different  and 
apart  from  the  general  injury  to  the  public,  and,  to 
support  this  proposition,  the  defendants  cite  the  fol- 
lowing authorities,  which  sustain  the  point:  BigeUno 
V.  Hartford  Bridge  Co.y  14  Conn.,  566;  Ilinchraan 
V.  Patterson  H.  R.  Co.^  2  C.  E.  Green,  75;  Shed 
V.  HawtJwm^  3  Neb.,  179;  Alle7i  v.  Beard^  2  Beas., 
68;   also   High   on   Injunctions,    762,    769. 

*<4.  It  remains  to  be  settled  whether  the  facts 
stated  make  such  a  case  of  special  and  peculiar  in- 
jury to  the  complainant  as  will  entitle  him  to  main- 
tain the  bill.  In  the  case  of  Ilamilton  v.  Whitridge^ 
supra^  an  injunction  was  granted  upon  a  bill  stating 
that  the  appellees  were  owners  of  property  in  the 
city  of  Baltimore,  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  a 
house  which  the  appellant  had  purchased,  and  to 
which  she  intended  to  move,  for  the  purpose  of 
keeping  a  house  of  ill  fame,  in  which  business  she 
had  been  for  a  long  time,  and  was  then  engaged. 
The  bill  charged,  also,  that  in  addition  to  the  wrong 
and  injury  inflicted  upon  them,  in  common  with  other 
citizens  of  that  city,  by  the  occupants  of  the  prem- 
ises,   for    the    unlawful    and    immoral    purposes    com- 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  195 

Weakley  v.  Page. 

plained  of,  '  the  complainants  will  be  especially 
wronged  and  injured,  inasmuch  as  they  will  be  de- 
prived of  the  comfortable  enjoyment  of  their  prop- 
erty, and  that  it  will  be  greatly  depreciated  and 
lessened  in  value,  by  the  close  proximity  of  their 
said  property  to  the  premises  in  which  it  is  charged 
that  the  defendant  is  about  to  open  a  bawdy  house.' 
The  Court  found  that  it  was  true  that  the  appellant 
was  about  to  open  .such  a  house  on  the  property 
in  question,  and  said :  '  We  are  constrained,  there- 
fore, to  consider  the  appellant  as  a  person  about 
to  open  the  premises  as  a  house  of  ill  fame,  and 
the  prominent  question  for  decision  is  whether  the 
jurisdiction  of  Courts  of  Equity  embraces  a  prohibi- 
tion of  such  public  nuisances,  where  the  complaint 
is  that  they  will,  by  reason  of  their  close  prox- 
imity, deprive  other  persons  of  the  comfortable  en- 
joyment of  their  property  and  greatly  depreciate  and 
lessen  its  value.'  The  question  was  decided  in  the 
affirmative.  After  referring  to  the  general  principle 
that  the  complainant  must  show  some  special  injury 
to  himself,  and  to  cases  where  the  physical  senses 
were  offended,  as,  for  instance,  where  the  ringing 
of  church  bells  was  enjoined,  when  the  noise  thereby 
created  disturbed  the  plaintiff  and  his  family,  the 
Court  said:  *  But  the  appellant's  counc^el  suggested 
that  a  distinction  should  be  taken  between  the  cases 
relied  on  in  support  of  their  position  and  the  pres- 
ent, because  here  the  object  is  to  prevent  what  is 
offensive  to   the   moral    sense.      We   need   not   inquire 


196  NASHVILLE : 


Weakley  v.  Page. 


how  far  this  jarisdiction  can  be  founded  on  grounds 
of  morality,  and  to  preserve  the  decencies  of  life 
from  gross  violation.  The  case  does  not  re- 
quire this.  But  it  would  be  strange,  indeed,  if, 
when  the  Court's  powers  are  invoked  for  the  pro- 
tection and  enjoyment  of  property,  and  may  be 
rightfully  exercised  for  that  purpose,  its  arm  should 
be  paralyzed  by  the  mere  circumstance  that,  in  the 
exercise  of  this  jurisdiction,  it  might  incidentally  per- 
form the  functions  of  a  moral  censor,  by  suppress- 
ing a  shocking  vice  denounced  by  the  law,  and 
amenable  to  its  penalties  from  the  earliest  times. 
And  if,  as  the  authorities  show,  the  Court  may  in- 
terfere where  the  physical  senses  are  offended,  the 
comfort  of  life  destroyed,  or  health  impaired,  these 
alone  being  the  basis  of  the  jurisdiction,  the  present 
complainants,  presenting,  as  they  do,  a  case  other- 
wise entitling  them  to  the  relief,  should  not  be  dis- 
appointed merely  because  the  effect  of  the  process 
will  be  to  protect  their  families  from  the  moral 
taint  of  such  an  establishment  as  the  appellant  pro- 
poses to  open  in  their  immediate  vicinity.'  This 
case  was  decided  in  1857,  and,  as  will  be  observed, 
the  establishment  of  a  nuisance  was  restrained  be- 
cause it  threatened  injury  to  adjacent  property 
owners.  In  the  case  of  Anderson  v.  Doti/^  decided 
by  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  York  in  1884  (33 
Hun,  160),  it  was  said  that  Hamilton  v.  ^Vhitrid^e 
might  possibly  be  sustained  as  an  exercise  of  the 
power   of    a  Court   of   Equity  to   prevent  the  erection 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  197 


Weakley  v.  Page. 


of  a  nuisance,  but  not  to  abate  a  nuisance,  which 
could  only  be  abated  by  a  judgment  of  the  Crimi- 
nal Court.  In  Anderson  v.  Doty  the  nuisance  was 
said  to  consist  merely  in  the  .  fact  that  the  defend- 
ant's house  was  a  house  of  ill  fame,  kept  as  a 
dwelling,  place  for  prostitutes,  and  a  resort  for  lewd 
men  and  women,  for  lewd  purposes,  and  as  a  bawdy 
house.  The  Court  said  there  was  no  allegation  of 
any  noise  or  of  any  physical  discomfort  or  tangible 
injury  to  the  persons  of  the  occupants  of  plaintiff's 
house,  or  to  the  property,  but  the  injury  complained 
of  was  entirely  consequential  in  its  nature,  arising 
from  the  fact  that  decent  people  will  avoid  such 
places,  however  quietly  conducted,  because  of  the 
consequences  they  apprehend  may  occur,  although 
such  apprehension  may  never  be  realized.  The  de- 
fendant's counsel  based  his  motion  to  vacate  the 
injunction  upon  the  grounds  that  a  private  action 
would  not  lie  to  restrain  a  public  nuisance,  unless 
the  plaintiff  should  suffer  an  injury  by  it  to  his 
person  or  property  different  in  character  from  that 
common  to  all  citizens,  and,  further,  that  the  par- 
ticular injury  must  be  some  physical  discomfort  or 
physical  injury  to  the  property.  The  Court  sus- 
tained this  view  of  the  matter,  saying:  'In  this 
case  there  are  alleged  no  offensive  sights  or  sounds 
from  defendant's  house,  but  the  injury  is  caused  be- 
cause the  existence  of  the  nuisance  gives  the  neigh- 
borhood  a  bad  name.  I  do  not  think  this  is  a 
sufficient   injury   to    plaintiff    to    enable    him    to    main- 


198  NASHVILLE : 


Weakley  v.  Pag-e. 


tain  this  action."  The  Court  also  said  that  it  was 
of  opinion  that  Courts  of  Equity  were  not  proper 
tribunals  to  deal  with  the  matter,  but  that  it  should 
be  left  to  the  Criminal  Courts.  There  was  a  strong 
dissenting  opinion  by  one  of  the  judges.  In  the 
later  case  of  Crawford  v.  Tyrell^  128  N.  Y.,  341, 
decided  by  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  that  State  in 
1891,  a  different  view  was  taken  so  far  as  the  las 
point  mentioned  in  Anderson  v.  Doty^  is  concerned, 
and  the  proposition  established  that  an  injunction 
will  lie  to  restrain  a  defendant  from  keeping  a  house 
of  ill  fame  and  from  using  his  premises  for  such 
a  purpose,  where  the  persons  occupying  such  prem- 
ises act  in  a  noisy  and  boisterous  manner  and  make 
indecent  exposures  of  their  persons.  In  that  case 
the  action  was  brought  to  prevent  the  defendant 
from  keeping  a  house  of  ill  fame,  and  from  using 
the  premises  for  such  purpose,  and  to  recover  dam- 
ages for  injuries  sustained.  The  trial  Court  found 
the  facts  to  be  that  the  house,  as  maintained  by 
defendant,  was  a  resort  for  prostitutes  and  licentious 
men,  and  that  the  persons  occupying  the  rooms  acted 
in  a  boisterous  and  noisy  manner,  and  indecently 
exposed  their  persons  at  the  windows,  '  whereby  the 
use  and  occupation  of  the  plaintiff's  premises  have 
been  interfered  with  and  rendered  uncomfortable,  and 
whereby  the  occupants  of  plaintiff's  premises  have 
been  annoyed  and  seriously  disturbed.'  The  Court 
held  that  this  mado  out  a  sufScient  case  for 
interference      by      injunction      at      the      suit     of     a 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  199 


Weaklej  v.  Pftge. 


property  owner.  In  discussing  the  question,  the 
Court  said  that  the  mere  fact  of  a  business 
being  carried  on  wljich  may  be  shown  to  be 
immoral,  and,  therefore,  prejudicial  to  the  character 
of  the  neighborhood,  furnishes,  of  itself,  no  ground 
for  equitable  interference  at  the  suit  of  a  private 
person;  and  though  the  use  of  the  property  might 
be  unlawful  or  unreasonable,  unless  special  damage 
should  be  claimed,  a  neighboring  property  owner 
could  not  base  thereupon  any  private  right  of  action; 
that  it  would  be  for  the  public  authorities,  acting 
in  the  common  interest,  to  interfere  for  the  sup- 
pression of  the  common  nuisance;  but  that  if  com- 
plainant in  such  private  action  could  show  a  special 
damage,  by  which  the  legitimate  use  of  the  adjoin- 
ing property  was  interfered  with,  or  its  occupation 
rendered  unfit  or  uncomfortable,  the  action  would  lie, 
and  the  fact  that  the  perpetrator  of  the  nuisance 
would  be  amenable  to  the  criminal  law  would  be  no 
answer  to  an  action  against  him  by  a  private  person 
to  recover  for  the  injury  sustained,  and  for  an  in- 
junction against  the  continued  use  of  his  property 
or  premises  in  such  a  manner.  In  closing  the 
opinion  the  Court  said:  ^In  the  present  case  the 
indecent  coaduct  of  the  occupants  of  the  defendant's 
house,  and  the  noise  therefrom,  inasmuch  as  they 
rendered  the  plaintiff's  house  unfit  for  comfortable  or 
respectable  occupation,  and  unfit  for  the  purpose  it 
was  intended  for,  were  facts  which  constituted  a 
nuisance    and   were    sufiicient    grounds   for    the    main- 


200  NASHVILLE : 


We9.kley  v.  Page. 


tenance  of  the  action.  If  it  was  a  nuisance  which 
affected  the  general  neighborhood,  and  was  the  sub- 
ject of  an  indictment  for  its.  unlawful  and  immoral 
features,  the  plaintiffs  were  none  the  less  entitled  to 
their  action  for  any  injuries  sustained,  and  to  their 
equitable  right  to  have  its  continuance  restrained/ 
This  opinion  being  later  than  Anderson  v.  jDoty^  and 
by  a  Court  of  higher  authority,  and  supported  by 
stronger  reasons,  discredits  that  case  in  so  far  as  it 
was  based  on  the  ground  that  a  Court  of  Equity 
could  not  properly  dispose  of  such  a  matter  because 
the  nuisance  might  be  made  the  subject  of  an  indict- 
ment in  a  Criminal  Court.  In  fact,  the  authorities 
are  overwhelmingly  against  Aj^derson  v.  Doty  on  this 
point.  *  In  regard  to  public  nuisances, '  says  Judge 
Story,  <  the  jurisdiction  of  Courts  of  Equity  seems 
to  be  of  a  very  ancient  date,  and  has  been  dis- 
tinctly traced  back  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 
In  case  of  public  nuisances  ...  an 
indictment  lies  to  abate  them  and  to  punish  the 
offender.  But  an  information  also  lies  in  equity  to 
redress  the  grievance  by  way  of  injunction.'  Eq. 
Jur.,    Sees.    921,    923. 

*'And  aofain:  'In  modern  times  Courts  of  Law 
frequently  interfered  and  granted  a  remedy  under 
circumstances  in  which  it  certainly  would  have  been 
denied  in  earlier  periods.  And  sometimes  the  Legis- 
lature, by  express  enactments,  has  conferred  on  Courts 
of  Law  the  same  remedial  faculty  which  belongs  to 
Courts  of   Equity.     In   neither  case,    if   the   Courts   of 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  201 

Weakley  v.  Pajre. 

Equity  origiDally  obtained  and  exercised  jurisdiction, 
is  that  jurisdiction  overturned  or  impaired  by  this 
change  of  the  authority  at  law  by  legislative  enact- 
ments, for,  unless  there  are  prohibitory  or  restrictive 
words  used,  the  uniform  interpretation  is  that  they 
confer  concurrent  and  not  exclusive  remedial  author- 
ity.' Story  Eq.  Jur.,  Sees.  64,  80.  So,  where  the 
wrongful  flowage  of  a  meadow  by  a  mill  pond  is 
made  a  criminal  offense,  punishable,  on  indictment, 
by  fine  and  imprisonment,  this  does  not  take  away 
the  specific  relief  by  a  bill  in  equity  by  injunction. 
Wells  V.  Pearce,  27  N.  H.,  603,  612,  513;  Allen 
V.  Gibson^  63  N.  H.,  12.  So,  in  State  v.  Craw- 
ford, 28  Kan.,  726,  and  42  Am.  Rep.,  182  (an 
action  to  abate  a  liquor  saloon,  declared  by  a  stat- 
ute to  be  a  common  nuisance),  the  Court  said  (pages 
735,  736):  'While  it  is  unquestionably  true  that  the 
keeping  of  the  saloon  in  question  is  a  criminal  offense, 
and  its  operation  involves  the  commission  of  many 
criminal  offenses,  yet  we  cannot  think  that  these 
facts  can  possibly  take  away  any  of  the  jurisdiction 
which  Courts  of  Equity  might  otherwise  exercise. 
It  would  seem  to  us  that  all  sound  reason  and  the 
great  weight  of  authority  is  against  the  objection 
.  .  At  common  law  all  public  nuisances  were  pub- 
lic offenses,  and,  if  the  proposition  is  sound  that  no 
nuisance  can  be  enjoined  except  such  as  are  not  public 
offenses,  then,  where  the  common  law  has  full  force, 
no  public  nuisance  could  ever  be  enjoined.'  In  the 
case    of   Littleton   v.   Fritz,    65    Iowa,    488    (64    Am. 


202  NASHVILLE : 


Weaklej  v.  Page. 


Bep.,  19),  the  Supreme  Court  of  that  State  used 
the  following  language  on  the  general  subject:  'One 
maintaining  a  nuisance  may  not  only  be  punished  in 
a  criminal  proceeding,  but  a  civil  action  at  law  to 
recover  damages  in  a  proper  case,  and  an  action  in 
equity  to  restrain  the  nuisance  may  be  prosecuted 
against  him.  The  defendant,  in  order  to  succeed  in 
the  defense  that  the  proceeding  by  injunction  is  an 
attempt  to  enforce  a  criminal  law  by  civil  process, 
demands,  in  effect,  that  the  Court  must  establish  the 
principle  that,  because  the  nuisance  complained  of 
is  a  crime,  it  is  entitled  to  favor  and  protection  in 
a  Court  of  Equity.  There  are  many  adjudged  cases 
which  expressly  hold  that  the  fact  that  a  nuisance 
is  a  crime,  and  punishable  as  such,  does  not  deprive 
equity  of  its  jurisdiction  to  restrain  and  abate  it  by 
injunction.  See,  also,  Carleton  v.  Rv^gg^  149  Mass., 
650  (6  L.  R.  A.,  193);  Attoimey-geTieral  v.  Hunter^ 
1  Dev.  Eq.,  12;  People  v.  St.  Louis,  10  III.,  351, 
367;  Ewell  v.  Qreenwood,  26  Iowa,  377;  Minke  v. 
Hopeman,  87  111.,  450,  453,  454.  Of  course,  as 
already  stated,  before  a  private  person  can  proceed, 
he  must  show  some  special  injury  to  his  person  or 
property,  and,  further,  it  is  true,  that  where  the 
proceeding  in  equity  is  based  merely  on  the  ground 
that  the  nuisance  is  a  public  one,  the  proper  pro- 
ceeding is  by  information  by  the  Attorney-general. 
Ne^o  Aqybeduct  Board  v.  Passaic^  45  N.  J.  Eq.,  393; 
Georgetown  v.  ALexiindria  Canal  Co.,  12  Peters,  91, 
98.      As   to   the    limits   of    this   latter    power    we   are 


DECEMBER  TERM,  1898.  203 


Weakley  v.  Page. 


not  now  concerned,  but  cite  the  last  two  cases 
merely  upon  the  point  that  equity  is  not  deprived 
of  its  jurisdiction  to  abate  nuisances,  either  public  or 
private,  by  the  fact  that  the  perpetrators  of  such 
nuisance  are  also   amenable  to   the   Criminal    Court. 

''Applying  the  above  principles  to  the  case  in 
hand,  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  Chancery  Court 
had  jurisdiction  to  abate  this  nuisance,  and  should 
have  done  so.  That  it  is  a  nuisance  by  statute 
(Shannon's  Code,  §  6870)  and  at  Common  Law  (Ba- 
con's Ab.,  title  Nuisance,  A)  is  undoubted;  that  the 
inmates  of  this  house  were  very  noisy  and  boister- 
ous, and  were  constantly  guilty  of  the  exposure  of 
their  persons  at  the  windows  of  the  house  and  out- 
side porches,  within  view  of  the  adjoining  houses, 
including  that  of  the  complainant,  is  established  by 
the  facts  above  found;  that  complainant  has  also 
suffered  injury  special  to  himself  in  the  great  dete- 
rioration of  his  rents  on  account  of  this  nuisance, 
and  that  his  buildings,  fitted  up  not  only  for  busi- 
ness houses,  but  also  for  the  occupation  of  families 
m  the  upper  stories  of  them,  have  also  been  very 
greatly  impaired  for  comfortable  enjoyment  and  occu- 
pation by  decent  people,  and  that  the  complainant 
is  thereby  especially  and  particularly  injured  in  the 
use  of  his  property  by  the  existence  and  mainte- 
nance of  this  nuisance,  is  also  shown  by  the  facts 
found.  It  is  urged  in  behalf  of  the  defendants  that 
the  complainant  does  not  himself  live  in  either  one 
of    his    houses    on    College    Street,    but    in   a    distant 


204  NASHVILLE : 


Weakley  v.  Pajre. 


part  of  the  city.  This  is  true,  but  immaterial. 
The  complainant  had  not  only  the  right  to  use  the 
the  lower  floor  of  his  buildings  for  stores,  but  an 
equal  right  to  use  the  upper  floors  or  stories  as 
dwellings  for  those  who  might  occupy  the  store- 
rooms, or  for  others.  The  defendants,  by  maintain- 
ing this  nuisance,  had  no  right  to  impair  the  com- 
plainant's use  of  his  property  for  either  of  these 
lawful   purposes. 

''We  think  there  is  no  force  whatever  in  the  point 
that  the  complainant  himself  must  dwell  in  the  ad- 
jacent property.  There  seems  to  us  to  l)e  no  rea- 
son in  the  distinction.  If  he  has  the  right  to  pro- 
tect his  own  dwelling,  he  has  also  the  right  to 
protect  that  of  his  tenants,  and  hence  his  property 
intended  for  tenants.  If  this  were  not  true,  while 
the  tenants  could  always  protect  themselves  by  mov- 
ing away,  the  landlord  would  be  compelled  to  see 
his  property  go  to  ruin,  while  the  Court  of  Equity 
would  be  powerless  to  help  him.  We  have  already 
shown  that,  with  regard  to  both  public  and  private 
nuisances,  where  an  individual  is  affected  seriously 
thereby,  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  of  Equity 
is  ample  to  afford  him  relief  by  injunction.  To 
recur,  then,  to  the  thought  we  were  consider- 
ing a  moment  ago,  we  say  there  is  no  sound  dis- 
tinction, in  applying  the  relief  which  equity  affords, 
to  say  that  it  will  be  given  for  the  protection  of 
a  man's  individual  dwelling,  but  not  for  a  house 
which    he   intends   as   a   dwellino;    for    his   tenants    and 


DECEMBER  TERM,   1898.  .    205 


Weakley  v.  Page. 


which  is  devoted  to  that  purpose.  Nor  indeed  do 
we  think  that  the  relief  should  be  confined  merely 
to  dwellings.  While  it  may  be  true,  as  stated  in 
Section  769  of  Hiojh  '  on  Injunctions,  that  'an  in- 
junction will  be  denied  against  the  perpetration  [of 
a  nuisance]  prohibited  by  public  statute,  the  only 
ground  urofed  for  the  relief  beins:  diminution  of  the 
profits  of  a  trade  or  business  pursued  by  complain- 
ant in  common  with  others,'  it  is  not  true  that 
equity  would  deny  relief  to  one  who  is  deprived  of 
the  comfortable  enjoyment  of  his  property,  and  which 
proj^erty  is  greatly  diminished  in  value  by  reason  of 
a  nuisance  maintained  on  neighboring  propert}^  even 
though  the  property  injured  is  used  only  for  busi- 
ness  purposes.  Of  course  a  Court  of  Equity  would 
find  an  injury  to  exist  and  grant  relief  under  much 
slic:hter  circumstances  in  favor  of  a  dwellinor  than 
in  favor  of  a  business  house.  The  distinction  is  dic- 
tated by  the  different  uses  to  which  the  property  is 
put.  We  think,  however,  such  noise  and  such  inde- 
cent exhibitions  as  this  proof  shows  would  be  intol- 
erable even  to  the  owners  and  occupiers  of  business 
houses,  special  injury  being  the  true  ground  of  re- 
lief,   and    that    being   shown    in    this    case   as   to    both 

stores  and    dwelling   rooms. 

*'0n  the  grounds  stated,  we  are  of  opinion  that 
the  Chancellor  was  in  error  in  dismissing  the  bill. 
A  decree  should  have  been  entered  by  the  Chancellor 
ordering  the  nuisance  to  be  abated,  and  the  injunc- 
tion  against  its  maintenance  should   be  made  perpetual. 


206  NASHVILLE. 


Weakley  v.  Pag^e. 


The  cause  will  be  remanded  to  the  Chancery  CSourt, 
to  the  end  that  the  proper  decrees  may  be  entered 
abating  the  nuisance  and  making  the  injunction  per- 
petual. 

"The  defendants  will  pay  the  costs  of  this  Court 
and  of  the  Court  below  accrued  up  to  the  present 
time.  Further  costs  in  the  Court  below  will  be 
paid   as   may   be   decreed   by   the   Chancellor. 

"All   the  Judges   concur. 

"M.    M.    Neil,    Judge.'' 

Upon  the  grounds  and  for  the  reasons  so  well 
stated  by  the  Court  of  Chancery  Appeals,  we  ap- 
prove its  conclusion  and  adopt  its  opinion  as  our 
own.       Let   the   decree   be   affirmed. 


ARGUED  AND  DETERMINED 


IN   THE 


SUPREME  COURT  OF  TENNESSEE 


FOR   THE 


WESTERN  DIVISION. 


JACKSON,    APRIL  TERM,    1899. 


Persica   v.    Maydwell. 

{Jackson.       April    8,    1899.) 

1.  Landlobd  and  Tenant.     Wife  becomes  tenant,  wJieiu 

The  wife  becomes  tenant,  and  liable  for  the  rent  of  a  storehouse 
iD  which  her  husband  had  conducted  a  mercantile  business, 
where,  after  expiration  of  the  husband^s  lease  of  the  house,  she 
purchased  his  business  and  continued  to  occupy  the  house  on 
her  own  account,  and  made  some  payments  on  the  rent. 

2.  CovBBTUTiE.    Not  available  as  a  plea^  when. 

Since  the  enactment  of  Ch.  82,  Acts  1897,  a  married  woman  can- 
not successfully  plead  her  coverture  to  defeat  judgment  for 
a  debt  contracted  by  her  in  the  conduct  of  a  mercantile  or 

[207] 


208  JACKSON : 


Persica  v.  Maydwell. 


manufacturing  business — e.  g.^  a  debt  for  the  rent  of  a  store- 
house in  which  to  carry  on  a  mercantile  business. 

Act  construed:  Acts  1897,  Ch.  83. 


FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal  from   the  Circuit  Court  of   Shelby   County. 
J.    S.    Galloway,    J. 

J.    W.    Durham   for   Persica. 

R.  Lee  Bartels  and  Jas.  H.  Malone  for  Mayd- 
well. 

McFarland,  Sp.  J.  The  plaintiff  in  error,  John 
Persica,  leased  two  storehouses  from  Mrs.  Sopha 
Maydwell — Nos.  66  and  68  Hernando  Street —under 
written  lease  from  November  1,  1893,  to  October 
31,  1894:,  at  a  rental  of  $112.66  per  month.  At 
expiration  of  this  lease,  Persica  still  remained  in  the 
houses, '  but  refused  to  execute  a  new  lease.  The 
rent  was  reduced  to  $100  per  month.  In  August, 
1897,  Persica  turned  the  store  and  business  over  to 
his  wife,  and  she  took  out  license  from  the  city  in 
her  own  name,  and  continued  this  business  in  these 
houses  until  May  8,  1898,  when  they  moved  out. 
After  Mrs.  Persica  took  possession  they  continued  to 
pay    the    rent,    Mrs.    Persica    generally    paying,    and 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  209 

Persica  v.  Maydwell. 

Mrs.  Maydwell  testified  that  at  one  time  she,  Mrs. 
Persica,  paid  this  rent  by  her  own  check  on  the 
Continental  National  Bank.  This  is  denied  bv  Per- 
sica  and  wife,  who  say  the  wife  had  no  bank  ac- 
count. Mrs.  Maydwell  would  make  out  these  rent 
receipts  before  going  to  stores,  and  the  four  which 
were   not   paid   were   to  John   Persica. 

Mrs.  Maydwell  further  testified  that  in  February, 
1898,  she  told  Mrs.  Persica  she,  Mrs.  Maydwell, 
would  look  to  her,  Mrs.  Persica,  for  the  rent  after 
that.  This  is  denied  by  Mrs.  Persica.  No  rent 
was  paid  for  the  months  of  April  or  May,  1898, 
and  upon  this,  Persica  moving  out  on  May  8,  1898, 
this  suit  was  brought  against  both  Persica  and  wife 
for  two  months'  rent.  The  wife  filed  a  plea  of 
coverture.  Judgment  for  plaintiff  before  the  Justice, 
appealed  to  Circuit  Court,  trial  by  jury,  with  ver- 
dict and   judgment   for   the   plaintiff. 

Mrs.  Persica  assigns  as  error  the  action  of  the 
Court  in  not  sustaining  her  plea  of  coverture. 
There  is  no  question  in  this  case  but  that  the  hus- 
band transferred  these  stores  and  his  business  to  his 
wife;  that  she  carried  on  this  business  in  her  own 
name  in  these  stores,  after  the  expiration  of  the 
two  years'  lease  made  to  her  husband,  paying  rent 
therefor  several  months,  and  then  left  the  house, 
leaving  two  months  unpaid.  These  facts  are  suffi- 
cient  for  this  Court  to  afiirra  a  verdict  and  judg- 
ment which  compels  the  payment  of  this  debt,  unless 
prevented   by  some   clear   legal   rule   or   principle. 

18  P— 14 


210  JACKSON : 


Persica  v,  MaydwelL 


The  Act  of  1897,  Chapter  82,  was  passed  to 
enable  Courts  to  compel  the  payment  of  just  such 
debts.  It  is  in  these  words:  ''Section  1.  Be  it 
enacted,  etc,  That  when  married  women  are  engaged 
in  the  mercantile  or  manufacturing  business,  in  their 
own  names,  or  by  an  agent,  or  as  partner,  they 
shall  be  liable  for  the  debts  incurred  in  the  conduct 
of  such  business  as  if  they  were  feme  sole,  and  no 
plea   of   coverture   shall   avail   in   such   cases." 

Aside  from  an  express  leasing,  or  even  promise 
to  pay,  we  think  the  occupation  by  one  person  of 
another's  property  carries  with  it  an  implied  promise 
to  pay  rent.  Besides,  here  the  plaintiff  testifies  that 
Mrs.  Persica,  the  actual  tenant,  paid  several  months' 
rent,  and  was  notified,  in  substance,  that  she  would 
be  looked  to,  as  tenant,  to  pay  the  rent.  She  re- 
mained in  possession  of  the  premises  and  paid  rent 
after  this.  This  was  sufficient,  if  believed  by  the 
jury,  to  justify  a  verdict  for  plaintiff.  The  jury 
found  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff,  which  the  Court 
sustained,  and  this  Court  will  not  disturb  it.  Let 
it    be   affirmed,    with    costs. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  211 


Cooper  V.  Overton. 


Cooper   v.  Overton. 
{Jackmn.       April    12,    1899.) 

1.  Negligence.     DromjiiJig  of  brty  in  pond, 

A  pond  on  an  unfenced  city  lot,  not  being  dangerously  near  a 
street,  the  premises  of  adjoialng  lot  owner,  nor  possessing  any 
other  peculiar  features  attractive  to  children  than  a  plank  or 
small  raft  floating  on  its  surface,  and  formed,  only  occasion- 
ally, by  surface  water  dammed  up  by  the  obstruction  of  a  nat- 
ural drain  by  the  city  authorities,  without  the  agency  or  knowl- 
edge of  the  owner,  who  was  ignorant  of  the  existence  of  the 
pond,  although  his  agents  inspected  the  premises  with  sufii- 
cient  frequency,  does  not  constitute  negligence,  although  the 
pond  is  situated  near  numerously  attended  schools  and  within 
a  few  blocks  of  a  thickly  populated  district  of  the  city,  that 
will  render  the  owner  liable  for  the  drowning  of  a  ten-year- 
old  boy  while  playing  with  the  plank  or  raft  on  the  pond.  {Post, 
pp.  212-240.) 

2.  Same.     Liatdllty  of    owner  of  dcingeroiis  premises  to  trespassers 

defined. 

The  liability  of  the  owner  of  dangerous  premises  to  trespassers 
does  not  exist  even  in  the  case  of  children,  unless  they  are 
induced  to  enter  on  the  land  by  something  unusual  and  at- 
tractive placed  on  it  by  the  owner,  or  with  his  knowledge  per- 
mitted to  remain  thereon.     {P(tsU  p.  231. ) 

3.  Evidence.     Opinions. 

Opinions  of  witnesses  as  to  what  attracts  children  to  water,  or 
as  to  whether  or  not  boys  like  to  ride  on  a  plank  in  the  water, 
are  not  admissible.     {Post,  pp.  2,39,  240.) 


FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal    in    error    from     Circuit    Court    of     Shelby 
County.      L.    H.    Estes,   J. 


212  JACKSON : 


Cooper  V.  OvertoD. 


GiLLHAM   &   GiLLHAM   for   Cooper. 
TuRLEY   &   Wright   for   Overton. 

Wilkes,  J.  This  is  an  action  for  damages  for 
the  drowning  of  Oscar  Cooper,  the  son  of  plaintiff, 
Wm.  H.  Cooper,  the  father  being  the  administrator 
of  the  son.  It  is  conceded  that  there  is  no  cause 
of  action  against  Jno.  Overton,  trustee,  and  as  to 
him  the  action  is  dismissed.  There  was  a  verdict 
and  judgment  for  defendant,  and  an  appeal  by  plain- 
tiff,   as    administrator,    and    he    has    assigned    errors. 

The  facts,  so  far  as  necessary  to  be  stated,  are 
that  Oscar  Cooper,  a  boy  about  ten  years  of  age, 
was  drowned  by  falling  from  a  plank  upon  which 
he  was  attempting  to  float  upon  a  pond  of  water 
upon  a  lot  owned  by  defendant,  Jesse  M.  Overton,' 
in  Memphis,  Tenn.  Overton  is  a  resident  of  Nash- 
ville, Tenn.,  and  is  the  owner  and  in  possession  of 
lots  Nos.  48  to  53  of  block  24,  in  the  tenth  ward 
of  Memphis.  These  lots  front  about  148|^  feet  on 
the  east  line,  and  about  400  feet  on  the  north  line 
of  Clay  Street.  They  had  descended  to  him  from 
his  grandfather.  They  were  unimproved,  unfenced, 
and  uninclosed.  The  property  had  no  other  than 
natural  drainage.  The  lot  adjoining  these  lots  is 
separated  from  them  by  a  fence,  and  on  it  there  is 
a  house,  about  150  feet  from  the  line  of  the  lots. 
There  are  no  other  houses  in  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  these  lots,  but  they  are  located  within  a  few 
blocks   of   a   somewhat   thickly   populated    part    of   the 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  213 

Cooper  V.  Overton. 

citv.  About  450  feet  northwest  of  these  lots  is  a 
public  school  building,  usually  attended  by  about  370 
papils,  and  there  is  a  Catholic  parish  school  a  few 
blocks  south.  This  property  was  looked  after  by 
Overton  &  Overton,  real  estate  agents,  for  the  owner, 
Jesse  M.,  who  rarely  visited  Memphis.  Surface  water 
from  contiguous  property  flowed  across  these  lots, 
and  gradually  cut  a  gully  of  several  feet  deep, 
through  which  it  found  vent.  The  city,  it  appears 
without  the  knowledge  of  the  owner  or  his  agent, 
filled  up  the  lower  end  of  this  drain  by  dumping 
trash  and  dirt  into  it,  so  as  to  form  a  dam  and 
cause  a  pond  of  water  to  form  or  accumulate  on  the 
lot.  The  edge  of  this  pond  was  about  50  feet  from 
a  sidewalk .  on  Lee  Street,  and  150  feet  from  the 
sidewalk  on  Clay  Street.  It  appears  from  the  state- 
ments in  the  record  that  Overton  &  Overton,  agents, 
were  in  the  habit  of  inspecting  the  premises  about 
twice  a  month,  and  when  last  inspected  there  was  no 
pond  upon  them,  and  it  is  further  stated  that  they 
had  no  knowledge  there  was  a  pond  upon  the  lot 
until  after  the  drowning,  which  occurred  January  10, 
1899. 

It  further  appears  that  the  pond  would  form 
after  a  heavy  rain,  and  in  a  short  time  would  dry 
up  and  disappear,  and  at  this  time  there  had  been 
a  heavy  rain  for  two  days.  When  notified  of  the 
accident,  Mr.  Overton  went  to  the  city  authorities 
and  complained  of  their  action  in  stopping  the  drain, 
and    the   city   at    once    removed    the   dam    and    filled 


214  JACKSON : 


Cooper  V.  Overton. 


up  the  pond.  On  both  sides  of  this  property  de- 
fendant, Overton,  had  caused  sidewalks  to  be  laid, 
and  the  pond  was  about  fifty  feet  from  the  nearest 
point  of  the  sidewalk.  There  appears  also  to  have 
been  a  path  or  walkway  across  the  lot,  which  was 
used  by  a  few  persons  as  a  cut-off  instead  of  going 
around  the  sidewalks,  but  the  public  was  not  in  the 
habit  of  using  it.  Its  nearest  point  to  the  pond 
was  about  twenty-five  feet.  It  does  not  appear  that 
the  owner  or  his  agent  had  ever  given  any  permis- 
sion to  the  public  to  use  a  pathway  across  their 
lots   or   that   they    knew   of    such    use. 

The  deceased  was  a  pupil  in  the  public  school, 
and  is  shown  to  have  been  a  boy  of  average  intel- 
ligence. It  appears  that  the  school  children  had 
been  playing  in  a  bayou  which  crossed  these  lots. 
They  had  been  forbidden  (and  the  intestate  with  the 
others)  from  going  on  these  lots  by  the  principal, 
and,  as  a  rule,  these  instructions  had  been  obeyed. 
The  deceased,  however,  with  another  boy,  John  Ap- 
pling, aged  about  eleven  .  years,  and  a  younger 
brother  of  the  latter,  went  over  this  lot  from  the 
sidewalk,  about  fifty  feet  to  the  edge  of  the  pond. 
A  piece  of  the  plank  sidewalk  had  been  torn  up 
and  thrown  on  the  water  of  the  pond,  by  whom 
does  not  appear,  and  appears  to  have  been  the  only 
one  on  the  surface  of  the  water.  Oscar  Cooper 
got  upon  this  plank  and  attempted  to  propel  it 
around  the  pond  over  the  water  with  a  stick.  He 
lost   his    balance    and     fell     off    the    plank    into    deep 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  215 

Cooper  V,  Overton. 

water  and  was  drowned.  It  appears  that  the  two 
Appling  boys  declined  to  get  on  the  plank  (deeming 
it  dangerous),  though  invited  to  do  so  by  young 
Cooper.  It  appears  that  other  children  had  been 
playing  at  or  in  this  pond,  sometimes  bathing  and 
swimming,  but  whether  school  children  or  not  does 
not  appear.  It  is  not  shown  that  the  pond  had  any 
special  attraction  for  boys,  but  some  testimonj'  tend- 
ing in  that  direction  was  excluded,  and  forms  the 
basis   of   a   part   of   the   assignments. 

There  was  no  danger  to  anyone  on  or  using  the 
sidewalks.  There  is  testimony  tending  to  show  that 
there  was  no  pond  there  in  the  summer,  and  that 
it  was  only  formed  by  heavy  rainfalls  and  would 
soon  dry  up.  When  the  pond  was  full  it  would 
extend  up  to  and  under  the  sidewalk  of  Clay  Street, 
but  was  shallow  at  that  point  and  generally  around 
the   margin   of   the   pond. 

Various  assignments  of  error  are  made,  principally 
to  the  failure  of  the  trial  Judge  to  give  certain  re- 
quests asked  by  plaintiff's  counsel  and  to  the  charge 
as  given  by  him.  The  first  and  second  assignments 
will  be  treated  together,  and  are  refusals  to  charge 
as   follows: 

**1.  The  Court  instructs  you  that  it  is  the  duty 
of  all  owners  of  property  situated  in  the  city,  or 
where  many  people  live  or  travel,  to  take  such 
reasonable  care  of  the  same  as  will  render  it  reason- 
ably safe    to    the   public. 

'*3.  It    is    the    duty   of    all    such    property    owners 


216  JACKSON : 


Cooper  1).  Overton. 


to  abate  any  dangerous  nuisance  which  may  arise  on 
their  premises,  and  it  is  his  duty  to  look  after  his 
property,  and  if  a  nuisance  has  existed  for  a  con- 
siderable time  he  is  in  law  presumed  to  know  it, 
and   then    it   becomes   his   duty   to   abate   it." 

Without  stopping  to  comment  on  these  requests, 
which  we  think  are  too  general  and  meager  in  terms, 
we  think  the  trial  Judge  in  his  general  charge  more 
correctly  stated  the  law  applicable  to  the  facts  of 
this  case  and  in  much  better  language,  as  follows: 
'*An  actionable  nuisance  is  anything  wrongfully  done 
or  permitted  which  injures  or  annoys  another  in  the 
enjoyment  of  his  legal  right.  This  necessarily  carries 
you  to  determining  what  Oscar  Cooper's  legal  rights 
were.  He  had  a  legal  right  to  pass  over  and  along 
either  Clay  or  Lea  Street  in  safety.  These  were 
the  streets  that  bounded  the  lots  upon  which  it  is 
claimed  the  pond  was.  Defendant,  Overton,  had  no 
right  to  construct,  maintain,  or  permit  a  pond  upon 
his  lots  so  near  to  the  streets  which  bounded  the 
.lots  as  to  make  it  dangerous  to  persons  who  were 
using  the  streets.  So,  if  you  find  from  the  evidence 
that  the  pond  was  so  near  to  the  streets  which 
bounded  the  lots  as  to  endanger  anyone  who  was 
using  the  streets,  and,  as  a  consequence  thereof,  Oscar 
Cooper  was   drowned,  then    the   plaintiff   can  recover." 

The  third  assignment  is  that  the  trial  Judge  re- 
fused to  charge  a  request,  as  follows:  ''If  a  pond 
should  form  upon  the  vacant  property  of  the  owner, 
situated   in   the   populous  districts  of   a  city,    and'  near 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  217 


Cooper  V.  Overton. 


streets  or  public  schools  where  many  children  at- 
tend, and  which  pond  is  deep  enough  to  drown  a 
child,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  owner  to  abate  the 
nuisance,  to  drain  or  fill  up  the  pond."  This  as- 
signment will  be  considered  with  the  fourth  and 
fifth,  which  raise  the  question  of  the  correctness  of 
the  trial  Judge's  charge,  as  a  whole,  upon  the  du- 
ties of  the  landowner  and  the  rights  of  the  public. 
The  Judge  charged  as  follows:  ''The  pleading  of 
defendant,  Overton,  puts  upon  plaintiff.  Cooper,  the 
burden  of  making  out  his  case  upon  every  material 
p^int  by  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence.  The 
material  points  upon  which  the  evidence  must  pre- 
ponderate before  it  authorizes  the  jury  to  give  plain- 
tiff a  verdict  are  the  following:  (1)  he  must  estab- 
lish the  fact  that  a  pond  was  maintained  or  per- 
mitted to  exist  upon  defendant's  lots;  (2)  that  the 
manner  or  condition  in  which  it  was  maintained  or 
permitted  to  exist  was  negligence  in  itself;  (3)  that 
it  was  because  of  its  condition,  or  the  negligent 
manner  in  which  it  was  maintained  or  permitted,  that 
Oscar  Cooper  was  attracted  to  it  and  was  drowned. 
Unless  these  three  points  are  established  by  k  pre- 
ponderance of  the  evidence  there  can  be  no  recovery. 
An  actionable  nuisance  is  anything  wrongfully  done 
or  permitted  which  injures  or  annoys  another  in  the 
enjoyment  of  his  legal  rights.  This  necessarily  car- 
ries you  to  determining  what  Oscar  Cooper's  legal 
rights  were.  He  had  a  legal  right  to  pass  over 
and    along    either     Lea    or    Clay    Streets     in     safety. 


218  JACKSON : 


Cooper  V.  Overton. 


These  were  the  streets  that  bounded  the  lots  upoQ 
which  it  is  claimed  the  pond  was.  Defendant,  Over- 
ton, had  no  right  to  construct,  maintain,  or  permit 
a  pond  upon  his  lots  so  near  to  the  streets  which 
bounded  the  lots  as  to  make  it  dangerous  to  per- 
sons who  were  using  the  streets.  So  that,  if  you 
6nd,  from  the  evidence,  that  the  pond  was  so  near 
to  the  street  that  it  endangered  anyone  who  might 
be  using  the  street,  and,  as  a  consequence  thereof, 
Oscar  Cooper  was  drowned,  the  plaintiif  can  recover. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  you  find  from  the  evidence 
that  Oscar  Cooper  had  to  leave  the  sidewalk  and  go 
over  on  the  private  property  of  Overton,  thirty  feet 
or  -more,  before  he  came  to  a  place  of  dan- 
ger in  the  pond,  then  there  can  be  no  recovery 
in  this  case  from  the  bare  fact  of  maintaining  or 
permitting  a  pond  to  remain  on  the  lot,  for 
the  reason  that  every  owner  of  real  estate  has  the 
right  to  use  his  property  just  as  he  pleases,  so  long 
as  the  use  which  he  makes  of  it  does  not  endanger 
anyone  else  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  legal  rights; 
and  if  any  owner  of  real  estate  has  a  right  to  use 
his  property  just  as  he  pleases,  you  can  see  that 
such  owner  has  the  right,  if  he  so  desires,  to  dig 
a  pond  on  his  lot.  The  only  restriction  which  the 
law  imposes  upon  this  right  is  this,  that  the  owner, 
in  digging  the  pond,  must  see  to  it  that  he  does 
not  put  it  near  enough  to  an  adjoining  lot  owner 
to  endanger  the  use  of  his  property,  and  that  he 
does   not   dig    it    near   enough    to    a    public   street    to 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  219 


Cooper  V.  Overton. 


make  it  dangerous  to  persons  using  the  street. 
When  the  lot  owner  has  observed  these  precautions 
in  digging  or  maintaining  a  pond  on  his  lot,  be  has 
complied  with  the  law,  and  no  one  can  legally  com- 
plain; if  he  has  not  observed  the  precautions  just 
mentioned,  and  injury  results  to  anyone  as  a  conse- 
quence of  the  owner's  failing  to  observe  them,  the 
injured    person   can   recover." 

It  will  be  noted  that  neither  in  the  charge  nor 
the  requests  is  the  idea  prominently  presented  that 
this  pond  was  or  might  be  a  place  attractive  to 
children,  but  the  requests  are  based  upon  the  idea 
that  there  is  an  obligation  resting  on  the  landowner 
to  keep  his  premises  near  a  public  school 'or  high- 
way free  from  dangers  which  arise  from  natural  or 
artificial  causes.  This  feature  of  attractiveness  of 
the  pond  was  made  prominent  in  the  declaration, 
and  some  proof  was  attempted  to  be  introduced 
upon  it,  but  was  rejected  so  far  as  based  on  opin- 
ion. It  is,  however,  pressed  in  argument,  and  will  be 
considered  along  with   the   other  features   of   the   case. 

As  to  this  feature  of  attractiveness,  the  record 
presents  the  following  state  of  facts:  Miss  Conway, 
the  principal  of  the  school,  testifies  that  some  boys 
had  been  reported  to  her  as  having  skated  on  ice 
over  Overton's  lots,  and  she  had  forbidden  the  lit- 
tle boys  from  going  to  the  bayou  to  play,  because 
they  would  get  their  feet  muddy.  She  had  never 
known  that  the  children  of  the  school  had  been  in 
the   habit   of   playing   on   it. 


220  JACKSON : 


Cooper  V,  Overton. 


Wall,  the  janitor,  says  he  has  seen  children  come 
into  school  and  had  to  strip  them;  that  they  had 
fallen  in  and  come  oat,  but  that  he  did  not  know 
of  any  of  the  school  children  playing  there  except 
from  hearsay;  that  he  had  to  run  some  children 
out  who  were  swimming  there,  but  not  at  the  time 
of  the  year  (February)  when  this  drowning  occurred. 
He  had  seen  some  children  playing  on  some  planks 
in  the  pond,  but  when  this  was  is  not  stated.  His 
evidence  is  largely,  if  not  altogether,  hearsay,  and 
is   not   at  all   definite. 

The  case  has  been  very  elaborately  and  ably  ar- 
gued by  learned  counsel,  and  we  have  been  fur- 
nished with  exhaustive  printed  briefs  on  each  side, 
and  very  full  citation  of  authorities.  The  plaintiff 
insists  that  the  merits  of  the  controversy  are  embod- 
ied in  his  third  request,  and  he  specially  relies  upon 
several    cases   which   we   will   notice. 

The  first  is  the  case  of  Pekin  v.  McMahon^  154 
111.,  141  (S.  C,  27  L.  R.  A.,  206;  39  N.  E.  Rep., 
484,  and  45  Am.  St.  Rep.,  114).  In  that  case  the 
Court  says:  ''There  is  a  conflict  in  the  decisions 
upon  this  subject,  some  Courts  holding  in  favor  of 
the  liability  of  the  owner,  and  others  ruling  against- 
it."  It  then  proceeds  to  lay  down  the  rule  as  fol- 
lows: "When  the  land  of  a  private  owner  is  in  a 
thickly  settled  portion  of  the  city,  adjacent  to  a 
public  street  or  alley,  and  he  has  upon  it,  or  suf- 
fers to  be  upon  it,  dangerous  machinery  or  a  dan- 
gerous  pit  or  pond  of   water,  or  any  other  dangerous 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  221 

Cooper  V.  Overton. 

agency,  at  a  point  thereon  near  such  public  street 
or  alley,  of  such  a  character  as  to  be  attractive  to 
children  of  tender  years  incapable  of  exercising  ordi- 
nary care,  and  he  is  aware  or  has  notice  of  its 
attractions  for  children  of  that  class,  we  think  that 
he  is  under  obligations  to  use  reasonable  care  to 
protect  them  from  injury  when  coming  upon  such 
premises,  even  though  they  may  be  technical  tres-' 
passers." 

And,  again,  the  case  quotes  with  approval  the 
statement  made  in  Shearman  &  Redfield  on  Negli- 
gence, as  follows:  '*The  owner  of  land  where  chil- 
dren are  allowed  or  accustomed  to  play,  particularly 
if  it  is  unfenced,  must  use  ordinary  care  to  keep 
it  in  safe  condition,  for  they,  being  without  judg- 
ment, and  likely  to  be  drawn  by  childish  curiosity 
into  places  of  danger,  are  not  to  be  classed  with 
trespassers,  idlers,  and  mere  licensees.'*  Citing  2 
Shearman  &  Rediield  on  Negligence,  4th  Ed.,  Sec. 
705;  4r  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  p.  63  and  notes. 
In  such  case  the  owner  would  reasonably  anticipate 
the  injury  which  had  happened.  1  Thompson  on 
Negligence,  304. 

In  the  Pekin  case  there  was  a  pond  or  pit  of 
water,  five  to  fourteen  feet  deep,  in  a  populous  city, 
on  lots  belonging  to  the  city  and  filled  with  logs  and 
timber  floating  therein,  on  which  children  were  in  the 
habit  of  playing,  near  a  driveway  across  vacant  lots, 
but  partially  inclosed,  and  the  city  had  been  notified 
that  it    was    dangerous,    and    requested    to    remove    it. 


222  JACKSON : 


Cooper  V.  Overton. 


but  had  allowed  it  to  remain  a  year  until  a  boy 
eight  and  one-half  years  of  age  went  through  an 
opening  on  the  causeway,  stepped  on  a  log  in  the 
water,    which    rolled   and    threw    him    into   the   water. 

The  case  of  Price  v.  Atchison  Water  Co.^  68 
Kan.,  551  (S.  C,  62  Am.  St.  Rep.,  625),  is  also 
relied  on  by  plaintiff.  In  that  case  a  landlord  main- 
tained on  his  premises  a  reservoir  filled  with  water, 
to  Avhich  children  were  attracted  for  fishing  and  other 
sports,  which  was  well  known  to  the  landlord,  and 
who  took  no  means  to  warn  them  or  exclude  them, 
and  a  child  eleven  vears  of  ao^e  was  attracted  to  the 
place  and  fell  in  and  was  drowned,  and  it  was  held 
the  landlord  was  liable.  The  case  turned  upon  the 
allurement  and  enticement  held  out  to  children,  and 
the  knowledge  of  the  owner  of  its  danger,  and  that 
children  did  frequent  it  habitually.  To  the  same 
effect  are  cited  Brinliy  Car  Co.  v.  Cooper^  60  Ark., 
545  (S.  C,  46  Am.  St.  Rep.,  216),  and  a  number 
of  other  cases,  more  or  less  in  point,  and  holding 
the   same    general    doctrine. 

On  the  other  hand,  counsel  for  defendants  call 
the  attention  of  the  Court  to  a  number  of  well- 
considered  cases,  more  or  less  in  conflict  with  the 
cases  cited  for  plaintiff,  only  a  few  of  which  we 
refer    to   as   illustrating  defendants'    contention. 

The  case  of  Richards  v.  Conwell^  45  Neb.,  467, 
is  >vhere  a  demurrer  was  sustained  to  a  petition 
which  set  out  facts  almost  identical  with  the  facts 
in   the   present  case.       The   statements   in   the    petition 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  223 

Cooper  V.  Overton. 

were  that  '*on  the  twenty-ninth  day  of  June,  1891, 
and  for  a  long  time  prior  thereto,  the  defendant 
was  the  owner  of  lots  40  and  41  in  the  city  of 
Omaha,  and  the  plaintiff's  father  was,  during  said 
time,  the  owner  of  the  adjoining  premises,  described 
as  lot  69;  that  defendants  had,  for  a  long  time 
prior  to  the  date  named,  negligently  permitted  the 
surface  water  to  accumulate  on  said  lots,  thereby 
creating  a  deep  and  dangerous  pond;  that  they  had 
failed  ancj  neglected  to  fence  said  lot,  or  to  erect 
barriers  of  any  kind  to  prevent  children,  lawfully 
in  the  vicinity  thereof,  from  falling  into  said  pond; 
that  said  lots  are  situated  in  the  vicinity  of  one  of 
the  public  schools  of  said  city,  and  the  pond  is  not 
only  dangerous  to  persons  passing  along  South  Street 
adjacent  thereto,  but  is  situated  in  a  public  and 
much  frequented  place,  and  attractive  to  children  of 
tender  age,  many  of  whom  are  accustomed  to  play 
about  and  upon  the  water;  that  on  June  29,  1891, 
plaintiff's  intestate,  a  boy  ten  years  of  age,  yielding 
to  the  natural  impulses  of  childhood,  went  on  said 
pond  upon  a  section  of  wooden  sidewalk  floating 
thereon,  from  which  he  fell  into  said  pond  and  was 
drowned. ' ' 

The  Court,  in  passing  on  the  demurrer,  said: 
**The  petition,  we  think,  fails  to  state  a  cause  of 
action  against  the  defendant;  the  demurrer  was, 
therefore,  rightly  sustained.  The  single  question 
presented  by  the  record  is  whether  the  owner  of  a 
vacant    lot,    upon    which   is   situated    a    pond    of   water 


224  JACKSON : 


Cooper  V.  Overton. 


or  dangerous  excavation,  is  required  to  fence  it,  or 
otherwise  insure  the  safety  of  strangers,  old  or 
young,  who  may  go  upon  said  premises,  not  by  his 
invitation,  expressed  or  implied,  but  for  purposes  of 
amusement  or  from  motives  of  curiosity.  The  au- 
thorities we  find  to  be  in  substantial  accord,  and 
sustain  the  proposition  that,  independent  of  statute,  no 
such    duty   exists. ' ' 

The  case  of  K licks  v.  Nienian^  ^S  Wis.,  273,  is 
very  similar  to  the  one  at  bar.  That  case  was  also 
decided  on  demurrer,  and  the  Court  said:  ''We  think 
the  demurrer  in  this  case  was  properly  sustained,  for 
the  reason  that  the  complaint  shows  no  actionable 
negligence  on  the  part  of  the  defendant.  The  com- 
plainant  states  that  the  defendant  was  the  owner  of 
and  in  the  possession  of  a  lot  in  the  city  of  Mil- 
waukee, situated  on  the  northeast  corner  of  Hubbard 
and  Loyd  Streets;  that  the  lot  was  in  a  thickly 
populated  part  of  the  city,  and  was  not  inclosed  by 
a  fence  between  it  and  Hubbard  Street  or  on  the 
side  between  it  and  Loyd  Street,  but  that  the  lot 
was  vacant  and  open,  so  that  the  public  had  free 
and  unrestricted  access  thereto  from  both  Hubbard 
and  Loyd  Streets;  that  for  a  long  time  prior  to  Sep- 
tember 5,  1885,  there  had  been  upon  the  lot  a  deep 
and  dangerous  hole  or  excavation,  partially  filled  with 
water,  making  a  pond  which  covered  about  the  en- 
tire surface;  that  the  water  of  the  pond  was  oily, 
so  that  its  depth  could  not  be  ascertained  only  by 
measurement,    but  that   in    places  it  was  of   the  depth 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  225 

Cooper  V.  Overton. 

of  nine  feet,  so  that  the  pond  was  dangerous  to  the 
lives  of  children  who  might  be  attracted  thereto  for 
amusement  or  otherwise;  that  the  defendant,  well 
knowing  the  pond  was  dangerous  to  the  lives  of 
children  residing  in  the  vicinity  of  the  same,  wrong- 
fully, negligently,  and  carelessly  permitted  it  to  re- 
main unguarded  by  fence  or  barricade,  and  the  plain- 
tiff's son,  a  lad  of  nine  years  of  age,  while  play- 
ing upon  or  about  said  pond  of  water,  being  in- 
duced thereto  by  reason  of  the  unguarded  and  un- 
protected condition  of  said  pond,  fell,  or  was  pre- 
cipitated, into  the  same,  and  was  drowned.  It  will 
be  observed,"  says  the  Court,  "that  it  was  not 
alleged  that  the  pond  was  so  near  the  highway  as 
to  make  it  unsafe  for  persons  going  along  the  street 
or  sidewalk,  and  no  averment  that  the  boy,  when 
he  fell  into  the  pond,  was  passing  along  the  street 
or  sidewalk.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  stated  that  the 
boy  was  playing  upon  and  around  the  pond  when 
he  was  precipitated  into  the  water  and  drowned. 
So,  the  single  question  presented  is,  was  it  the  duty 
of  the  defendant  to  fence  or  guard  this  hole  or  ex- 
cavation  on  his  lot,  which  it  does  not  appear  he 
made  or  caused  to  be  made,  where  surface  water 
collected,  in  order  to  secure  the  safety  of  strangers, 
young  or  old,  who  might  go  upon  it  or  about  the 
pond  for  play  or  curiosity  ?  If  the  defendant  was 
bound  to  fence  or  guard  the  pond,  upon  what  prin- 
ciple or  ground  does  this  obligation  exist?  There 
can   be    no   liability   unless    it    was   his   duty   to   fence 

18  P— 15 


226  JACKSON : 


Cooper  V.  Overton. 


the  pond.  It  surely  is  not  the  duty  of  an  owner 
to  guard  or  fence  every  dangerous  hole  or  pond  or 
stream  of  water  on  his  premises  for  the  protection 
of  persons  going  upon  his  land  who  have  no 
right  to  go  there.  No  such  rule  of  law  is  laid 
down  in  the  books,  and  it  would  be  most  unreason- 
able to  so  hold.  A  learned  authority  states  the 
doctrine  in  these  words:  'An  owner  of  land  is  under 
no  obligation  to  fence  an  excavation  on  his  land 
unless  it  is  so  near  the  highway  as  to  amount  to 
a  public  nuisance,  and  if  persons  or  animals  are 
killed  or  injured  in  consequence  of  his  failure  to  do 
BO,    no   damages   can   be   recovered.' 

"The  qualification  of  this  rule  is  that  when  the 
owner  of  land,  expressly  or  by  implication,  invites 
a  person  to  come  upon  it,  he  will  be  liable  for 
damages  if  he  permit  anything  in  the  nature  of  a 
snare  to  exist  thereon  which  results  in  injury  to 
such  person,  the  latter  being  at  the  time  in  the 
exercise  of  ordinary  care.  If,  however,  he  gives  a 
bare  license  or  permission  to  cross  his  premises,  the 
licensee     takes    the     risk    of     accident     in     using    the 

w 

premises  in  the  condition  in  w^hich  they  are.  Quot- 
ing from  1  Thompson  on  Negligence,  361 :  ^Among 
other  authorities  cited  by  the  administrator  to  sus- 
tain this  doctrine,  is  /lardcastie  v.  Railroad^  4  Hurl. 
&  Nor.,  67,  where  Pollock,  C.  B.,  uses  .this  lan- 
guage: ''When  an  excavation  is  made  adjoining  a 
public  highway,  so  that  a  person  walking  upon  it 
might,    by    making    a    false    step,    or     being    affected 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  227 

m 

Cooper  V.  Overton. 

with  sudden  giddiness,  or  in  the  case  of  a  horse  or 
carriage  that  might,  by  a  sadden  starting  of  the 
horse,  be  thrown  into  the  excavation,  it  is  reasonable 
that  the  person  making  such  excavation  should  be 
liable  for  the  consequences.  But  when  the  excava- 
tion is  made  at  some  distance  from  the  highway, 
and  the  person  falling  into  it  would  be  a  trespasser 
upon  the  defendant's  land  before  he  reached  it,  the 
case  seems  to  be  different.  We  do  not  see  where 
the  liability  is  to  stop.  A  man  getting  off  the  road 
on  a  dark  night  and  losing  his  way  may  wander  to 
any  extent.  And  if  the  question  be  for  the  jury, 
no  one  could  tell  whether  he  was  liable  for  the  con- 
sequences  of   his   act   upon  his   own    land  or  not.'" 

In  Shearman  &  Redfield  on  Negligence  (6th  Ed.), 
sec.  705,  it  is  said:  **The  owner  of  land  where 
children  are  allowed  or  accustomed  to  play,  must  use 
ordinary  care  to  keep  it  in  a  safe  condition.  And, 
yet,  merely  allowing  children  to  play  upon  a  vacant 
lot  is  held  not  to  amount  to  an  invitation  which 
creates  liability  for  its  condition."  Citing  a  large 
number  of  cases,  and  among  them  Mornn  v.  Pall- 
man  Co.,  134  Mo.,  641  (S.  C,  33  L.  R.  A.,  755). 
In  the  syllabus  of  this  case  this  language  is  used: 
'*The  owner  of  a  lot  in  a  city  who  failed  to  fence 
the  same  is  not  liable  in  damages  for  the  death  of 
a  boy  who  entered  upon  the  premises  without  invi- 
tation or  permission,  and  was  drowned  while  bathing 
in  a  pond  on  the  lot."  There  was  a  judgment  in 
favor  of  the  defendant  in  this  case,  just  as  in  the  case 


228  JACKSON : 


Cooper  V.  Overton. 


at  bar,  and  the  same  argument  was  made  by  counsel 
for  appellants  in  that  case  as  is  made  here.  Thus, 
on  page  642  we  find  appellant's  counsel  making  this 
contention:  First,  the  owner  of  the  property  having 
thereon  any  dangerous  agency  which  is  attractive  to 
children,  or  where  he  has  knowledge  that  they  resort 
to  it  for  amusement  or  otherwise,  and  fails  to  use 
ordinary  care,  under  the  circumstances,  to  guard  the 
same  against  injury,  must  respond  in  damages  for 
such  neglect,  irrespective  of  the  fact  that  the  dan- 
ger is  not  adjacent  to  the  highway.  Quoting  Pekin 
V.  McMalion^  15  111.,  141;  McKie  v.  Vickjihurg^  64 
Miss.,  777;  also  81  Ky.,  638,  and  a  long  list  of 
authorities  cited  by  opposing  counsel  in  case  at  bar. 
The  opinion  in  the  late  Missouri  case,  however, 
after  stating  the  facts,  which  are  much  more  favor- 
able to  the  plaintiff  than  the  facts  in  the  case  at 
bar,  since  the  pond  is  shown  to  have  been  only 
twenty  feet  away  from  a  public  street  and  in  a 
populous  part  of  the  city,  uses  this  language:  ''The 
views  expressed  in  Overholt  v.  Bieths  are  applicable 
to  the  case  at  bar,  and  are  not  rendered  inapplicable 
by  the  fact  that  the  child  entered  on  the  premises 
where  he  was  drowned  through  adjoining  private 
property.  The  same  principle  applies,  whether  the 
unauthorized  entry  be  made  on  private  grounds  as 
where  a  public  street  is  used  for  the  like  purpose." 
Overholt' s  case  has  been  recently  and  approvingly 
cited  and  followed  in  the  quite  recent  cases  of  Witte 
V.    Siifely    126    Mo.,    295,    and    Barney   v.    Railroad^ 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  229 

Cooper  V.  Overton. 

126  Mo.,  372;  26  L.  R.  A.,  847.  Having  fully 
discussed  in  these  cases  the  subject  here  involved,  it 
is  needless  to  go  over  the  same  ground  again. 
Abundant  authorities,  in  addition  to  those  just  men- 
tioned, have  been  collected  by  the  industry  of  coun- 
sel, which  as  fully  maintain  these  views  as  those 
already   mentioned. 

The  case  of  Ricliavds  v.  Connell  was  decided  last 
year  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Nebraska.  The  facts 
in  that  case  are  almost  identical  with  those  in  this 
case.  The  action  there,  as  here,  was  against  the  city 
of  Omaha  and  the  owners  of  certain  uninclosed  lots 
of  ground.  The  petition  there  alleged  that  defend- 
ants had,  for  a  long  time  prior  to  the  death  by 
drowning  of  a  boy  of  about  ten  years  of  age,  per- 
mitted the  surface  water  to  accumulate  on  the  lots, 
thereby  creating  a  deep  and  dangerous  pond,  and 
that  defendants  had  failed  and  neglected  to  fence 
the  lots  or  erect  any  barrier  to  prevent  children, 
lawfully  in  the  vicinity,  from  falling  into  the  pond; 
that  the  lots  were  in  the  vicinity  of  a  public 
school,  and  adjacent  to  a  street,  and  in  a  place 
much  frequented  and  attractive  to  children  of  tender 
years,  who  were  accustomed  to  play  about  and  upon 
the  water.  The  boy  was  playing  upon  a  raft  float- 
ing upon  the  water,  and  fell  in  and  was  drowned. 
The  case  also  approvingly  cites  and  follows  the 
Overholt  case,  93  Mo.,  and  distinguishes  the  facts 
treated  in  that  case  from  what  is  commonlv  known 
as   the   turntable   cases.      To    the    like  effect   see  Ratte 


230  JACKSON  : 


Cooper  V.  Overton. 


V.  Daxmmi,  62  N.  W.  Rep.,  665;  91  Mich.,  69; 
Murpky  V.  Brooklyn^  118  N.  Y.,  676;  Clark  v. 
Mancliester^  62  N.  H.,  677;  l^rost  v.  Railroad^  9 
Atl.  Rep.,  790;  O^  Connor  v.  Railroad^  44  La.  Ann., 
339;  Benson  v.  Railroad,  26  Atl.  Rep.,  973;  Clark 
V.   Richmond,    83    Va.,    366,    and   other   cases. 

The  case  of  Wltte  v.  Stifel,  126  Mo.,  296,  holds 
as  follows:  ^'The  owner  of  a  building  in  process 
of  construction  in  a  city  is  not  liable  for  injuries 
to  a  child  playing  thereat  without  his  knowledge, 
and  without  any  inducement  or  invitation,  implied 
or  otherwise,  on  his  part  to  a  child  to  go  upon  the 
premises.  Plaintiff's  son,  seven  years  of  age,  went 
to  one  of  the  cellar  windows  of  a  buildinor  in 
process  of  construction  in  the  city  of  St.  Louis, 
which  was  about  three  feet  from  the  street  line, 
and  sought  to  draw  himself  up  by  taking  hold  of 
a  stone  placed  across  the  top  of  the  window  frame. 
The  stone  was  not  fastened,  and  fell  and  killed  him. 
It  did  not  appear  that  the  owner  of  the  building, 
a  contractor,  knew  of  the  dangerous  position  of  the 
stone,  or  that  children  were  in  the  habit  of  play- 
ing around  the  building.  Held,  that  deceased  was  a 
trespasser,  and  that  no  inducement  or  invitation,  im- 
plied or  otherwise,  having  been  held  out  to  him  to 
enter  upon  the  premises,  there  could  be  no  recovery 
for   his   death." 

In  the  case  of  Murpky  v.  City  of  Brooklyn,  118 
N.  Y.,  575,  this  language  is  used:  ''This  action 
was   brought    to   recover    damages    for    the    death   of 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  231 

Cooper  V.  Overton. 

plaintiff's  intestate,  a  boy  six  years  old,  who  was 
found  drowned  in  a  hole  alongside  a  sewer  con- 
structed by  defendant  through  private  property  and 
then  into  the  street,  with  the  consent  of  the  owner. 
It  appeared  that  the  sewer  emptied  into  the  bay. 
At  high  tide  the  sewerage  was  driven  back  up  the 
sewer,  causing  the  cavity  in  question.  This  was 
about  fifty  feet  from  one  of  defendant's  streets,  along 
which,  forming  the  boundary  of  the  adjoining  prem- 
ises, was  an  embankment  faced  by  a  wall,  and  on 
the  top  of  this  a  fence  or  railing  of  posts  and  cross- 
bars. At  a  point  where  it  was  supposed  the  plain- 
tiff's intestate  went  upon  the  premises  a  crossbar 
was  down — the  wall  had  given  way.  People  going 
to  the  bay  had  occasionally  crossed  there,  and  the 
ground  for  ten  or  twelve  feet  from  the  fence  had 
the  appearance  of  a  path.  It  did  npt  appear  that 
any  objection  had  been  made  by  any  person  to  the 
construction  and  maintenance  of  the  sewer.  Held, 
that  no  violation  of  any  duty  which  the  defendant 
owed  to  the  deceased  had  been  shown,  and  so  it 
was  not  liable.  The  construction  of  the  sewer  was 
not  wrongful,  nor  was  its  maintenance  a  nuisance; 
the  defendant  owed  to  him  no  duty  of  care  to  pro- 
tect him  while  upon  the  premises,  or  to  guard  the 
hole,  as  it  was  not  so  close  to  the  street  as  to 
make  the  latter  unsafe;  it  seems  that  the  owner  of 
the  premises  could  not  have  been  charged  with  neg- 
ligence in  permitting  the  hole  to  remain,  distin- 
guishing   Beck    V.     Carter^     68    N.    Y.,     283;    quoting 


232  JAjOKSON  : 


Cooper  17.  Overton. 


with  approval  Hargraves  v.  Deacon^  Blythe  v.  Top- 
ham^  Hardcdfitle  v.  Railroad^  and  many  other  au- 
thorities." 

In  the  case  of  Hargraves  v.  Deacon^  25  Mich.,  1, 
the  rule  is  laid  down  as  follows:  *<  Owners  of.  pri- 
vate property  are  not  responsible  for  injuries  caused 
by  leaving  a  dangerous  place  unguarded,  when  the 
person  injured  was  not  on  the  premises  by  permis- 
sion or  on  business  or  other  lawfu  occasion,  and 
had  no  right  to  be  there.  Where  an  injury  arises 
to  a  person  from  the  neglect  of  one  doing  his  law- 
ful business  in  a  lawful  way,  to  provide  against  ac- 
cident, the  question  arises  at  once  whether  he  was 
under  any  obligation  to  look  out  for  the  protection 
of  that  particular  person  under  the  particular  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case,  for  the  law  does  not  re- 
quire vigilance  in  all  cases,  or  in  behalf  of  all  per- 
sons. If  on  the  sidewalk,  the  duty  of  protection 
extends  to  all  persons  who  have  a  legal  right  to  go 
there;  or,  in  other  words,  to  the  whole  public,  and 
it  depends  upon  that  right.  On  private  property, 
not  open  of  right  to  the  public,  it  applies  less  gen- 
erally, and  only  to  those  who  have  a  legal  right  to 
go  there  and  claim  the  care  of  the  occupant  for 
their  security  while  on  the  premises  against  negli- 
gence, or  to  those  who  are  directly  injured  by  some 
positive  act  involving  more  than  passive  negligence. 
We  have  found  no  cases  which  hold  that  an  acci- 
dent from  negligence  on  private  premises  can  1)e 
made  a   ground  of   damages,    unless   the   party  injured 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  233 

Cooper  V,  Overton. 

had  been  induced  to  come  by  invitation,  or  by  em- 
ployment which  brings  them  there,  or  by  resorting 
there  as  to  a  place  of  business,  or  a  general  resort 
held  out  as  open  to  customers  or  others,  when  law- 
ful occasion  may  lead  them  to  visit  there.  We 
have  found  no  support  for  any  rule  which  would 
protect  those  who  go  where  they  are  not  invited, 
but  merely  from  motives  of  convenience  in  no  way 
connected  with  business  or  other  relations  with  the 
occupant."  In  that  case  a  little  child  of  tender 
yeai*s  had  strayed  upon  the  property  of  defendants, 
and  had  fallen  into  a  pond  which  was  open  and 
unguarded. 

In  Ratte  v.  Dawson^  50  Minn.,  450,  this  language 
is  used:  *' Where  a  child  of  tender  years  was  taken 
by  an  older  sister,  to  whose  care  it  was  intrusted, 
to  a  vacant  lot  in  a  city  for  recreation  and  pleasure, 
and  was  accidentally  knocked  down  and  killed  by  the 
caving  in  of  an  embankment  caused  by  excavations 
for  sand,  and  which  had  been  left  unfenced,  it  was 
held  that  the  landowner  was  not  liable  in  damages, 
and  that  he  owed  no  duty  to  persons  coming  upon 
the  premises  without  his  invitation  to  protect  them 
from  danger  from  excavations  therein."  The  Court 
uses  this  language:  <*  There  is  nothing  to  take  the 
case  out  of  the  general  rule  that  where  the  owner 
of  land,  in  the  exercise  of  his  lawful  dominion  over 
it,  makes  an  excavation  therein  so  far  from  the 
street  that  a  person  coming  on  to  the  land  without 
his   invitation,    and   falling    into   it,    would    be   a   tres- 


234  JACKSON : 


Cooper  u  Overton. 


passer  before  reaching  it,  such  owner  is  not  liable 
in  an  action  for  injuries  sustained.  There  was  noth- 
ing in  the  nature  of  the  excavation,  or  anything  kept 
or  used  there,  which  can  be  said  to  have  been 
specially  inviting  or  attractive  to  children,  or  calcu- 
lated to  entrap  them  into  danger,  so  as  to  bring 
the  case  under  the  rule  established  in  the  turntable 
cases.  The  maxim  '^sic  utere  tuo'*  has  no  applica- 
tion to  such  a  case;  it  refers  to  acts  the  effect  of 
which  extend  beyond  the  limits  of  the  property, 
and  to  neighbors  who  do  not  interfere  with  or  enter 
upon  it.  If  the  rule  were  otherwise,  the  landowner 
could  not  sink  a  well,  or  dig  a  ditch,  or  open  •  a 
stone  quarry  on  his  land,  except  at  risk  of  being 
made  liable  for  the  consequential  damages,  which 
would   unreasonably   restrict   its   enjoyment.  ^^ 

In  Peters  v.  Bowman^  115  Cal.,  345  (S.  C,  56 
Am.  St.  Rep.,  106),  we  have  a  case  very  similar 
to  the  one  at  bar:  ^^  Plaintiff  brought  an  action  for 
damages  for  the  death  of  his  infant  son  drowned  in 
a  pond  of  water  upon  a  lot  owned  by  the  defend- 
ant. The  water  used  to  run  over  the  lot  until  the 
street  was  graded  by  the  city  of  San  Francisco  on 
the  side  towards  which  the  land  sloped,  since  which 
time  the  water  accumulated  in  the  rainy  seasons, 
forming  a  pond  which  disappeared  during  the  dry 
season.  The  boy  was  drowned  while  playing  on  a 
raft  that  was  floating  in  the  pond,  and  was  eleven 
years  of  age.  The  general  rule  is  that  the  owner 
of   land   is   under   no   obligation   to   keep   his   premises 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  235 

Cooper  V,  Overton. 

safe  for  trespassers,  whether  children  or  adults,  and 
governs   this    case. ' ' 

The  rale  of  turntable  cases  is  not  applicable. 
That  rule  is  approved  in  that  State  (see  91  Cal., 
296),  but  should  not  be  carried  beyond  the  class  of 
oases  to  which  it  has  been  applied.  It  has  been 
repeatedly  held  that  damages  cannot  be  recovered 
for  the  death  of  a  child  drowned  in  a  pond  on 
private  premises  who  had  gone  there  without  invi- 
tation, quoting  KlicJca  v.  Nieman^  68  Wis.,  271; 
Over  holt  V.  Bieths^  93  Mo.,  422;  Ilargraves  v.  Dea- 
con^ 25  Mich.,  1;  Gillespie  v.  McGowan^  100  Pa. 
St,    144;    Richards   v.    Conndl^    45    Neb.,    467. 

In  response  to  a  petition  to  rehear,  the  Court 
entered  very  fully  into  the  distinction  between  the 
case  and  the  turntable  cases,  and  showed  to  what 
absurdities  the  doctrine  that  the  landowner  is  liable 
for  injuries  to  children  who  are  attracted  on  to  his 
premises,  by  instancing  the  case  of  the  death  of  a 
child  who,  attracted  by  the  tempting  fruit,  climbs 
into  a   tree   and  falls   and   is   killed. 

The  Court  says:  '^With  respect  to  danger  es- 
pecially created  by  the  act  of  the  owner,  novel  in 
character,  attractive  and  dangerous  to  children,  easily 
guarded  and  rendered  safe,  the  rule  is,  as  it  ought 
to  be,  different  from  where  the  danger  exists  natu- 
rallv  and  arises  from  natural  causes.  It  distinoruishes 
the  Illinois  case  of  Pekia  v.  McMahon^  supra^  by 
showincr  that  it  was  one  where  the  citv  had  made 
the  dangerous  excavation  in  a  thickly  peopled  quarter, 


236  JACKSON : 


Cooper  V.  Overton. 


while  in  the  case  under  consideration  the  pond  on 
the  owner's  land  [as  in  this  case]  was  created  by 
the  city  without  any  fault  on  his  part  [and  in  this 
case   without   defendant's   knowledge]." 

There  is  a  late  case  decided  by  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Minnesota,  in  July,  1898,  which  is  directly 
in  point.  This  is  the  case  of  Dehanetz  v.  City  of 
St.  Paul^  quoted  in  4  Am.  Neg.  Repts.,  655.  The 
syllabus  .is  as  follows:  *' Within  the  limits  of  the 
city  of  St.  Paul,  and  between  the  banks  of  the 
Mississippi,  is  a  slough  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  in  length,  which,  during  high  water,  fills  with 
water,  and  has  no  outlet.  In  this  slough  is  an 
open  basin  from  sixty  to  seventy  feet  across,  which 
is  contiguous  to  James  Street.  For  a  long  time  the 
city  of  St.  Paul  has  used  this  hollow  basin  as  a 
place  for  dumping  garbage,  and  during  high  water 
it  floats  upon  the  water,  and  forms  a  crust,  upon 
which  grows  vegetation  similar  to  that  upon  the  sur- 
rounding land.  The  plaintiff's  intestate,  a  girl  ten 
years  old,  left  James  Street,  upon  which  she  had 
been  traveling,  and,  either  for  convenience  or  pleas- 
ure, attempted  to  cross  over  this  crust.  From  the 
facts,  it  did  not  appear  that  the  public  had  ever 
traveled  over  this  dumping  ground  or  used  it  as  an 
open  common.  Held,  that  the  city  owed  no  duty 
of  protection  or  warning  to  those  going  over  this 
dumping  ground  or  crust,  and,  hence,  was  not  lia- 
ble  for    her    death." 

The    opinion    in    this    case    concludes    as     follows: 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  237 

CJooper  17.  Overton. 

*' However  sad  may  be  the  untimely  death  of  this 
young  girl,  yet,  under  the  facts  and  well -settled 
rules  of  law,  the  order  denying  the  defendant's  mo- 
tion for  a  new  trial  must  be  overruled.  We  have 
not  deemed  it  necessary  to  discuss  the  authorities 
cited  by  either  counsel,  as  the  facts  clearly  demand 
a  reversal  of  the  order.  It  is  suflScient  to  say  that 
the  rule  laid  down  in  the  well-known  turntable  cases 
has   no  application   to   the   case   at   bar.^' 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  authorities  cited  are  in 
direct  conflict  upon  what  may  be  said  to  be  the 
real  issue  in  this  case,  but  we  hold,  upon  reason 
and  weight  of  authority,  that  liability  does  not  exist 
even  in  the  case  of  children,  unless  they  are  induced 
to  enter  upon  the  land  by  something  unusual  and 
attractive  placed  upon  it  by  the  owner,  or  with  his 
knowledge,  permitted  to  remain  there,  and  this  is 
the  doctrine  of  the  turntable  cases.  Further  than 
this  the  facts  in  this  case  do  not  warrant  us  in  going. 

In  the  case  at  bar  the  proof  wholly  fails  to  show 
that  the  owner  of  this  property  caused  the  water  to 
stand  upon  this  lot  in  a  pond,  but  this  was  done 
by  the  city.  It  wholly  fails  to  show  that  the  owner, 
or  his  agents,  did  anything  to  render  the  pond  at- 
tractive, or  that  they  placed  any  planks  upon  it, 
and  the  proof  does  show  affirmatively  that  the  owner 
did  not  know*  of  the  existence  of  the  pond,  or  its 
dangerous  character,  and  that  he  also,  through  his 
agents,  looked  after  the  property  with  as  much  dili- 
gence as  should   be  required.       It  is   impossible,   there- 


238  JACKSON : 


Cooper  17.  Overton. 


fore,  upon  any  theory  of  the  case,  to  find  a  ground 
of  liability  of  the  defendant.  The  leading  cases  re- 
lied on  by  plaintiff,  cited  above,  have,  as  an  im- 
portant and  essential  feature  fixing  liability,  the  cre- 
ation of  the  danger  or  actual  knowledge  of  it  by 
the  owner,  neither  of  which  features  exist  in  this  case. 

In  LaGinll  v.  Cla-pp^  decided  at  the  present 
term,  it  was  held  that  if  the  premises  were  ren- 
dered dangerous  by  the  acts  of  a  third  person,  and 
the  owner  had  no  knowledge  of  it  and  could  not 
have  known  it  by  proper  diligence,  the  owner  would 
not   be   liable   for   injuries   from    the   defects. 

We  have  treated  the  case  as  though  the  special 
requests  were  made  as  the  rule  requires,  but  the 
record  shows  they  were  made  before  the  main  charge 
was  delivered,  and  hence,  under  our  rule,  they  c6uld 
not  be  held  as  properly  made.  Still,  the  entire 
question  is  raised  by  objection  to  the  charge  as 
given,  and  we  have  used  the  requests  the  more 
plainly    to   define   the   plaintiff's   contention. 

There  are  various  errors  assigned  in  the  record, 
but  not  argued  before  the  Court,  which  we  dispose 
of  briefly.  The  testimony  of  Miss  Conway  was  ob- 
jected to  so  far  as  it  sought  to  have  her  state  the 
age  of  the  children  in  school  under  her  charge.  The 
exception  to  this  testimony  is  not  properly  made. 
The  record  fails  to  show  how  much  of  her  examina- 
tion, made  in  the  absence  of  the  jury,  was  read  to 
them  after  they  returned,  and  it  fails  to  show  that 
any   exception    was    taken   to   the    action   of    the   trial 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  239 


Cooper  V.  Overton. 


Judge  upon  the  final  disposition  of  this  matter,  and 
as  to  this  feature  the  record  is  confused.  In  the 
view  we  have  taken  of  the  ease,  the  evidence  is 
immaterial. 

It  was  not  error  to  exclude  the  testimony  of  the 
same  witness  as  to  her  opinion  of  what  attracted  the 
children  to  the  water,  nor  Jno.  Appling's  opinion  as 
to  whether  boys  like  to  ride  on .  a  plank  in  the 
water.  The  Court  rejected  the  testimony  because  it 
called  for  opinions  merely,  and  there  was  no  excep- 
tion to  the  ruling,  and  what  the  answer  would  have 
been  does  not  appear.  Mr.  Wall  was  asked  if  'he 
found  in  his  experience  that  this  pond,  with  planks 
in  it,  was  an  attractive  place  for  children.  This 
was  objected  to  by  counsel  for  defendant,  and  there 
was  no  answer  nor  rulino:  bv  the  Court.  It  was, 
moreover,  but  an  expression  of  opinion.  As  the 
eleventh  assignment,  it  called  for  a  statement  which 
the  witness  showed  could  only  be  given  from  hear- 
say,   and    it    was   properly  excluded. 

It  is  said  the  Court  excluded  all  the  evidence 
tending  to  show  that  the  pond  was  attractive  to 
children.  This  is  too  general.  It  does  not  point 
out  specific  questions  asked  and  answers  given,  and 
does  not  attempt  to  do  so.  We  have  already  re- 
ferred to  several  questions,  and  the  action  of  the 
Court  thereon,  bearing  upon  the  question  generally, 
but  we  cannot,  on  this  general  objection,  look  through 
the  record  to  find  what  is  referred  to.  But  upon 
an   examination   of   the  whole    record,   we   are   satisfied 


240  JACKSON : 


Cooper  I).  Over  ton. 


that  nothing  material  to  tlie  real  issue  in  the  case 
was  excluded.  The  ground  of  liability,  if  any  ex- 
isted at  all,  was  that  the  pond  was  an  attractive 
place  for  children.  Witnesses  were  not  allowed  to 
give  their  opinions  as  to  this  feature,  but  they  were 
aHowed  to  state  the  situation  of  the  pond,  its  size, 
character  and  appearance,  and  what  was  on  it  to 
make  it  attractive  and  different  from  any  other  sheet 
or  collection  of  water,  and  any  facts  from  which 
the  jury  might  have  inferred  and  concluded  that  it 
was  or  was  not  attractive.  The  Cburt  did  not  spe- 
cifically charge,  upon  this  feature,  whether  the  pond 
was  attractive  or  not,  and  was  not  asked  to  do  '^ 
so,  probably  because  the  proof  did  not  call  for  it, 
as  the  only  evidence  of  attractiveness  was  that  a 
plank  was  floating  on  the  surface  of  the  water;  but 
how  long  it  had  been  there,  or  by  whom  it  was 
placed  there,  did  not  appear,  and  it  was  affirmatively 
shown  that  the  defendant  had  no  knowledge  of  the 
plank   or   the   pond    itself. 

We  find  no  reversible  error  in  the  record,  and 
the  judgment  of  the  Court  below  is  aflirmed  with 
costs. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  241 


Marley  v.  Foster. 


Mabley  v.    Foster. 

{Jack807i.      April    12,    1899.) 

1.  Title  to  Land.     Not  proved,  when. 

The  complainant  fails  to  show  title  to  land  that  supports  a  bill 
to  remove  a  cloud  and  recover  for  timber  taken  therefrom,  by 
proof  of  a  tax  sale  that  would  have  g>iven  his  ancestor  a  su- 
perior title  but  for  the  fact  that  it  veas  never  perfected  by 
deed,  and  by  proof  of  a  subsequent  deed  from  the  orig'tnal 
owner  to  his  ancestor,  made  upon  conditions  never  complied 
with  and  withholden  from  rej^istration  for  over  twenty  years, 
neither  the  complainant  nor  his  ancestor  ever  having*  been  in 
possession  of  the  land  or  paid  taxes  thereon.     {Post,  pp.  242-244. ) 

2.  Tax  Title.     Invalid,  when. 

A  tax  deed  is  insufficient  to  support  ejectment  where  it  does  not 
recite  that  the  land  was  **duly  reported"  as  required  by  the 
statute  under  which  the  tax  sale  was  made.     (Post,  pp.  246,  247.) 

Act  construed:  Acts  1844,  Ch.  93. 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Hightower  v.  Freedle,  5  Sneed,  312. 


FROM    LAUDERDALE. 


Appeal  from  Chancery  Court  of  Lauderdale  County. 
Jno.  S.  Cooper,   Ch. 

C.  P.    McKinkey   for   Marley. 

C.   B.    SiMONTON,  Thos.   Steele,  and  W.  G.    Lynn 
for  Foster. 

18p— 16 


242  JACKSON : 


Marley  v.  Foster. 


McFarland,  Sp.  J.  The  original  bill  in  this 
case  was  filed  by  Jo.  C.  Marley  against  W.  H. 
Foster  and  wife,  to  enjoin  a  suit  then  pending  in 
the  Circuit  Court  of  Lauderdale  County,  of  Foster 
and  wife  for  $57.19  against  complainant,  this  being 
Mrs.  Foster's  share  of  proceeds  of  some  timber  sold 
by  Marley  from  a  tract  of  land  known  as  the 
Blackwell  land,  owned  jointly  by  Marley  and  Mrs. 
Foster.  The  ground  of  this  application  for  an  in- 
junction was  that  he,  Marley,  and  Mrs.  Foster  owned 
jointly  another  tract  of  land  of  some  416  acres,  also 
in  Tipton  County,  Tennessee,  known  as  the  Ammon 
land;  that  Mrs.  Foster  owed  him,  Marley,  an  amount 
greater  than  this  $57.19  judgment — his  share  of  tim- 
ber sold  by  her  from  the  Ammon  tract.  Her  bill 
also  sought  to  cancel,  as  a  cloud  upon  his  title  to 
a  half  interest  in  this  Ammon  tract,  a  certain  grant 
which  was  given  by  the  State  to  Mrs.  Foster,  on 
March  6,  1895,  to  1,175  acres,  covering  this  Am- 
mon tract  in  so  far  as  this  grant  affected  this  tract, 
and   also   to   have   the   land   partitioned. 

Foster  and  wife  filed  separate  answers  and  cross 
bill.  Mrs.  Foster's  answer  denies  that  Marley  had 
any  interest  in  the  Ammon  tract,  alleges  she  owns 
the  entire  interest  in  the  tract,  and  her  cross  bill 
seeks  an  accounting  with  Marley  for  timber  he  had 
sold  from  this  land.  Foster,  the  husband,  answers, 
saying  that  the  Ammon  tract  is  the  separate  estate 
of  his  wife,  and  he  leaves  the  litigation  as  to  this 
land    between    complainant    and    his     (Foster's)    wife. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  243 

Marley  v,  Foster. 

Foster's  cross  bill,  however,  set  up  that  Marley  has 
cut  timber  from  two  other  and  different  tracts 
owned  •  by  him,  Foster,  and  seeks  an  accounting  for 
this   timber. 

By  agreement  of  counsel,  the  Circuit  Court  suit 
was  transferred  to  this  Court  for  determination,  and 
thus,  by  this  bill  and  these  cross  bills,  all  these 
separate  and  diverse  matters  are  combined  into  one 
suit.  Many  entries  and  grants  and  plats  and  deeds 
are  filed,  and  much  proof  taken,  all  dumped,  as 
it  were,  in  this  record,  and  the  Court  is  asked  to 
settle,  as  best  it  can,  these  separate  and  conflicting 
claims. 

The  Chancellor  denied  the  relief  prayed  for  in 
the  original  bill,  except  to  cancel  the  grant  for  the 
1,175  acres  as  to  a  tract  known  as  the  Ball  tract, 
and  decrees  in  favor  of  Mrs.  Foster  as  to  the 
Ammons  tract,  also  as  to  the  suit  for  $57«.19,  and 
in  favor  of  Foster,  the  husband,  for  an  accounting 
by  Marley  for  timber  sold  from  the  other  two  tracts 
owned  by  Foster.  The  complainant  appeals  and  as- 
signs  errors. 

Notwithstanding  the  number  of  grants  and  deeds 
and  volume  of  proof,  the  titles  to  all  the  lands  in 
controversy  are  very  unsatisfactorily  deraigned,  and 
the  facts  are  not  very  clearly  proven.  The  main 
issue  raised  by  the  pleadings  was  as  .to  the  owner- 
ship of  the  Ammon  tract  of  416  acres,  in  which 
Marley  claimed  half  interest.  This  tract  is  over- 
flowed land   in  Mississippi   bottom,  and   valuable   prin- 


244  JACKSON : 


Marley  v,  Foster. 


oipally  for  its  timber.  It  was  granted  by  the  State 
of  Tennessee  to  Peter  Ammon  in  year  1837.  In 
1845  it  was  sold  for  taxes  of  1844,  and  bought  by 
L.  S.  Maclin,  the  father  of  Mrs.  Foster.  In  1846 
it  was  again  sold  for  taxes,  and  bought  by  D.  M. 
Henning.  A  stipulation  in  the  record  concedes  the 
regularity  of  the  proceedings  in  both  these  tax  sales. 
Maclin,  the  purchaser  in  the  first  sale,  did  not  take 
tax  deed  from  the  Sheriff  until  1854,  when  he  took 
deed  from  the  successor  of  the  Sheriff  who  sold. 
This  Sheriff's  deed  was  registered  in  1854,  soon  af- 
ter  it  was  executed. 

It  does  not  appear  that  any  tax  deed  was  ever 
taken  by  Henning.  However,  on  the  fourteenth  day 
of  April,  1854,  Peter  Ammon,  the  original  owner, 
conveyed  to  Henning  an  undivided  interest  in  this 
tract,  the  deed  reciting  that  it  was  for  the  consid- 
eration ^f  his  tax  right  to  this  tract  of  land,  and 
in  consideration  of  his,  Henning,  paying  all  the 
costs  that  had  accrued  legally  on  this  tract  of  land 
up  to  this  date.  This  deed  was  not  recorded  until 
November  9,  1875,  more  than  twenty-one  years  af- 
ter its  execution,  and  Henning  seems  not  to  have 
complied  with  conditions  of  deed  to  same,  or  to  have 
paid  any  taxes,  or  to  have  exercised  any  act  of 
ownership  over  same  until,  on  November  20,  1875, 
he  quitclaims  this  half  interest  to  Marley,  and  from 
this  time,  up  to  filing  his  bill  in  1897,  Marley  seems 
to  have  claimed   to   have  owned   this  one-half   interest, 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  246 

Marley  v.  Foster. 

and   sold   some   timber   from   it,    but  does   not   appear 
to   have   paid    any   taxes  on   it. 

As  to  Maclin,  it  appears  farther  that  in  April, 
1887,  he  took  quitclaim  deed  from  a  Mrs.  Seay,  a 
daughter  of  Peter  Ammons,  for  an  undivided  half 
interest  in  this  tract.  This  transaction,  however,  is 
sought  to  be  explained  by  Foster,  who  knew  the  cir- 
cumstances of  this  conveyance,  and  who  says  Mrs, 
Seay  was  one  of  two  children  left  by  Ammons,  and 
that  this  explains  why  she  conveyed  only  a  half  in- 
terest. He  says,  further,  that  she  was  a  handsome  . 
widow;  that  Maclin  was  a  gallant  old  gentleman  some- 
what smitten  with  the  widow's  charms,  and  he  paid 
her  the  fifty  dollars  for  this  land  as  a  means  of 
making  an  inoffensive  contribution  to  the  widow,  who, 
it  appears,   was   then   needing  assistance. 

These  are  the  many  facts  as  to  the  title  and 
ownership  of  this  Ammons  tract,  and  the  question 
is  whether  Marley  owns  a  half  interest,  or  whether 
Mrs.  Foster,  the  only  heir  of  Maclin,  owns  and  is 
entitled  to  recover  this  whole  tract;  or  whether  either 
have  shown  sufficient  for  recovery  in  ejectment.  As 
to  Marley,  it  seems  clear  he  had  no  such  title  to 
the  half  interest  claimed  by  him  as  entitles  him  to 
recover  in  this  cause.  It  is  true  the  tax  sale  to 
Henning  in  1846,  if  regular,  gave  a  superior  title — 
being  for  subsequent  taxes — to  tax  sale  of  1845  to 
Maclin.  But  it  has  been  shown  Henning  never  per- 
fected his  title  by  deed.  It  is  true  that  in  1854 
Ammons   quitclaims    to    Henning   a   half    interest,    but 


246  JACKSON : 


Marley  v,  Foster. 


this  deed  was  upon  conditions  which  it  is  not  shown 
were  ever  complied  with  by  Henning,  though  this  is 
not  very  material.  He  did  not  even  record  his  deed 
for  over  twenty-one  years — in  November,  1875,  just 
before  he  sold  to  Marley.  He  paid  no  taxes  for  all 
these  years  nor  exercised  any  acts  of  ownership.  He 
knew  all  that  time  that  Maclin  claimed  title  to  the 
land,  that  he  was  claiming  all  of  it.  He  was  pay- 
ing taxes  on  it,  and  Marley  also  knew  the  plain 
facts  as  to  title  and  claim  of  ownership.  He  did 
not   testify   in   his   own   behalf   in   this   cause. 

As  to  the  title  of  Maclin,  it  is  contended  by  Marley 
that  his,  Maclin' s,  tax  deed,  procured  from  Sheriff  in 
1854  on  the  tax  sale  of  1845,  was  void,  because  it 
did  not  recite  that  said  land  was  '*duly  reported." 
Citing   IJtghtmcer   v.    Friedle^    5    Sneed,    312. 

This  case  of  Ilightmoer  v.  Freedle  holds  that  under 
the  Act  of  1844,  Ch.  92,  it  must  appear  in  the  pro- 
ceedings of  condemnation  and  sale  of  land  for  un- 
paid taxes,  '  ^  that  the  land  so  sold  lies  in  the  county 
in  which  it  has  been  reported  for  nonpayment  of 
the  taxes  thereon,  and  that  it  has  been  duly  re- 
ported," etc.,  and  that  these  recitals  must  appear  in 
the  Sheriff's  deed,  executed  upon  proceedings  of  con- 
denmation  and  sale.  This  fact  not  appearing  .in  this 
Sheriff's  deed,  upon  which  cross  complainant,  Mrs. 
Foster,  relies  to  maintain  this  action  of  ejectment, 
she  must  fail  upon  this  point.  Neither  is  it  shown 
in  this  record  that  Mrs.  Foster  or  her  father  (Maclin) 
have    had    such    adverse    possession    by    actual    occu- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  247 

Marley  v,  Foster. 

pancy  of  any  portion  of  this  land  claimed  under 
this  Sheriff's  deed,  as  color  of  title,  as  will  entitle 
her  to  recover  in  this  ejectment  suit.  The  result 
of  these  conclusions  is  that  complainant,  J.  C.  Mar- 
ley,  is  entitled  to  no  relief  as  to  this  416  acres, 
the  Ammons  tract,  and  that  Mrs.  Lula  Foster  is 
entitled  to  no  relief  as  to  this  Amnions  tract  on  her 
cross  bill,  neither  party  having  shown  clear  legal 
title,  and  both  the  original  bill  of  Marley  and  the 
cross  bill  of  Mrs.  Foster,  as  to  this  416  acre  Am- 
mons tract,  must  be  dismissed,  but  without  prejudice 
to  either  party.  With  these  modifications  the  decree 
of  the  Chancellor  is  affirmed  and  the  cause  is  re- 
manded to  the  Chancery  Court  for  the  taking  of 
the  accounts  ordered  in  the  decree  below  upon  the 
matters   of  said   decree   herein   affirmed. 

The  costs  of  the  Court  below,  and.  of  this  Court 
to  this  date,  will  be  paid  one-half  each  by  com- 
plainant  and   defendants. 


248  JACKSON : 


Russell  V.  ITarrell. 


Russell  v.   Fabrell. 

{Jackson.      April    12,    1899.) 

1.  EviDBNCE.     Practice  of  admUtlng  incompetent  reprobcUed, 

The  practice  of  permitting  incompetent  testimony,  in  this  in- 
stance an  alleged  newspaper  interview,  without  authentica- 
tion, under  a  promise  of  subsequently  ruling  it  out  if  it  is  not 
made  competent,  is  of  doubtful  propriety  at  best,  and  should 
be  permitted  only  in  exceptional  cases  for  expediting  trials, 
when  the  probability  is  great  of  supplying  evidence  of  com- 
petency.    {Posty  pp.  252,  253.) 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Dawson  v.  Holt,  11  Lea,  583. 

2.  Libel.     Defendant's  post  litem  statement  not  admissible,  ivhen. 

A  publication  made  by  defendant  concerning  the  plaintiff,  pend> 
ing  an  action  for  libel,  is  inadmissible  when  it  is  neither  a  con- 
fessioi^  or  explanation  of  the  libel  sued  on  nor  an  admission 
of  malicious  intent  in  writing  and  publishing  it.  (Post,  pp.  251- 
253.) 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Saunders  v.  Baxter,  6  Heis.,  369. 

3.  Same.  Erroneous  charge  as  to  justljlcatlon. 

In  an  action  of  libel,  where  there  is  no  plea  of  justification,  and 
no  effort  made  to  prove  the  trath  of  the  libelous  language,  it 
is  reversible  error  for  the  Court  to  charge  that  proof  of  the 
truth  of  the  language  used  was  a  complete  defense  and  that 
the  burden  was  upon  the  defendant  to  make  such  proof.  {Post, 
pp.  253,  254.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Railroad  v.  Collins,  85  Tenn.,  227; 
Railroad  v.  Lee,  90  Tenn.,  570;  Railroad  v.  Pugh,  95  Tenn., 
419. 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal    in    error    from    Circuit    Court    of    Shelby 
County.      L.    H.    Estes,    J. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  249 

Russell  V.  Farrell. 

FiNi^Y   &   FiNLAY   and  J.    R.    Boyle    for   Russell. 
Jas.    M.   Greer  for   Farrell. 

McFarland,  Sp.  J.  This  is  an  action  of  dam- 
ages for  libel,  brought  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  Shelby 
County.  The  declaration  alleges  that  J.  H.  Farrell, 
the  plaintiff  below,  had  been  Deputy  Sheriff  of  Shelby 
County  prior  to  September  1,  1896,  at  which  time 
W.  W.  Carnes  had  been  elected  a  Sheriff;  that  de- 
fendant, V.  C.  Russell,  ''published  in  writing  to 
said  Sheriff  and  divers  others  the  following  state- 
ment, viz.:  That  plaintiff,  while  acting  Deputy  Sheriff 
of  Shelby  County,  Tennessee,  did  collect  costs  in  an 
action  wherein  this  defendant  was  a  party  twice," 
and  that  the  inevitable  result  of  such  publication 
was  to  injure  plaintiff  in  his  said  office,  and  that 
this  the  defendant  knew  and  intended  such  result. 
To   this   the   defendant   plead   not   guilty. 

Subsequently,  by  leave  of  Court,  the  plaintiff  filed 
an  amended  declaration,  in  which  he  repeats  substan- 
tially "the  allegations  of.  the  first  declaration,  and 
added,  as  new^  matter,  that  since  the  bringing  of 
this  action,  the  defendant,  Russell,  had  caused  to  be 
printed  a  libelous,  scurrilous,  false,  and  malicious 
statement  in  a  certain  newspaper,  the  Ei^eimig 
Herald^  printed  in  Memphis,  the  substance  of  which 
was  a  statement  of  the  controversy  between  himself 
and  Farrell  leading  up  to  the  libel  suit.  In  this 
publication  in  the  Evening  lleraldy  purporting  to  be 
an    interview     with     Russell,     the     statement    nowhere 


250  JACKSON : 


Russell  V.  Farrell. 


appears  that  Russell  charged  Farrell  with  collecting 
costs  twice,  but  that  Farrell  had  said  to  him,  Rus- 
sell, that  <<I  had  paid  to  him  his  costs  and  those 
due  the  Justice  also,  showing  him  my  books.  Far- 
rell did  not  deny  the  amount,  which  needed  only 
five  dollars  to  balance  accounts;"  that  subsequently 
Esq.  Haynes  had  demanded  his  costs,  and  Russell 
refusing  to  pay  same,  Haynes  had  sued  the  plain- 
tiffs in  the  original  suits — patrons  of  Russell,  who 
was  a  real  estate  agent — and  had  collected  these 
costs. 

The  article  also  describes  a  personal  difficulty  be- 
tween Farrell  and  Russell  in  Haynes'  office,  in  which 
Farrell  had  abused  Russell,  and  threatened  him  with 
a  pistol,  and  concludes:  "  When  Sheriff  Carnes  was 
preparing  to  appoint  deputies,  I  stated  the  above 
occurrence  to  him,  and  added  that  we  desired  better 
government;  I  did  not  approve  of  John  Farrell  be- 
ing reappointed.  Now,  because  Farrell  could  not 
get  a  reappointment,  he  wants  to  sue  somebody." 
The  article  added,  ''Farrell  has  lately  figiu'ed  in 
several  unfortunate  cases,"  and  this  last  statement  is 
also  charged  to  Russell  in  this  amended  declaration. 
To  this  amended  declaration  there  was  a  plea  of  not 
guilty. 

When  the  cause  came  on  for  trial,  Farrell  testi- 
fied first,  and  offered  to  read  this  newspaper  article, 
when  its  reading  was  objected  to,  and  the  Court 
finally  permitted  it  to  be  read,  saying,  "1  admit 
this   solely   upon    the   question    of    the    state   of    Rus- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  251 

.    Russell  V.  Farrell. 

sell's  mind  toward  Farrell  to  show  malice;  no  recovery 
can  be  based  upon  it.  I  have  decided  that  it  can- 
not be  pleaded  in  this  suit  by  adding  a  new  count. 
It  being  published  since  the  summons  was  issued,  it 
should  have  been  made  the  subject  of  a  new  suit." 
The  newspaper  article  was  then  read  to  the  jury, 
over   the   objections   of    the   defendant. 

The  cause  then  proceeded  to  final  judgment  upon 
the  charges  made  in  the  general  declaration,  the  sub- 
stance of  which  was  that  Russell  had  written  Carnes 
that  Farrell,  as  an  officer,  collects  costs  twice.  There 
was  a  verdict  and  judgment  for  $2,500,  and,  on 
motion  for  new  trial,  the  Court  directed  a  remitti- 
tur of  $1,500,  which  was  done,  and  motion  for  new 
trial   overruled. 

The  first  assignment  of  error  is  that  the  Court 
erred  in  admitting  the  newspaper  article  published 
after  the  institution  of  this  suit,  to  be  read  to  the 
jury.  The  objections  urged  to  the  reading  of  this 
article  are:  (1)  That  it  was  not  sufficiently  proven; 
(2)  because  it  was  published  after  the  suit  was 
brought,  and  was  not  an  admission  of  the  former 
libel  or  explanatory  of  same.  The  record  shows, 
upon  this  first  proposition,  that  the  article  was  of- 
fered without  any  proof  whatever  of  its  authenticity, 
or  even  of  its  publication.  The  newspaper  with  this 
article  was  offered  by  plaintiff  in  connection  with  his 
testimony,  confessedly  knowing  nothing  about  its 
origin,  and  the  Court  permitted  it  to  be  read,  say- 
ing that   unless    there   is   some    proof    connecting    the 


252  JACKSON : 


Russell  V.  Farrell. 


defendant  with  it  it  must  go  out.  After  plaintiff's 
testimony  was  all  in,  and  defendant,  Russell,  was  on 
the  stand,  he  was  asked  by  plaintiff's  counsel  as  to 
this  interview,  and  he  said  he  had  not  written  it; 
had  nothing  to  do  with  the  paper.  *'A  young  man 
came  to  me  the  next  day  after  Farrell  sued  me, 
and  asked  me  to  tell  him  what  the  facts  were  about 
the  case.  1  told  him  just  like  anybody  else  would 
do.  I  may  have  told  him  what  you  have  read  to 
me  out  of  the  paper,  but  I  am  positive  I  did  not 
say  to  him  that  Farrell  had  figured  in  several  un- 
fortunate cases  lately.  I  may  have  told  him  the 
balance,   I   cannot   say    now." 

Here  is  neither  an  admission  nor  denial,  except 
as  to  a  part  of  this  interview,  and  leaves  its  authen- 
ticity and  publication  to  rest  alone  upon  itself.  The 
Court  erred,  therefore,  in  permitting  this  evidence  to 
be  read  at  all,  and  especially  permitting  this  paper 
to  be  read  to  the  jury  in  the  first  instance,  without 
connecting  defendant  in  any  way  with  it,  or  first 
proving  its  authenticity.  Dawson  da  Campbell  v.  Ilolty 
11  Lea,  583.  This  practice  of  permitting  incompe- 
tent testimony  to  go  to  the  jury,  under  promise  of 
subsequently  ruling  same  out  if  it  is  not  made  com- 
petent, is  of  doubtful  propriety  at  best,  and  has 
been  frequently  condemned  by  this  Court.  It  is 
often  hurtful  to  opposing  litigants,  even  though  rule<f 
out,  and  should  be  permitted  only  in  exceptional 
cases,  for  expediting  trials,  when  the  probability  is 
great   of   supplying   evidence   of   competency. 


APRIL  TERM,  1&99.  263 

Roasell  v.  Farrell. 

This  evidenoe  was  inadmLBsible  upon  the  second 
gi'ound  of  the  exoeption,  because  it  was  a  publica- 
tion subsequent  to  that  sued  on,  and  was  neither  an 
explanation  of  the  letter  written  to  Carnes  nor  an 
admission  of  malice  in  writing  the  first.  The  rule 
is  thus  laid  down  in  Saunders  v.  Baxter^  6  Heis., 
369,  in  which  this  subject  was  extensively  discussed 
and  the  authorities  reviewed.  Says  the  Court,  p. 
392:  ''In  view,  therefore,  of  this  great  conflict  and 
confusion  of  authority  upon  this  question,  and  of  the 
reasons  of  the  law,  we  feel  a  sense  of  safety  in 
adhering  to  our  own  rulings  upon  this  subject,  that 
a  plaintiff  in  an  action  of  libel  cannot  introduce  in 
evidence  for  any  purpose  a  publication  of  the  de- 
fendant made  subsequent  to  that  sued  on,  unless  the 
subsequent  one  be  an  explanation  or  confession  of 
the  former,  or  contain  an  express  admission  of  the 
malicious   intent   in   the   first   publication." 

There  is  no  admission  in  this  newspaper  interview 
that  Russell  had  any  malice  in  writing  a  letter  to 
Carnes,  nor  is  there  any  explanation  in  this  of  the 
particular  libel  complained  of,  to  wit:  ''That  Farrell 
had  collected  costs  twice."  The  explanations,  if  such 
they  may  be  called,  are  as  to  the  facts  leading  up 
to  the  writing  the  letter  and  not  of  the  letter.  It 
was,  therefore,  incompetent,  and  it  is  reversible  error 
'because  of  its  probable  damaging  effect  upon  the 
defendant   before   the   jury. 

It  is  also  assigned  as  error,  that  the  Court  charged 
that  if   the  jury  found  the   facts  alleged  to  be  libelous 


264  JACKSON : 


Russell  V,  Farrell. 


were  true,  then  this  was  a  complete  defense,  but 
that  the  burden  of  proving  that  the  charge  was  true 
was  upon  the  defendant.  It  is  insisted  that  inasmuch 
as  there  was  no  plea  of  justification,  nor  effort  to 
prove  the  truth  of  charges  made,  this  charge  was 
hurtful,  and,  being  totally  inapplicable,  was  error. 
We  think  this  was  error.  Railroad  Co.  v.  Collins^ 
1  Pickle,  227;  Railroad  Co.  v.  Lee,  6  Pickle,  670; 
Railroad    Co.    v.    Pugh,    11    Pickle,    419. 

For   these  reasons  the  judgment  is  reversed  and  the 
cause   remanded   with   costs. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  255 


Knig^hts  of  Honor  v.  Dickson. 


Knights   of   Honor   v.    Dickson. 

(Jackson.      April    14,    1899.) 

1.  Evidence.    Not  hearsay^  when. 

It  is  a  well  established  proposition  that  when  the  question  is 
whether  a  party  acted  prudently,  wisely,  or  in  good  faith,  the 
information  on  which  he  acted,  whether  true  or  false,  is  origfi- 
nal  and  material  evidence.     (Post,  W'  ^^i  ^^O 

2.  Same.     Introduction  of. 

Time  and  manner  of  introduction  of  evidence  are  matters  within 
the  discretion  of  the  trial  Judge.     {Post,  PP-  258,  259.) 

3.  Witness.    Interest. 

The  interest  of  a  witness  goes  to  the  credibility  of  his  testimony 
and  not  to  its  competency  or  admissibility.     (Post,  p.  259.) 

4.  Life  Insurance.    Effect  of  misrepresentations. 

Under  a  life  policy  conditioned  upon  the  truth  of  the  assured's 
answers  and  representations  contained  in  his  application  and 
in  the  report  of  the  medical  examiner,  the  policy  will  be  vitiated 
alike  by  any  misstatement  of  fact,  whether  made  willfully  and 
with  knowledge  of  the  falsity  or  in  good  faith  through  igno- 
rance of  the  truth,  but  as  to  matters  of  opinion,  it  is  sufficient 
if  the  statement  was  made  in  good  faith  and  on  the  best  in- 
formation had  or  obtainable.     (Post,  pp.  259-263. ) 

Cases  cited:  Insurance  Co.  v.  Lauderdale,  94  Tenn.,  640;  K.  of  P> 
V.  Bosenfeld,  93  Tenn.,  510;  K.  of  P.  v.  Cogbill,  99  Tenn.,  28; 
Boyd  V.  Insurance  Co.,  90  Tenn.,  312;  16  Wash.,  155  (S.  C,  58 
Am.  St.  Rep.,  38);  119  Ind.  (S.  C,  12  Am.  St.  Rep.,  393,  note). 


FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal    in   error    from     Circuit    Court    of    Shelby 
County.      L.    H.   Estes,    J. 


256  JACKSON : 


Knights  of  Honor  v.  Dickson. 


Carroll  &   MgEellar  for   Knights  of  Honor. 

J.  C.  Myers,  J.  M.  Greer,  and  S.  J.  Shep- 
herd for   Dickson. 

Wilkes,  J.  This  is  an  action  by  the  widow  and 
mother  of  the  deceased  upon  a  policy  of  life  insur- 
ance in  the  order  of  Knights  of  Honor  upon  the 
life  of  Paul  S.  Riley.  There  was  a  trial  before 
the  Court  and  a  jury,  and  a  verdict  and  judgment 
for  the  amount  of  the  policy  and  interest,  in  all, 
the  sum  of  $2,145.54,  and  the  lodge  has  appealed 
and  assigned  errors.  In  the  application  for  mem- 
bership in  the  order,  in  this  case  the  applicant  stated, 
<^I  further  agree  and  contract  that  the  answers  I 
shall  make  to  the  questions  propounded  to  me  by 
the  medical  examiner,  as  shown  by  the  medical  ex- 
aminer's blank,  hereto  attached,  are  true,  and  I  agree 
that  they  shall  form  the  basis  of  my  contract  with 
the  Supreme  Lodge  Knights  of  Honor."  In  the 
certificate  of  membership  of  policy  of  insurance  the 
agreement  upon  the  part  of  the  order  is  ' '  to  pay 
upon  condition  that  the  statements  made  by  said 
member  in  his  petition  for  membership,  and  the 
statements  made  by  him  to  the  medical  examiner, 
are  true;  and  it  is  agreed  that  these  statements  be 
made  a  part  of  the  contract,  and  they  are  warranted 
to    be  true." 

In  the  medical  examiner's  blank,  insured  was 
asked,  ''Have  you  ever  hf\d  any  of  the  following 
diseases?"       Among    others,     disease     of     the     lungs. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  257 

Knig-hts  of  Honor  v.  Dickson. 

Answer,  ''No."  Question,  ''How  many  brothers 
have  you  had?"  Answer,  "Two;  one  living,  at  the 
age  of  seventeen;  one  dead,  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
two."  Question,  "Cause  of  death  of  the  one  dead?" 
Answer,    ' '  Malarial   fever. ' ' 

It  is  claimed  that  these  answers  were  false  as  to 
the  physical  condition  of  the  insured  and  as  to  the 
cause  of  the  death  of  the  brother;  that  they  must 
be  treated  as  warranties,  and  that  as  a  result,  the 
policy  is  not  collectible.  The  medical  examination 
for  insurance  was  made  June  6,  1897;  the  insured 
was  examined  by  a  physician,  and  was  told  he  had 
galloping  consumption,  and  could  live  but  a  short 
time,  and  he  died  Nov.  28,  1897,  or  about  five 
months  and  twenty-two  days  after  the  examination  for 
insurance  was  made.  It  also  appears  that  one  of 
the  complainants,  Mrs.  Margaret  A.  Dickson,  who 
was  the  mother  of  insured,  was  present  when  the 
medical  examination  was  made,  and  helped  to  answer 
the  questions   propounded   to   him. 

It  is  claimed,  by  way  of  defense,  that  the  brother 
did  not  die  of  malarial  fever,  but  of  consumption. 
It  appears  that  he  was  in  bad  health,  and  went  to 
San  Antonio,  Texas.  Before  his  return  the  insured 
also  went  to  Texas,  but  not  to  the  same  locality. 
While  the  latter  was  still  in  Texas,  the  brother  re- 
turned to  Tennessee  and  died,  and  the  insured  was 
not  present  at  the  time  of  his  death,  but  learned 
of   it   from    his    mother    afterward. 

The   first   assignment  of   error    is   to  the  admission, 

18  p— 17 


258  JACKSON : 


Knightb  of  Honor  v.  Dickson. 


in  rebuttal,  of  certain  statements  of  the  mother, 
Mrs.  Margaret  A.  Dickson,  as  to  what  information, 
or  means  of  information,  Paul  Riley,  the  insured, 
had  of  the  cause  of  the  death  of  his  brother,  Willie 
Riley.  She  had  already  been  examined  and  cross- 
examined,  and  proved  the  death  of  her  son,  and 
that  the  doctor  said  that  he  died  of  acute  consump- 
tion, and  that  his  brother,  Willie,  had  previously 
died,  and  that  his  physician  said  to  her  and  to  him 
that  he  had  catarrh  of  the  stomach  and  malarial 
fever,  and  that  she  had  told  her  son,  Paul,  what 
the  physician  stated  was  the  cause  of  Willie's  death — 
that  he  died  with  catarrh  of  the  stomach  and  mala- 
rial fever,  and  that  Dr.  Jones  had  so  told  her,  and 
that  he,  Paul,  had  no  opportunity  to  know  the 
cause   of    Willie's   death   except  what   she 'told    him. 

This  evidence,  the  record  shows,  was  objected  to 
when  offered,  and  the  objection  overruled  and  excep- 
tion taken;  but  the  record  does  not  show  upon  what 
ground  the  objection  was  based.  In  argument  here 
it  is  said  the  statement  could  onlv  be  a  self-servintj: 
declaration  not  brought  out  in  examination  or  cross- 
examination,  but  on  a  recall  of  the  witness  by  way 
of    rebuttal. 

We  are  not  able  to  see  why  this  evidence  was 
not  admissible.  The  truth  of  the  answers  made 
upon  the  medical  examination  was  in  issue,  as  was 
also  the  good  faith  and  means  of  knowled^re  of  the 
applicant,    and,     upon    plaintiff's     theory    of     the    case, 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  259 

Knights  of  Honor  v.  Dickson. 

the  questions  of  good  •faith  and  means  of  informa- 
tion   were   material. 

It  is  a  well  -  established  proposition  that  when 
the  question  is  whether  a  party  acted  prudently, 
wisely,  or  in  good  faith,  the  information  on  which 
he  acted,  whether  true  or  false,  is  original  and 
material  evidence.  Greenleaf  on  Evidence,  Sec.  101. 
The  interest  of  the  mother  in  making  the  state- 
ment is  a  matter  which  went  to  the  credit  to  be 
given  her  testimony,  and  not  to  the  competency  and 
admissibility  of  it.  The  time  and  manner  of  its  in- 
troduction on  the  trial  of  the  case  was  within  the 
discretion   of   the  trial   Judge. 

Without  taking  up  the  other  assignments  seriatim, 
it  may  be  stated  that  they  relate  to  the  charge  of 
the  Court  and  the  question  of  law  as  to  whether  the 
statements  made  in  the  application  and  medical  exam- 
ination are  to  be  treated  as  warranties  or  representa- 
tions, and  whether  their  falsity  or .  incorrectness  will 
defeat   recovery   if    made  in   good   faith. 

It  is  insisted  the  question  asked  as  to  the  cause 
of  the  brother's  death  was  material,  that  the  answer 
was  incorrect  and  misleading,  and  that  it  was,  in 
fact  and  legal  effect,  a  warranty.  The  insistence  is 
that  the  Court,  in  effect,  charged  the  jury  that  if 
the  answer  was  made  in  good  faith,  and  from  the 
best  of  the  applicant's  information,  it  would  not  de- 
feat recovery  if  it  was  untrue,  and  it  is  urged  that 
the  correct  rule  is  that  such  statements  will  defeat 
the    policy,    whether    willfully    and   intentionally    false, 


260  JACKSON : 


Knights  of  Honor  v.  Dickson. 


and  known  to  be  bo  or  not,'  citing,  to  sustain  this 
proposition,  the  case  of  Insurance  Co.  v.  Lauderdale^ 
10   Pickle,   640. 

It  is  also  insisted  that  the  Court  did  not  cor- 
rectly charge  that  the  applicant  must,  in  his  exami- 
nation, make  known  every  fact  material  to  the  risk 
known  to  him,  or  that,  in  all  reasonable  probability, 
ought  to  have  been  known  to  him,  as  to  his  own 
health,  and,  on  failure  to  do  so,  the  policy  would 
be  avoided;  and  if  any  misstatement  was  made  ma- 
terial to  the  risk  it  would  invalidate  the  policy, 
whether  the  misstatement  was  willful  and  intentional 
or   made   through   inadvertence   or   in   good   faith. 

We  are  of  opinion  the  criticisms  made  upon  the 
charge  are  not  well  made.  It  is  true  that  any  state- 
ment made  of  a  material  fact  which  forms  the  basis 
of  the  contract  must  be  considered  as  a  warranty, 
and  if  false  will  vitiate  the  contract  whether  made 
in  good  faith  though  ignorantly,  or  willfully  and  with 
knowledge  of  the  falsity.  But  there  is  a  difference 
between  statements  of  fact  as  such  and  statements  of 
opinion  on  matters  where  only  opinion  can  be  ex- 
pressed. Falsehood  may  be  predicated  of  a  misstate- 
ment of  fact  but  not  of  a  mistaken  opinion  as  to 
whether  a  man  has  a  disease  when  it  is  latent  and 
it  can  only  be  a  matter  of  opinion.  As  to  what  a 
person  may  have  died  of  may  be  largely,  if  not 
altogether,  a  matter  of  opinion,  about  which  attend- 
ing physicians  often  disagree,  and  as  to  such  matters 
their    statement    made    can   only   be   treated   as   repre- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  261 

Knights  of  Honor  v.  Dickson. 

sentations  and  not  as  warranties,  and  if  made  in  good 
faith  and  on  the  best  information  bad  or  obtainable, 
they  will  not  vitiate  a  policy  if  incorrect  and  not 
willfully  untrue.  Bacon  Benefit  Societies,  Sec.  203; 
11   Am.    &   Eng.    Enc.    L.,    p.    30-1,    Sec.    5,    note   3. 

This  is  the  doctrine  laid  down  in  Knights  of 
Pythias  V.  Rosenfield^  8  Pickle,  510,  and  Knights  of 
Pythias  V.  Coghill^  15  Pickle,  28 — see,  also,  May  on 
Insurance,  Sec.  166;  Dooley  v.  Hanover  Fire  Ins,  Co.y 
16  Wash.,  155  (S.  C,  58  Am.  St.  Rep.,  28); 
Ph(Bnix  Ins.  Co.  v.  Pickle^  119  Ind.  (S.  C,  12  Am. 
St.  Rep.,  393,  and  note) — and  is  not  in  conflict  with 
Boyd  V.  Insurance  Co.y  90  Tenn,  212,  and  Insurance 
Co.    V.    Lavderdale^    10   Pickle,    642. 

The  former  was  a  case  of  insurance  against  fire, 
and  the  representation  or  statement  was  that  the 
property  was  a  dwelling  occupied  by  a  tenant.  This 
was  a  statement  of  fact  material  to  the  risk  on  which 
the  insurer  relied,  and  the  truth  of  which  the 
assured  must  have  known,  or  by  the  slightest  dili- 
gence could  have  known.  It  was  not  in  any  sense 
an  expression  of  opinion,  but  a  positive  statement  of 
fact  resting  upon  knowledge  and  not  upon  opinion. 
The  Lauderdale  case  was  a  case  of  accident  insur- 
ance, and  the  statement  in  that  case  was  of  a  material 
fact  peculiarly  within  the  knowledge  of  the  applicant — 
"That  his  habits  of  life  were  correct  and  temperate." 
It  was  a  fact  about  which  he  could  not  have 
made  an  innocent  mistake,  and  it  was  in  no  way 
an    expression    of    opinion.       It    was    untrue    in    fact 


262  JACKSON : 


Kaigbts  of  Honor  v.  DicksoD. 


in  that  case,  and  the  insured  was  burned  up  in  a 
dwelling  while  intoxicated.  It  was  stated  in  that 
case  that  whether  the  statement  be  treated  as  a  rep- 
resentation or  warranty,  if  untrue,  it  would  avoid  the 
policy. 

The  Court,  in  response  to  special  requests  by  the 
defendant's  counsel,  said  that  if  Mrs.  Dickson,  the 
mother  of  the  insured,  and  one  of  the  joint  bene' 
ficiaries  in  the  policy,  was  present  when  the  appli- 
cation was  made,  and  stated,  or  caused  her  son  to 
state,  that  his  brother  died  of  malarial  fever,  when, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  he  died  of  consumption,  then, 
if  such  statement  was  adopted  by  the  insured,  and 
relied  on  by  the  company,  it  was  material  to  the 
risk,  and,  the  son  soon  thereafter  dying  of  consump- 
tion, it  would  avoid  the  policy,  whether  the  incorrect 
statements  were  made  intentionally,  or  through  .mis- 
take and  in  good  faith,  and  there  could  be  no 
recovery.  And,  again,  that  if  she  helped  her  son 
to  make  the  answers,  it  was  her  duty,  as  well  as 
his,  in  the  utmost  good  faith,  to  disclose  fully  and 
truthfully,  in  answer  to  questions,  all  that  either  of 
them  knew '  about  the  health  of  the  applicant,  his 
exposure  to  a  contagious  or  infectious  disease,  and 
what  his  brother  died  of,  and  if  they,  or  either  of 
them,  misstated  or  concealed  the  fact  that  the  brother, 
some  time  before,  died  of  consumption,  and  the  in- 
sured, a  short  time  after  being  insured,  died  of 
consumption,  then  the  Court  charges  that  such  mis- 
statement  or   concealment   was   a   fact   material   to  the 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  263 


Knights  of  Honor  v.  Dickson. 


risk  and  avoided  the  policy,  whether  intentionally 
made  or  made  through  mistake,  and  the  verdict 
must    be   for   defendant. 

This  was  stating  the  case  as  contended  for  by 
defendant,  and,  as  we  think,  too  strongly,  specially 
as  to  matters  about  which  the  statements  must  nec- 
essarily be  mere  opinions,  but  there  is  certainly 
nothing  of  which  defendant  can  complain,  as  it  was 
putting  the  case  on  his  theory.  It  is  said  that 
inasmuch  as  the  Court  charged  this  rule  as  to  the 
mother  particularly  and  directly,  there  is  no  evidence 
on  which  a  verdict  in  her  favor  could  rest,  unless 
the   jury    disregarded    the   charge. 

We  think  this  assignment  is  not  well  taken,  as 
there  is  some  evidence  that  the  brother  did  die  of 
malarial  fever,  and  not  of  consumption,  and  this 
was  the  statement  of  the  attending  physician,  accord- 
ing to  the  testimony  of  the  mother.  The  weight 
of  testimony  is  that  the  insured  was  not  aflfected 
with  any  disease  when  he  was  examined,  but  it 
manifested  itself  soon  afterwards,  and  rapidly  pro- 
ceeded to  his  death.  We  think  the  plaintiffs  are 
entitled  to  recover  the  policies,  and  interest  thereon. 
The  judgment   is   affirmed   with   costs. 


264  JACKSON : 


Royal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Vanderbllt  Ins.  Co. 


Royal  Ins.    Co.    v.    Vanderbilt    Ins.    Co. 

(Jachson,      April    16,    1899.) 

1.  FiRE  lN8Utf  ANCB.     Contract  lUnit(itU)n  does  not  apply,  when, 

G  A  printed  stipulation  in  a  policy  of  reinsurance,  drawn  up  on  the 
printed  form  ordinarily  used  for  property  insurance,  limiting^ 
the  time  for  commencement  of.  a  suit  on  the  policy  to  twelve 
months  next  after  the  loss,  is  not  a  part  of  the  policy  where 
there  is  attached  a  written  slip  stating  that  the  Insurance 
provided  is  a  pro  rata  part  of  each  and  every  item  insured  by 
the  policy  of  the  reinsured  company.     {Post,  pp,  265-272,) 

Cases  cited:  145  Mass.,  419;  153  Mass.,  63;  99  N.  Y.,  124. 

2.  Same.     Contract  limitation  begins  to  run,  when. 

The  loss  contemplated  by  a  printed  provision  of  a  policy  of  re- 
insurance drawn  up  on  the  ordinary  blank  used  for  prop- 
erty insurance,  limiting  the  time  for  the  commencement  of 
an  action  upon  the  policy  to  twelve  months  after  loss,  does 
not  accrue,  if  the  provision  applies  at  all  to  such  policy,  until 
the  reinsured  company  has  paid  the  loss  under  the  original 
policy  issued  by  it.     (Post,  pp.  270,  271.) 

3.  Same.     Policy,  how  construed. 

The  conflicting  or  doubtful  provisions  of  an  insurance  policy  are 
construed  most  strongly  against  the  company  issuing  the 
policy.     (Post,  pp.  269,  270,) 

Cases  cited:  95  U.  8.,  678;  111  U.  S.,  341;  127  U.  S.,  666. 


FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal    from    Chancery   Court    of    Shelby   County. 
Jno.    L.   T.    Sneed,   Ch. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  266 


Royal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Vanderbilt  Ins.  Co. 


Carroll  &   McKellar    for   Royal   Ins.   Co. 
Smith   &   Trezevant   for   Vanderbilt   Ins.    Co. 

Beard,  J.  This  is  a  suit  on  a  policy  of  insur- 
ance. The  complainant  company  carrying  a  risk  on 
cotton  in  a  compress  at  Greenville,  Texas,  secured 
from  the  defendant  a  policy  of  insurance  by  which 
it  undertook  to  underwrite  the  complainant  to  the 
extent  of  one-half  its  risk.  The  cotton  covered  by  the 
original  policy  was  destroyed  by  fire  on  November  14, 
1887,  and  proofs  of  loss  were  immediately  furnished 
to  the  Royal  Insurance  Company,  which  company 
also  notified  the  Vanderbilt  Insurance  Company. 
Controversy  as  to  liability  having  arisen,  litigation 
between  the  assured  and  the  Royal  Insurance  Com- 
pany ensued,  and  a  final  settlement  with  the  owners 
of  the  cotton — the  assured  in  the  original  policy — 
was  not  made  until  the  year  1895.  After  the  set- 
tlement the  reinsured  was  called  upon  by  the  com- 
plainant to  make  good  its  contract  of  indemnity  by 
paying  the  j/ro  rata  of  the  loss  sustained,  and,  de- 
clining to  do  so,  the  present  bill  was  filed.  Recov- 
ery was  in  the  Court  below,  and  is  now,  resisted 
upon  three  grounds,  first,  the  statute  of  limitations 
of  six  years;  second,  the  contract  limitation  of  twelve 
months,  and,  third,  that  proof  of  loss  had  not  been 
furnished  in  time.  The  Chancellor,  upon  the  hear- 
ing of  the  cause,  dismissed  the  bill,  and  complainant 
has  appealed. 

The    original    policy    of    insurance,    issued    by    the 


266  JACKSOJS  : 


Royal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Vanderbilt  Ins.  Co. 


reinsurer,  was  lost  or  mislaid,  but  a  copy  of  it  was 
properly  proven,  and  constitutes  a  part  of  the  rec- 
ord. The  form  used  for  the  purpose  of  this  insur- 
ance was  one  that  was  primarily  intended  for  the 
insurance  of  property,  and  an  inspection  of  the  in- 
strument shows  that  none  of  the  printed  stipulations 
or  conditions,  save  one,  could  apply  to  a  contract 
of  reinsurance.  In  order  to  give  it  application  to 
such  a  contract,  and  to  give  the  complainant  the  in- 
demnity it  sought,  as  is  shown  by  the  testimony  of 
the  secretary  of  the  defendant,  a  slip  was  pasted 
upon  the  face  of  the  policy,  on  which  it  was  pro- 
vided that  the  intention  was  to  cover  the  complain- 
ant company's  liability  in  its  policy  already  issued 
on  the  cotton  in  question,  followed  by  this  clause: 
"It  being  hereby  understood  and  agreed  that  such 
insurance  is  a  j>7'o  rata  part  of  each  and  every  item 
insured  by  the  policy  of  the  reinsured  company,  and 
subject  to  the  same  risks,  valuations,  conditions,  and 
mode  of  settlement  as  may  be  taken  or  assumed  by 
said  company,  it  being  expressly  agreed,  however, 
that  notice  of  any  change  in  the  risk,  or  additional 
privileges  granted,  shall  be  at  once  given  to  this 
company.  Loss,  if  any,  payable  at  the  same  time, 
in  the  same  manner,  and  pro  rata  with  the  amount 
paid    by    said    company." 

The  stipulation  in  the  policy,  on  which  the  de- 
fendant relies  for  defense  as  a  contract  limitation,  is 
as  follows:  "13.  It  is  furthermore  hereby  expressly 
provided  that  no  suit  for    the   recovery   of   any   claim, 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  267 


Rcyal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Vanderbilt  Ins.  Co. 


by  virtue  of  this  policy,  shall  be  sustainable  unless 
such  suit  shall  be  commenced  within  twelve  months 
next   after    the    loss   shall   occur." 

A  contract  of  reinsurance  is  peculiar  in  its  char- 
acter, and  differs  from  the  ordinary  policy  of  insu- 
rance. It  creates  no  privity  between  the  reinsurer 
and  the  party  originally  insured  {Gantt  v.  Ame7\ 
Ins.  Co,^  68  Mo.,  533);  it  is  simply  an  agreement 
to  indemnify  the  assured,  partially  or  altogether, 
against  a  risk  assumed  by  the  latter  in  a  policy 
issued  to  a  third  party  [Commercial  Mnt.  Lis.  Co. 
V.  Detroit    F.   ik   M.   Ins.    Co.,   38    Ohio    St.,   16). 

In  such  a  case  ''the  assured  is  not  the  owner  of 
the  property  at  risk,"  and  has  ''no  relation  to  it 
except  as  insurer  under  the  original  policy."  But 
in  that  relation  the  party  issuing  the  original  policy 
has  an  insurable  interest  which  will  support  a  con- 
tract intended  to  indemnify  him  against  the  hazard 
he  has  assumed.  "But  manifestly,"  as  is  said  in 
the  Manufacturers^  Lis.  Co.  v.  Western  Lis.  Co.^ 
145  Mass.,  419,  "many  provisions  appropriate  to  an 
ordinary  agreement  with  the  owner  of  property,  for 
the  insurance  of  it  could  have  no  proper  application 
to  a  contract,"  such  as  the  one  in  question.  In 
the  course  of  the  opinion  in  that  case,  it  is  further 
said:  "Whenever  words  are  found  in  a  contract 
which  can  have  no  proper  application  to  the  subject 
to  which  it  relates,  they  cannot  be  regarded;  and 
not  infrequently  the  careless  use  of  printed  blanks 
compels   recognition   of   this   rule." 


268  JACKSON : 


Royal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Vanderbilt  Ins.  Ck>. 


The  policy  sued  on  in  that  case  was  one  of  re- 
insurance, to  a  cenipany  which  had  issued  its  policy 
on  mortgaged  property.  It  contained  a  stipulation 
making  void  the  policy,  if,  without  the  written  con- 
sent of  the  company,  the  property  insured  should  be 
sold  or  transferred,  or  there  should  be  any  change 
of  title.  The  mortgage  or  trust  deed  was  foreclosed, 
and  the  property  was  bought  by  a  third  party,  to 
whom,  by  the  consent  of  the  insurer,  the  original 
policy  was  transferred.  Soon  thereafter  the  prop- 
erty was  injured  by  fire,  and  the  original  insurer 
having  paid  the  loss,  sued  the  reinsurer  for  his  pro 
rata  of  this  loss,  when  the  latter  set  up  as  a  de- 
fense the  stipulation  in  his  contract  above  referred 
to.  In  the  face  of  that  policy  was  written  the 
same  contract  of  indemnity  as  is  found  in  the  policy 
here  sued  on,  and  it  was  held  that  <Hhis  agreement 
rendered  nugatory  many  printed  portions  of  the  pol- 
icy in  which  it  was  inserted.  This  was  special  and 
peculiar,  pertaining  directly  to  the  subject-matter  of 
the  contract,  and  it  controlled  those  parts  of  the 
policy  which  were  inconsistent  with  it,"  and  among 
others,  the  stipulation  relied  on  to  defeat  recovery. 
This  principal  was  again  announced  and  applied  to 
a  different  state  of  facts  by  the  same  Court,  in 
Fanvel  Hall  In^,  Co.  v.  Liverpool  Ins,  Co,^  163 
Mass.,    63. 

In  the  case  of  Jackson  v.  St,  Paul  Ins,  Co,j  99 
N.  Y.,  124,  the  distinct  question  here  involved  was 
raised.      One    of    the    contentions    of    the    reinsuring 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  269 

Royal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Vanderbilt  Ins.  Ck>. 

company  was  that  the  action  was  barred  by  the 
limitation  clause  in  the  contract  of  reinsurance.  The 
opinion  of  the  Court  of  Appeals  of  New  York  was 
given  by  Danforth,  J.  Disposing  of  the  contention, 
he  said:  "The  other  objection  rests  upon  a  clause 
in  the  policy  which  provides  that  no  action  ^for 
recovery  of  any  claim  by  virtue  of  this  policy  shall 
be  sustainable  in  any  court  of  law  or  chancery  until 
after  an  award  shall  have  been  obtained,  fixing  the 
amount  of  such  claim  in  the  manner  above  pro- 
vided, nor  unless  such  suit  or  action  shall  be  com- 
menced within  twelve  months  next  ensuing  after  the 
loss  shall  occur.'  This  clause  formed  a  part  of  a 
blank  form  intended  as  an  ordinary  contract  of  in- 
surance, where  the  assured  had  an  interest  in  the 
property,  was  required  to  make  proof  of  the  loss 
by  fire,  and  submit  his  claims  to  arbitrators  if  re- 
quired, and  fulfill  many  other  conditions  in  no  re- 
spect applicable  to  a  case  where  the  perils  of  a 
contract  of  primitive  insurance  only  are  involved, 
and  where  the  loss  or  damage  is  the  amount  of 
liability  under  it.  Such  is  the  contract  under  which 
the  plaintiff  claims,  and  his  right  to  recover  is  un- 
affected by  the  stipulation."  (Page  130.)  May  on 
Insurance,    Sec.    12    (b). 

But  should  we  concede  that  the  principle  an- 
nounced by  those  authorities  is  unsound,  there  is  an- 
other ground  upon  which  this  particular  defense  must 
fail.  It  is  well  settled  that  when  a  policy  of  in- 
sarance   contains   contradictory  provisions   or    has   been 


270  JACKSON : 


Royal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Vanderbilt  Ins.  Co. 


SO  framed  as  to  make  necessary  a  judicial  construc- 
tion, its  own  words  will  be  taken  most  strongly 
against  it.  I^irst  JVationul  Bank  v.  Hartford  Ins. 
Co.^  95  U.  S. ,  678;  Moulen  v.  Am,  L.  Im,  Co.^ 
Ill  U.  S.,  341;  Traveler  Ins.  Co.  v.  McConkey^ 
127    U.    S.,    666. 

Applying  this  rule  to  this  policy  of  reinsurance, 
the  Vanderbilt  Company  must  fail  on  this  point  of 
its  defense.  Its  contention  is  that  the  loss  it  in- 
sured against  was  a  loss  by  fire.  This  is  a  mistake. 
It  indemnified,  to  a  limited  extent,  against  the  lia- 
bility which  the  first  insurer  assumed  by  his  con- 
tract, and,  accepting  this  thirteenth  clause  or  stipu- 
lation as  a  part  of  the  contract,  the  loss  which  it 
I  refers  to  must  be  taken  to  be  that  which  accrued 
^  to  the  party  indemnified  when  it  made  payment  to 
discharge  its  liability.  This  is  the  only  construc- 
tion which  can  be  given  to  this  stipulation  to  save 
the  conditions  of  the  policy  from  irreconcilable  con- 
tradiction. For  not  only  the  slip  already  quoted, 
but  the  seventh  clause  or  stipulation  (this  being  the 
only  one  in  the  policy  which  in  its  original  form 
refers  to  reinsurance)  provides  as  follows:  "Rein- 
surance to  be  on  the  basis  that  in  no  event  will 
this  company  be  liable  for  a  sum  greater  than  such 
portion  hereby  reinsured  bears  to  the  whole  sum  in- 
sured l)y  the  company  reinsured,  and  in  case  of  loss 
this  company  to  pay  pro  rata  at  the  same  time  and 
in  the  same  manner  as  paid  by  the  company  rein- 
sured." 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  271 


Royal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Vanderbilt  Ins.  Co. 


If  it  be,  as  is  now  contended  bv  the  defendant 
company,  that  the  loss  which  its  policy  covers  was 
the  loss  by  fire  in  1887,  and  that  was  the  begin- 
ning of  the  contract  period  of  limitation,  then  this 
renders  nugatory  the  obligation  of  the  reinsurer  to 
pay  '*at  the  same  time  and  in  the  same  manner" 
as  does  the  reinsured.  Such  a  construction  would 
be  to  reverse  the  rule  and  interpret  the  contract 
most   strongly   against   the   assured. 

Again,  this  was  not  the  construction  \that  either 
of  these  companies,  during  their  dealings,  put  upon 
this  contract.  While  the  complainant  notified  defend- 
ant, immediately  after  the  fire,  of  the  loss,  yet  no 
formal  proofs  of  loss  or  demand  for  reimbursement 
were  then  made.  They  were  not  made  until  after 
the  complainant  settled  with  the  railroads  in  1895. 
But  complainant  did  give  notice  to  the  Vanderbilt 
Company  of  the  resistance  made  by  it  to  the  pay- 
ment of  the  loss,  and  that  company  clearly  acqui- 
esced in  this  resistance  of  its  assured,  bc^cause,  as 
is  said  by  its  then  secretary,  Mr.  Jones,  it  thought 
the  position  taken  by  the  Royal  Insurance  Company 
was    '*a    proper   one   to   take." 

In  addition  this  witness  said:  "We  granted  rein- 
suring policies  often  to  the  Royal  Insurance  Com- 
pany on  its  various  risks,  and  my  recollection  is 
that,  by  the  terms  of  these  policies,  we  were  sub- 
ject to  the  same  liabilities  as  that  company  was 
under  its  original  policy,  and  we  would  settle  our 
portion   of    the    loss    as   they   [it]    settled    under   their 


'^ 


272  JACKSON : 


Royal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Vanderbilt  Ins.  Co. 


[its]  policies,  at  the  same  time  and  in  the  same 
manner,  and  we  were  subject  to  the  same  adjust- 
ment, settlements,  and  agreements  which  it  made. 
In  short,  we  accepted,  as  a  rule,  one-half  of  their 
risks  and  assumed  one-half  of  the  obligations  im- 
posed, and  our  risks  were  to  be  settled  as  theirs, 
and  when  they  finally  settled  their  risks  they  made 
the  adjustment  and  called  upon  us  to  pay  our  pro 
rata. ' ' 

Again,  in  1890,  Mr.  Parker,  who  was  at  the  time 
secretary  of  the  defendant  company,  addressed  a  letter 
to  the  agents  of  the  complainant  company,  in  which 
he  assured  them  that  though  his  company  was  then  in 
process  of  liquidation,  yet  the  claim  of  complainant 
was  being  provided  for.  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  construction  put  by  us  on  this  policy  is  that 
which  these  companies  all  the  time  placed  upon  it, 
and  the  one  which  regulated  their  dealings  with  one 
another.  We  think  this  construction  was  sound,  and 
it  is  evident  in  adopting  it,  as  we  do,  we  reach 
the  merits  of  this  case.  It  follows,  as  this  bill 
was  filed  within  three  months  of  the  payment  of 
the  loss  by  the  complainant  company,  the  defense  of 
limitation  is  in  no  particular  well  taken.  As  to 
proofs  of  loss,  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  those  fur- 
nished were  sufficiently  full,  were  such  as  it  was 
the  custom  of  the  two  companies  to  supply  and  re- 
ceive, and  were  accepted  by  defendant  company,  so 
far  as  this  record  shows,  without  objection.  There 
is,    therefore,    nothing  in    this  contention. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  273 

Royal  Ins.  Co.  v.  Vanderbilt  Ins.  Go. 

The  decree  of  the  Chancellor  is  reversed,  and  a 
decree  will  be  entered  here  for  $968. 18,  this  being 
the  aggregate  of  the  amount  due,  and  interest  from 
dates   of   payment   by  com})any,    and   costs. 

18p— 18 


274  JACKSON : 


Memphis  v,  Waite. 


Memphis  v.  Waite. 

(Jackson.     April  16,   1899.) 

1.  Deed.     Construed  by  Court 

The  question  whether  the  calls  of  a  deed  extend  to,  or  stop  short 
of,  a  river  is  one  of  law  for  the  Court,  and  should  not  be  left  to 
the  jury.     (Post,  p.  277.) 

2.  LiMiTATioirs,  Statute  of.    Not  applicable,  when. 

The  statutory  requirement  that  suit  must  be  brought  by  the 
owner  within  twelve  months,  where  private  property  is  taken 
possession  of  for  some  work  of  internal  improvement,  has  no 
application  to  an  action  against  a  city  for  its  use  and  occupa- 
tion of  certain  property  as  a  dumping  ground,  without  any 
intention  of  acquiring  the  property  for  permanent  public  use. 
(PosU  pp.  278,  279.) 

Code  construed:  {  1867  (S.);  {  1572  (M.  &  V.);  { 1348  (T.  &  S.). 

3.  Action.    Joint,  by  co-tenants  maintainable,  when. 

The  several  owners  of  lots  composing  a  block  may  join  in  an  ac- 
tion to  recover  compensation  for  the  use  and  occupation  from 
a  third  person  who  has  occupied  the  whole  block.  [Post,  p. 
279.) 

4.  License.     Not  implied,  wlien. 

A  city  cannot  escape  liability  for  the  use  and  occupation  of  prem- 
ises for  a  dumping  ground,  at  least  for  the  period  subsequent 
to  the  commencement  of  a  suit  against  it  for  the  previous  use 
and  occupation  of  the  land,  upon  the  ground  that  the  use  of 
the  land  by  the  city,  without  objection  from  the  plaintiff,  cre- 
ated an  implied  gratuitous  license  from  him.    (Post,  pp.  279,  280.) 

Case  cited:  Loague  v.  Memphis,  7  Lea,  67. 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal   in  error  from   the  Circuit  Court  of   Shelby 
County.      L.  H.  Estes,  J. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  275 


Memphis  v,  Waite. 


Pekcy   &  Watkins  for   Memphis. 

Henry  Ckaft   for   Waite. 

McFarland,  Sp.  J.  This  suit  was  commenced  in 
April,  1898,  by  Charlotte  Waite  and  Forshay  and 
wife  and  Floretta  Siglar,  to  recover  of  the  city  of 
Memphis  compensation  for  the  use  and  occupancy  of 
certain  preqierty  in  the  city  of  Memphis  known  as 
lots  1,  2,  3,  4,  block  1.  The  legal  title  to  lots 
1  and  2  was  in  the  heirs  of  Frank  Waite,  deceased, 
subject  to  the  homestead  of  Mrs.  Waite,  his  widow; 
lot  3  in  Charlotte  Waite,  co-plaintiflf  herein;  lot  4 
in  Charlotte  Waite.  These  lots  compose  one  block, 
having  a  front  of  240  feet  on  Tennessee  Street  on 
the  east,  and  running  back  to  the  Mississippi  river 
on  the  west  some  200  feet,  and  having  for  its 
northern  boundary  Linden  Street  projected,  and  on 
the  south  Talbot  Street  projected,  neither  of  these 
being  open  abutting  this  block.  About  half  way 
between  Tennessee  Street  on  the  east  and  the  river 
on  the  west  there  is  a  precipitous  bluflf  some  75 
feet  in  height,  and  that  part  of  this  block  between 
the  bluff  and  the  river  is  but  a  few  feet  above  the 
river.  The  city  of  Memphis  owns  the  block  north 
of  this  Waite  block,  extending  from  Linden  to  Beal 
Street  on  the  north,  Beal  Street  being  open  to  the 
river.  On  the  southern  line  of  the  Waite  block 
the  bluff  approaches  near  the  river,  and  there  is  no 
access  to  this  low  poirt  of  the  Waite  lot  except 
from  the   north,  over   the   city   lot. 


276  JACKSON : 


Memphis  v,  Waite. 


In  1882,  Mrs.  Waite,  acting  for  herself  and  the 
other  plaintiffs,  who  were  living  on  the  bluff  portion 
of  the  block,  leased  the  block  to  one  Alley  at  $75, 
per  month,  for  several  years,  and  then  to  O'Neal 
&  Co.  for  several  years  at  the  same  rental.  Subse- 
quently— and  there  is  considerable  discrepancy  in  the 
dates  given  by  the  witnesses — the  ground  between 
the  bluff  and  the  river  was  washed  entirely  away 
by   the   river. 

About  1891  the  city  of  Memphis  began  to  use 
the  lower  part  of  the  lot  for  a  dumping  plaae,  and 
gradually  extended  the  made  land  south  on  the  water 
front.  The  public  also  used  the  same  place  as  a 
dumping  ground.  Then  the  government  built  a  dike 
at  the  foot  of  Talbot  Street,  extending  it  out  into 
the  river;  and  thus,  through  all  these  agencies,  this 
made  land  was  extended  down  the  whole  river  front 
of  the  Waite  property.  About  1891  the  city  es- 
tablished its  dump  foot  near  the  southwest  corner  of 
the  lot,  and  since  then,  up  to  the  bringing  of  this 
suit,  has  occupied  the  whole  river  front  of  this  prop- 
erty, its  roadway  being  about  double  the  width  of  an 
ordinary  road,  and  over  this  road,  from  the  city's 
lot  on  the  north  to  the  southern  line,  the  dump 
carts  passed  constantly.  In  March,  1895,  Mrs. 
Waite  and  the  other  complainants  brought  their  first 
suit  against  the  city  for  use  and  occupation  of  this 
block  up  to  that  date,  and  on  April  16,  1898, 
brought  this  suit  for  use  and  occupation  for  the 
time   between   March,    1895,    and   April,    1898.       Both 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  277 

Memphis  v.  Waite. 

suits  were  tried  together,  and  there  was  a  verdict 
and  judgment  in  the  first  suit  for  $21,  and  in  this 
the  second  suit  for  $2,000,  and  appeal  to  this  Court 
in   the   last  case. 

The  first  assignment  of  error  is  as  to  this  part 
of  the  charge  of  the  Court  below,  as  follows:  '*The 
Court  charges  you  that  the  conveyances  presented  in 
evidence  make  plaintiffs  the  beneficial  owners  of  the 
property,  and  as  such  they  were  entitled  to  its  rea- 
sonable   rental    value.'' 

Two  grounds  are  alleged  why  this  charge  was  er- 
roneous. First,  that  the  Court  by  this  charge  de- 
termined that  the  plaintiffs  did  own  to  the  river 
bank,  the  defendants  claiming  that  the  plaintiffs  owned 
back  a  certain  number  of  feet,  which  did  not  carry 
this  title  to  the  bank  of  the  river,  and  urged  that 
the  Court  should  have  left  to  the  jury  to  determine 
whether  or  not  plaintiffs  owned  to  the  bank  of  the 
river.  We  do  not  think  this  contention  sound.  It 
is  the  duty  of  the  Court,  and  not  the  jury,  to  in- 
terpret the  muniments  of  title,  and  whether,  under 
the  deeds  to  these  lots,  the  title  ran  to  the  river 
or  not  was  a  question  of  law,  to  be  determined  by 
the  Court  upon  its  construction  of  the  deeds,  and 
not   a    matter   of   fact   left   with   the   jury. 

The  other  contention  of  defendant  was  that,  under 
the  latter  clause  of  this  charge,  when  the  Court, 
after  interpreting  the  deed  to  the  effect  that  the 
plaintiffs  owned  to  the  river,  adds,  '^and  as  such 
owners   they    were    entitled    to  its    reasonable    value," 


278  JACKSON : 


Memphis  v.  Waite. 


the  Court  decides  for  the  jury  the  question  whether 
plaintiffs  were  entitled  to  the  rent.  This  contention 
would  have  some  force  if  this  was  all  of  the  charge 
of  the  Court  as  to  whether  plaintiff  was  entitled  to 
recover  rent  or  not.  The  Court  had  already  spe- 
cially charged  the  jury  what  facts  were  necessary  to 
be  proven  by  the  plaintiffs  in  order  to  charge  the 
city  with  payment  of  rent.  The  first  charge  given 
on  this  point  is,  ''They  [the  plaintiffs]  should  satisfy 
you  that  they  are  the  owners,  and  as  such  are  en- 
titled to  the  rent  of  the  property."  There  was  no 
request  by  the  defendant  for  the  Court  to  explain 
more  fully  what  would  entitle  plaintiffs  to  collect 
rents.  The  charges  asked  by  the  defendant  on  this 
point  were  as  to  what  would  prevent  them  from  col- 
lecting rents,  and  these  were  in  themselves  erroneous. 
The  next  assignment  necessary  to  be  noticed  is 
that  ''the  Court  erred  in  not  charging  that  if  the 
public  had  been  using  this  roadway  for  a  number 
of  years — say,  ten  years — the  plaintiff  could  not  re- 
cover in  a  suit  for  rent  and  occupancy  against 
the  city,  and  section  1867  (Shannon's  Code),  pro- 
viding that  where  property  is  taken  possession  of 
for  some  work  of  internal  improvement,  suit  must 
be  brought  in  twelve  months,  is  relied  on.  This  ob- 
jection is  answered  by  the  facts  and  condition  of 
the  record.  There  was  no  pretense  that  the  city 
had  taken  possession  of  any  portion  of  this  lot  as 
a    public    highway,    or    intended    it    as   such,    and    this 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  2T9 

Memphis  u.  Waite. 

statute,  as  to  taking  private  property  for  public 
uses,    has   no   application. 

The  next  assignment  is  that  the  Court  refused  to 
direct  the  jury  that,  if  they  found  for  the  plaintiff, 
they  must  find  what  amount  was  due  each  plaintiff. 
No  principle  of  law  or  authority  is  cited  in  support 
of  this  contention.  The  pleadings  treated  this  block 
of  land  as  a  whole.  There  was  no  proof  of  any  differ- 
ence of  time  or  manner  of  occupancy  or  rental  value 
of  the  separate  parts.  The  judgment  concludes  each 
and  all  the  plaintiffs  from  further  recovery  against 
the  city  by  any  of  them  for  this  same  cause  of 
action.  It  is  immaterial  to  the  city  how  the  plain- 
tiffs apportion  the  recovery.  There  is  no  reason 
why  several  owners  of  lots  composing  a  block  may 
not  join  in  a  lease  for  a  joint  rental.  If  the  de- 
fendant has,  by  its  occupation  and  use  of  the  whole 
block,  made  an  implied  contract  of  joint  renting, 
we  know  of  no  legal  reasons  for  drawing  distinc- 
tions between  this  implied  contract  and  a  written  lease 
with  same  joint  obligation,  especially  where,  as  here, 
no  sufficient  pleas  raising  the  question  were  filed.  This 
assignment  is   not   well   taken. 

The  next  assignment  is  that  the  Court  refused  to 
charge  the  jury  that  if  the  city  built  a  roadway, 
and  used  it  for  a  great  number  of  years  without 
objection  from  the  plaintiffs,  and  without  any  de- 
mand for  rent,  then  there  would  be  an  implied 
gratuitous  license,  and  the  plaintiffs  could  not  recover 
for   use   and    occupancy.       In   support   of   this  assign- 


280  JACKSON : 


Memphis  v.  Waite. 


ment  the  case  of  Loague  v.  City  of  Memphu^  7 
Lea,  67,  is  cited.  Under  this  7th  Lea  case  the 
charge  asked  for  by  the  city  on  this  point  would 
have  been  error.  It  would  have  been  the  Court 
determining  that  merely  because  the  city  built  the 
road  the  defendant  had  demanded  no  rent.  These 
facts  would  in  themselves  have  constituted  an  implied 
contract,  because,  without  right  to  claim  rent,  says 
the  Court,  in  the  7th  Lea  case,  page  69,  it  was 
for  the  jury  to  say  whether  there  was  assent  or 
license  without  intent  to  charge.  The  facts  of  this 
case  take  it  clearly  out  of  the  principles  contended 
for  by  defendant.  In  this  last  suit,  the  period  for 
which  plaintiffs  seek  to  charge  the  city  was  from 
March,    1896,    to   April,    1898. 

In  March,  1895,  plaintiffs  brought  this  first  suit 
against  the  city  for  the  previous  use  and  occupation 
of  this  land.  This  was  notice  that  they  expected 
to  be  paid  for  its  use,  and,  in  the  face  of 
this  suit,  the  city  continued  to  occupy,  and  it  is 
for  this  occupancy  since  the  plaintiffs  sued  defendant 
the  iirst  time,  this  second  action  was  begun.  It 
does  not  appear  reasonable  that  the  city  could,  after 
this  first  suit,  demand  for  rent,  and  suit  therefor, 
contend  that  it  had  a  gratuitous  license  for  occu- 
pancy   without   rent. 

The  next  assignments,  the  eighth  and  ninth,  are, 
first,  that  the  verdict  was  excessive,  and,  second, 
that  there  was  no  evidence  to  sustain  the  verdict. 
It   would    be    sufficient   answer    to    both    of    these   as- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  281 

Memphis  v.  Waite. 

signments  to  say  we  differ  from  learned  counsel  for 
defendant,  and  that  there  was  some  evidence  upon 
which  the  jury  might  have  found  to  the  full  extent 
of   this   verdict. 

Mrs.  Waite  testifies  *'that  the  property  is  well 
worth  seventy-five  dollars  per  month  rental,"  and 
that  she  had  rented  it  for  previous  years  to  two 
other  tenants  for  the  same,  and  two  reputable  wit- 
nesses of  the  city  testify  to  the  latter  fact.  •  This 
verdict  of  the  jury  was  only  at  the  rate  of  fifty- 
four   dollars   per   month. 

There  were  several  other  reasons  ingeniously  sug- 
gested by  plaintiffs'  attorney  why  this  was  cheap 
rental  for  this  property,  among  others  that,  by  rea- 
son of  the  location,  surroundings,  and  physical  condi- 
tion of  this  property,  this  was  the  only  dumping 
point  the  city  had;  that  the  water  had,  as  it  were, 
"cornered"  the  dumping  privilege.  Without  passing 
upon  these  suggestions,  it  is  suflBcient  to  say  that 
there  was  evidence  submitted  to  the  jury  upon  which, 
and  the  fair  inferences  therefrom,  they  could  have 
found  the  verdict  they  did,  and,  under  the  rules  of 
this  Court,  this  verdict  cannot  be  disturbed  upon 
the  grounds  of  these  last  two  assignments  of  error. 
We  add  that  if  the  city  has  been  made  to  pay  high 
for  what  it  got,  it  took,  without  license,  the  prop- 
erty of  the  citizen,  and  held  with  knowledge  that 
it  would  have  to  account,  and  municipal  corporations 
may  not   do   this  any    more    than    private   citizens. 

The  judgment   will    be   affirmed   with   costs. 


282  JACKSON : 


Scatchard  v.  Bar^re. 


SCATGHABD    V.     BaROE. 

(Jackson.       April    15,    1899.) 

Recoupment.    Mvst  he  specially  pleaded. 

Matter  in  recoupment,  as  well  as  set-off,  must  be  specially 
pleaded,  and  cannot  be  proved  under  the  general  issue. 

Code  construed:  {4^39  (S-);  23628  (M.  <&  V.);  {2918  (T.  &  S.). 

Gases  cited:  Hogg  v.  Card  well,  4  Sneed,  151;  Waterbary  v.  Rus- 
sell, 8  Baz.,  159;  Parker  v.  Steed,  1  Lea,  206;  Gibson  v.  Carlln, 
13  Lea,  440;  Porter  v.  Woods,  3  Hum.,  56;  Sample  v,  Looney, 
1  Overton,  87. 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal  in  error  from  the  Circuit  Court  of  Shelby 
County.       L.    H.    Estes,    J. 

W.  H.   Phelan   and  Geo.   Gillham  for  Scatchard. 

H.    C.    Warinner   for   Barge   &   Derrick   Co. 

McAlister,  J.  The  defendant  in  error  recovered 
a  verdict  and  judgment  in  the  Circuit  Court  of 
Shelby  County  against  Scatchard  &  Son  for  the  sum 
of  $1,659.48  for  the  towage  of  certain  logs  from 
Westover  and  Lake  Jefferson,  Arkansas,  to  Memphis, 
Tenn.  Scatchard  &  Son  appealed  and  have  assigned 
errors. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  283 

Scatchard  v.  Bargee. 

The  declaration  contained  two  counts,  viz.,  one 
for  breach  of  contract,  and  the  other  the  common 
count.  Scatchard  &  Son  pleaded  the  general  issue. 
The  defendant  introduced  evidence  tending  to  show 
that  the  logs  in  question  originally  belonged  to  one 
John  Blackwell,  who  sold  them  to  the  Williams  Saw- 
mill &  Lumber  Co.,  at  Memphis.  Scatchard  &  Son 
contracted  with  the  Williams  company  to  pay  for  the 
logs  so  purchased  or  make  advances  on  them  to 
Blackwell,  which  was  accordingly  done  by  Scatchard 
&  Son  to  an  amount  in  excess  of  plaintiff's  towing 
charges.  Defendant's  contention  is  that  they  agreed 
with  plaintiffs  that  if  they  would  properly  tow  to 
Memphis  all  the  logs  (Blackwell  logs)  then  at  West- 
over  or  near  Lake  Jefferson,  the  defendant  would 
pay  the  towing  charges;  but  that  plaintiff  towed  only 
a  part  of  said  logs,  and  by  their  fault  and  negli- 
gence lost  the  remainder,  on  which  defendant  had 
made  said  advances;  that  some  were  lost  at  West- 
over  by  the  high  water  carrying  them  away,  and 
that  others  at  or  near  Lake  Jefferson  were  lost  by 
the  sinking  of  one  of  the  plaintiff's  barges.  De- 
fendants claim  that,  owing  to  the  loss  of  said  logs, 
they  had  no  funds  in  their  hands  sufficient  to  pay 
the  said  towing  charges;  that  defendant  had  advanced 
on  the  logs  lost  $1,4:00,  which  was  in  excess  of 
proper  charges  for  logs  actually  towed.  Defendants 
introduced  evidence  tendings  to  show  that  whatever 
advances  Scatchard  &  Son  may  have  made  on  those 
logs   had    been    fully    repaid   out   of    the    proceeds   of 


284  JACKSON : 


Scatchard  v.  Barg>e. 


the  logs  actually  received  by  them,  and  that  at  the 
time  this  suit  was  brought  they  had  reimbursed 
themselves  for  all  such  advances,  and  had  a  surplus 
in  their  hands.  It  appears,  however,  that  on  the 
trial  below  defendants  sought,  under  the  general  is- 
sue, to  recoup  the  plaintiff's  claim  for  towage  by 
the  value  of  the  logs  lost,  at  least  to  the  extent 
that  defendants  had  made  advances  on  them,  but  the 
Court  excluded  such  proof  upon  the  ground  that  re- 
coupment must  be  specially  pleaded,  and  could  not 
be   made   available   under   the   general  issue. 

The  principal  assignment  of  error  is  upon  the 
action  of  the  trial  Court  in  refusing  to  allow  Scatch- 
ard &  Son  to  prove  damages  by  way  of  recoup- 
ment under  the  issues  presented  by  the  pleadings. 
In  Martin's  Edition  Caruthers'  History  of  a  Law- 
suit it  is  said,  viz.:  '* Set-off  and  recoupment  are 
defenses  that  must  be  specially  pleaded.  They  are 
in  effect  cross  actions,  and  are  allowed  primarily  to 
prevent  circuity  of  action.  The  distinction  between 
the  two  is  this:  Set-off  consists  of  a  demand  not 
connected  with,  or  arising  out  of,  plaintiff's  demand, 
existing:  at  the  commencement  of  the  action  in  favor 
of  the  defendant  against  the  plaintiff,  while  recoup- 
ment relates  only  to  cross  demands  inseparably  con- 
nected with,  and  necessarily  arising  out  of,  the  con- 
tract upon  which  plaintiff  sues."  Sec.  128.  This 
statement  of   the   law   is   attacked   as   erroneous. 

In    Sainjyle   v.   Looney^    1    Overton,   87,   it   was  held 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  285 

Scatchard  v.  Bargee. 

that  evidence  in  recoupment  was  admissible  <<  either 
by   plea   or   proof   under   the   general   issue." 

In  Pointer  v.  Woods^  Stacker  d;  Co.,  S  Hum.,  56,  the 
judgment  was  reversed  because  recoupment  of  dam- 
ages had  not  been  allowed,  and  the  only  plea  was 
the   general    issue. 

In  Hogg  v.  Cardwell,  4  Sneed,  151,  Judge  Caruth- 
ere  said,  viz.:  '*It  does  not  seem  to  be  very  well 
settled  whether  the  defense  can  be  relied  on  under 
the  general  issue  without  special  plea,  or  at  least 
notice,  but  it  is  doubtless  better  practice  to  plead 
it  to   avoid   surprise   to   the   other   party." 

While  the  authorities  were  in  this  apparent  con- 
flict the  Act  of  1855  was  passed  (Shannon's  Code, 
§4639),  viz.:  ''The  defendant  may  plead,  by  way 
of  set-oflf  or  cross  action,  (1)  mutual  demands  held 
by  the   defendant   against   the   plaintiff  at  the  time  of 

■ 

action  brought  and  matured  when  offered  in  set-off 
(Acts  1756,  Ch.  4,  Sec.  7);  (2)  any  matter  arising 
out  of  plaintiff's  demand,  and  for  which  the  plain- 
tiff would  be  entitled  to  recover  in  a  cross  action 
(Acts  1855-56,  Ch.  71,  Sec.  1).  Code  of  1858, 
§2918. 

The  Act  of  1855-56  clearly  refers  to  matter  of 
recoupment,  which,  at  common  law,  was  the  right 
of  defendant,  in  the  same  action,  to  claim  dam- 
ages from  the  plaintiff,  either  because  he  has  not 
complied  with  some  cross  obligation  of  the  contract 
upon  which  he  sues,  or  because  he  has  violated  some 
duty   which   the   law   imposed    upon   him   in   the   mak- 


286  JACKSON : 


Scatchard  v.  Barge. 


ing  or  performance  of  that  contract.  Bouvier's  Law 
Dictionary.  We  are  aware  of  no  case  decided  since 
the  Act  of  1855-56  which  holds  that  recoupment 
may  be  relied  on  under  the  general  issue.  In  the 
case  of  JToggr  v.  CarduyeLL^  4  Sneed,  151,  decided  in 
1856,  it  was  held,  viz.:  ''Any  false  represmtatioii 
by  the  bargainor,  made  at  or  before  the  time  of 
the  execution  of  a  written  contract  of  sale,  as  to 
the  value  of  the  property  sold,  intended  as  an  in- 
ducement to  the  bargainor,  and  having  that  effect, 
by  which  the  bargainee  is  injured,  whether  innocently 
or  fraudulently  made,  constitutes  good  ground  for 
recoupment  of  damages,  upon  special  plea  by  de- 
fendant, in  a  suit  upon  such  contract."  In  Waterhury 
V.  Russell^  8  Bax.,  159,  plaintiff  sued  defendant  for 
balance  due  on  price  of  corn  sold  in  sacks  and  de- 
livered to  him.  Defendant  filed  a  special  plea  for 
recoupment,  upon  the  ground  that  the  corn  was 
found  to  be  badly  damaged  by  heating,  mould,  and 
rust;  that,  in  sending  said  corn  to  market,  it  was 
sold  at  a  loss,  which  defendant  sought  to  have  re- 
couped or  set  off  against  the  plaintiff^ s  claim.  In 
that  case  the  plea  was  special.  The  case  of  Parker 
V.  Steed^  1  Lea,  206,  was  an  action  at  law  to  re- 
cover the  price  of  a  brick  dwelling  house.  The 
declaration  contained  two  counts — one  on  the  special 
contract  and  the  other  on  a  quantum  valebant.  The 
pleas  were  (1)  the  general  issue;  (2)  a  claim  of 
damages  by  way  of  recoupment,  by  reason  of  the 
gross    negligence    and   want   of    skill    of    plaintiff    in 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  28T 

Scatehard  v.  Barg'e. 

erecting  said  house,  whereby  it  was  wholly  useless 
to  defendant,  etc.-  In  that  case  there  was  a  special 
plea   of    recoupment. 

The  case  of   Gibson  et  aL  v.    Carlin^  13  Lea,   440, 
was  a   bill   in   equity,    and   the  answer  specifically  set 
up   the    damages    claimed.      Counsel    for    plaintiff    in 
error   cite    in    support   of    their    contention    Moore   v. 
McGaha,    3   Cooper's   Chy.    Rep.,    416.      The    bill   in 
hat   case  was  filed  to  enjoin  a   judgment  at  law,   and 
the  demurrer   was   sustained    upon    the    principle   that 
a  party   will    not    be    aided    by   a    Court  of    Equity 
after   a   trial   at   law    unless  he   can    impeach   the   jus- 
tice  tof   the    verdict    on    grounds   of    which    he   could 
Dot  have   availed   himself  at   law  or   of  which   he  was 
prevented     availing     himself     by    fraud     or     accident 
or  the   act  of   the   opposite  party,    unmixed  with  neg- 
ligence  or    fault   on    his    part.       In    that    case   it   ap- 
peared   that    the    complainant    had    been    sued   and   a 
judgment    recovered   against    him   at    law   for    balance 
duo  on   a    building   contract,    in    which    suit   complain- 
ant failed   to    plead    set-otf,    cross    action,    or    recoup- 
ment   for    damages    sustained    in    consequence   of    the 
builder's    failure    to    do     his    job    in    a   workmanlike 
manner   and   with   good    material,    as   he   contracted  to 
do.      The   Chancellor    held   that   the   defenses   now    re- 
lied  on    (set-off  and    recoupment)    were    necessarily   in- 
volved  in   the   action    at   law,    and   that   the   complain- 
ant,  having    had    full    opportunity    to    make   them   in 
that    suit,    was    clearly    precluded    from    coming   into 
equity   upon   them. 


288  JACKSON : 


Scatchard  v.  Barge. 


The  Chancellor  remarked  <^  arguendo,'^  that  the 
damages  claimed  could  have  been  shown  in  the  ac- 
tion at  law,  under  the  general  issue,  without  special 
pleading,  citing  Porter  v.  Wbodn^  3  Hum.,  66. 
The  Chancellor  did  not  notice  the  Act  of  1855-56, 
which  we  hold  changed  the  rule  on  this  subject  and 
made  it  imperative  on  the  pleader  to  rely  by  spe- 
cial plea  on  his  claim  of  recoupment.  This  has  al- 
ways been  the  rule  where  the  party  desired  to  rely, 
by  way  of  set-off,  upon  some  demand  disconnected 
with  the  subject-matter  of  the  plaintiff's  claim,  and 
we  see  no  reason  for  two  different  rules  in  respect 
of  matters  so  nearly  cognate  as  set-off  and  recoup- 
ment. 

It  results  that  there  was  no  error  in  the  action 
of  the  Circuit  Judge  in  excluding  this  evidence,  and 
the   judgment   is   affirmed. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  289 


Railroad  v.  Delaney. 


Railroad  v.   Delaney. 

{Jackson.      April    15,    1899.) 

1.  Libel.     Wortis  not  actionable  per  se. 

A  statement  in  a  recommendatioD  of  a  former  employe  that, 
"like  many  others,  he  left  our  service  during  the  strike,"  is 
not  libelous  or  actionable  per  se,  so  as  to  constitute  a  cause  of 
action  without  special  damages.     (Post,  p.  295.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Bowdre  v.  Bank,  93  Tenn.,  723;  B'ry  r. 

McCord  Bros.,  95  Tenn.,  679;  91  U.  S.,  227. 

2.  Same.     Publication. 

The  delivery  of  a  letter  of  recommendation  for  a  former  employe 
to  a  person  who,  by  his  authority,  requested  it,  is  not  a  pub- 
lishing of  any  libel  contained  in  it.     {Post,  P-  294.) 

Cases  cited:  Sylvis  v.  Miller,  96  Tenn.,  04;  24  Atl.  Rep.,  244, 

3.  Same.     Inmifflcient  averment  of  specUtl  dama{feft. 

An  averment  of  special  damages  in  a  libel  case  is  insufficient  in 
these  words,  to  wit:  "That  plaintiff  has  been  greatly  injured 
in  his  business;  he  has  been  unable  to  obtain  employment;  he 
has  been-  deprived  of  the  right  to  follow  the  vocation  of  his 
choice,  to  his  great  damage,  310,000."    {Post,  pp.  29,^-297.) 

Cases  cited:  Fry  v.  McCord  Bros.,  95  Tenn.,  678;  91  U.  S.,  225, 


FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal    in     error    from    Circuit    Court    of    Shelby 
County.      L.    H.    Estes,   J. 

Adams  &   Trimble   for   Railroad. 

Bell   &   Horne   for   Delaney. 

18  P— 19 


290  JACKSON : 


Railroad  v.  Delaney. 


McAlister,  J.  Delanev  commenced  this  suit  in 
the  Circuit  Court  of  Shelby  County  against  defend- 
ant company  to  recover  damages  for  an  alleged 
libel    contained   in  the   following   letter: 

**  Kansas  City,  Memphis  &  Birmingham  R.  R.  Co. 
*'J.  H.  Sullivan,  Supt. 

*^  Memphis,  Tenn.,  May  16,  1896. 
**7J>  Whom  it  May  Concern — The  bearer,  J.  P.  De- 
laney, worked  for  the  company  as  foreman  of  black- 
smith shop,  and  was  considered  very  competent. 
Like  many  others  he  left  our  service  during  the 
strike.  But  I  think  he  is  thoroughly  convinced  that 
he  got  on  the  wrong  track,  and  that  no  trouble 
from  this  source  need  be  apprehended  from  him 
again.  For  his  family's  sake  I  hope  he  may  ob- 
tain   employment,    and     I     believe     he    will     prove    a 

faithful   man   hereafter. 

*^J.    H.    Sullivan,   Supt.'*^ 

After  setting  out  the  letter,  the  declaration  pro- 
ceeded: "The  aforesaid  writing  was  known  by  the 
defendant  to  be  false  when  it  made  and  published 
the  same.  The  plaintiff  did  not  leave  the  service 
of  the  defendant  during  the  strike,  and  this  fact 
was  well  known  to  the  defendant.  The  plaintiff 
took  no  part  in  said  strike,  and  this  fact  was  well 
known  to  the  defendant.  The  aforesaid  written  and 
published  false  statement  was  made  willfully  and  ma- 
liciously for  the  purpose  of  injuring  plaintiff  in  his 
trade    and    calling." 

There   was    a    demurrer    to    the     declaration    upon 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  291 

Railroad  v.  Delaney. 

the  ground  that  it  did  not  make  any  sufficient 
averment  of  special  damages  suffered  by  the  plaintiff 
in  consequence  of  the  libelous  words  spoken  of  and 
concerning  him.  The  point  of  the  demurrer  was 
that,  the  words  not  being  libelous  per  se,  the  action 
could  not  be  maintained  without  an  averment  of 
special  damages.  The  demurrer  was  overruled.  The 
defendant  pleaded  not  guilty  and  justification.  The 
latter  plea,  in  full,  is  as  follows:  ''It  says  that  at 
the  special  instance  and  request  of  the  plaintiff,  one 
R.  A.  Speed,  acting  as  the  plaintiff's  friend  and 
agent,  went  to  J.  H.  Sullivan,  who  was  employed 
by  defendant  company  as  superintendent  of  operating 
department  of  its  railroad,  and  asked  him  to  give 
him,  Speed,  a  letter  addressed  'To  whom  it  may 
concern,'  recommending  plaintiff,  as  well  as  the  facts 
would  justify,  for  employment,  at  the  same  time 
stating  that  he  knew  that  said  Sullivan  could  not 
give  him  a  letter  addressed  to  any  railroad,  because 
belaney  had  been  connected  in  some  way  with  the 
strike.  He  further  stated  to  said  Sullivan  that  if 
he  would  give  him  a  letter  of  recommendation,  ad- 
dressed as  above,  he  thought  Delaney  could  get  em- 
ployment with  the  Louisville  &  Nashville  Railroad, 
at  Memphis.  Accordingly,  said  Sullivan,  with  intent 
to  aid  and  assist  plaintiff,  and  without  malice,  wrote 
the  letter,  dated  May  16,  1896,  declared  upon,  and 
delivered  the  same  to  said  Speed,  to  be  delivered 
by  said  Speed  to  said  Delaney.  The  contents  of 
said    letter    were    made    known    by   said    Sullivan    to 


292  JACKSON : 


Railroad  v.  Delaney. 


said  Speed  at  the  time  said  letter  was  delivered, 
and  at  his  urgent  request,  but  were  made  known 
by  defendant's  or  said  Sullivan's  acts  to  no  other 
person.  Defendant  avers  that  the  contents  of  said 
letter   are   true   in   substance   and   in   fact." 

On  the  trial  below  it  was  not  controverted  that 
the  letter  was  written,  but  it  was  insisted  that  it 
was  written  at  the  request  of  plaintiff,  and  delivered 
to  his  agent,  Mr.  Speed.  The  latter  went  to  Sul- 
livan, superintendent  of  the  Kansas  City,  Memphis 
<&  Birmingham  Railroad,  to  get  a  letter  recommend- 
ing Delaney  to  Captain  Slusser,  of  the  Louisville  & 
Nashville  Railroad,  for  employment.  Sullivan  refused 
to  give  a  letter  to  Slussen.  Thereupon  Speed  rep- 
resented to  Sullivan  that  Delaney  was  a  poor  man, 
had  a  large  family,  and  would  like  a  letter  from 
him  "To  whom  it  might  concern;"  that  it  might 
do  him  some  good.  After  some  hesitation  Sullivan 
finally  agreed  to  give  such  a  letter,  saying  he  felt 
sorry  for  Delaney,  and  would  like  to  see  him  get 
something  to  do.  Speed  testified  that  he  showed 
the  letter  to  no  one,  and  had  not  communicated  its 
contents   to   anyone   excepting    Delaney. 

The  record  fails  to  show  that  this  letter  ever 
came  to  the  knowledge  of  any  persons  other  than 
Speed  and  Delaney.  It  does  show  that  Delaney  him- 
self showed  it  to  Captain  Slusser,  master  mechanic 
of  the  Louisville  &  Nashville  Railroad  at  Memphis, 
for  the  purpose  of  securing  employment.  There  was 
evidence    tending    to    show   that    on   July    3,    1894,    a 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  293 


Railroad  v.  Delaoey. 


time  long  anterior,  Delaney  was  working  in  the  shops 
of  defendant  company,  at  Memphis,  in  the  capacity 
of  railroad  blacksmith.  On  that  day  what  was  known 
as  the  Debs  strike  was  begun,  and  the  shops  of 
defendant  company  were  immediately  closed.  Delaney, 
it  appears,  was  a  member  of  the  American  Railway 
Union,  and,  after  the  shops  were  closed,  attended  a 
meeting  of  that  organization  at  the  courthouse  in 
Memphis,  and,  in  a  public  speech,  stated  that,  as  the 
Kansas  City  Railroad  Company  had  acceded  to  the 
demands  of  the  strikers  not  to  haul  Pullman  cars, 
be  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  strike. 
Delaney  testified  that  he  told  Briggs,  the  master 
mechanic  of  defendant  company,  under  whom  he  had 
worked,  that  he  was  ready  and  willing  to  work  at 
any  time;  that  Briggs  asked  him  if  he  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  American  Railway  Union,  and,  on  his 
admitting  that  he  was,  Briggs  discharged  him.  This 
was  denied  by  Briggs.  Evidence  was  introduced  by 
the  company  tending  to  show  that  on  the  fifth  or 
sixth  of  July,  while  the  shops  were  still  closed,  it 
became  necessary  to  have  the  rigging  of  a  passen- 
ger coach  repaired,  and  Briggs  sent  for  Delaney  to 
do  the  work.  Delaney  came,  and,  on  being  told 
what  was  wanted,  said  he  would  have  to  consult 
the  Blacksmiths'  Union,  whereupon  Briggs  discharged 
him.  Sullivan,  the  superintendent,  was  afterwards 
told  that  Delaney  had  been  discharged  for  refusing 
to  do  the  work  required.  It  is  claimed  by  Sullivan 
that    he     was    acting     on    this     information     when     he 


294  JACKSON : 


Railroad  v.  Delaney. 


stated  in  the  letter  that  Delaney,  'Mike  many  others, 
left   our   service   during   the   strike." 

It  will  be  observed  that  this  suit  is  not  to  re- 
cover damages  for  the  breach  of  a  contract  or  for 
discharging  Delaney  from  the  service  of  the  com- 
pany, but  is  for  the  publication  of  a  libel  based 
upon  the  following  language  in  the  letter,  namely: 
*'like  many  others,  he  left  our  service  during  the 
strike."  It  will  be  remembered  that  this  letter  was 
written  at  the  urgent  solicitation  of  Mr.  Speed,  act- 
ing as  the  friend  of  Mr.  Delaney.  Neither  Delaney 
nor  Speed  expressed  any  dissatisfaction  with  it  at 
the  time  it  was  written,  but  received  it  and  at- 
tempted to  make  use  of  it.  The  only  publication  of 
the  letter  was  in  making  its  contents  known  to 
Speed.  No  witness  was  produced  who  had  refused 
to  employ  Delaney-  on  account  of  the  letter,  nor 
were   any   special    damages   alleged   or   proved. 

There  is  no  evidence  of  publication  in  this  record. 
The  proof  is  undisputed  that  this  letter  was  written 
by  Sullivan  at  the  request  of  Mr.  Speed,  who  was 
acting  by  authority  of  plaintiff.  Speed  accepted  it 
and  delivered  it  to  plaintiff,  who  used  it  in  seeking 
employment.  Under  the  authorities  the  companj'-  is 
not  liable  for  any  of  the  consequences  of  the  act 
of  Delaney  in  making  publication  of  the  letter  after 
it  reached  his  hands.  If  a  person  receives  a  letter 
containing  libelous  matter,  he  will  not  be  justified  in 
publishing  it.  Si/lnM  v.  jWfler,  96  Tenn.,  94;  Wil- 
cox  v.    Jloofi,    24    Atlantic    Reporter,    244. 


\ 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  295 


Railroad  v,  Delaney. 


In  view  of  the  facts  of  this  case,  was  the  de- 
livery of  the  letter  by  Sullivan  to  Speed  a  publica- 
tion? Unquestionably  not.  It  was  precisely  the 
kind  of  letter  that  Speed  expected  to  get,  and  he 
accepted   it   without   objection   or   complaint. 

The  Court  instructed  the  jury  that  the  letter  was 
not  libelous  or  actionable  per  se,  which  we  hold  to 
be  correct.  But  when  words  are  not  libelous  in 
themselves,  it  is  necessary  to  allege  in  the  declara- 
tion and  prove  special  damages  as  a  condition  of 
recovery.  Bowdre  v.  Bank^  92  Tenn. ;  Fry  v. 
McCord  Bro8.^  95  Tenn.,  679.  The  objectionable 
words  are,  **Like  many  others,  he  left  our  service 
during  the  strike."  The  Court  correctly  instructed 
the  jury  that  these  words  are  not  libelous  or  action- 
able per  se^  because  they  are  not  of  such  a  nature 
that  "necessarily  must  or  presumably  will,  as  their 
natural  or  proximate  consequence,  occasion  pecuniary 
loss  without  any  allegation  or  evidence  of  damage 
other  than  that  which  is  implied  or  presumed  from 
the    fact    of    publication."     Pdlard    v.   Lyon^    91    U. 

S.,    227;    Bank   v.   Bowdre,    92   Tenn.,    736. 

I 

The   letter   does    not    contain   a   charfje   which    must 
!  necessarily     occasion     injury,     and     the     law     reipiires 

proof,  and  will  not  presume  damages.  It  was 
therefore  necessary  to  allege  and  prove  special  dam- 
ages. The  allegation  of  damage  is  "that  plaintiff 
has  been  greatly  injured  in  his  business;  he  has 
been  unable  to  obtain  employment;  he  has  been  de- 
prived   of    the    right    to    follow    the    vocation    of    his 


/ 


296  JACKSON : 


Railroad  u  Delaney. 


choice,  to  his  great  damage  $10,000."  This  allega- 
tion is  not  suflScient.  In  Lijon  v.  Pollard^  91  U. 
S.,  225,  the  words  were  not  actionable  j>er  se.  The 
allegation  of  damage  was  that  the  plaintiff  had  been 
damaged  and  injured  in  her  fame  and  name.  The 
Court  said  that,  in  such  cases,  the  declaration  must 
set  forth  precisely  in  what  way  the  special  damage  re- 
sulted from  the  speaking  of  the  words.  The  judgment 
in  that  case,  in  favor  of  the  plaintiff,  was  arrested. 
In  J^ry  v.  Mcihrd^  95  Tenn.,  678,  the  words  were 
not  actionable  per  ne.  The  declaration  in  that  case 
alleged  that  plaintiff  was  greatly  injured  in  his  good 
name  and  credit,  brought  into  public  scandal,  in- 
famy, and  disgrace,  and  that  he  was  prevented  from 
getting  any  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  goods,  wares, 
and  merchandise;  that  he  has  suffered  great  anxiety 
and  pain  of  mind,  and  become  incapacitated  for  busi- 
ness, and  hence  is  damaged  $5,000.  The  Court  said, 
viz.:  '*But  there  is  no  statement  of  any  instance  in 
which  his  credit  was  impaired  or  credit  refused  him, 
or  in  which  he  failed  to  procure  any  of  the  .neces- 
saries of  life  or  any  other  particulars,  nor  are  the 
names  of  any  persons  given,  nor  any  reasons  given 
for  the  failure  to  give  names  or  identify  persons." 
Citing  Newell  on  Defamation,  p.  867,  Sec.  41.  The 
Court  held  that,  for  want  of  proper  allegation  of 
special  damage,  the  declaration  was  bad  in  substance, 
and  reversed  the  ruling  or  demurrer  and  dismissed 
the    case. 

The    present   case    is    not    at    all    analogous   to    the 


\ 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  297 

Railroad  w   Delaney. 

case  of  St,  Loui^  c6  Iron  3tountain  R.  R.  Co,  v. 
Johnson^  decided  by  this  Court  at  its  April  term, 
1897.  In  that  case  the  libel  charged  was  "that 
plaintiff  had  been  discharged  for  insubordination,  as 
well  as  being  at  the  head  of  a  disreputable  mob 
not  hesitating  to  do  anything  to  the  injury  of  the 
corapany^s  property,"  etc.  The  Court  held  this  lan- 
guage libelous  per  se,  and  that  it  was  ifnnecessary 
to  allege  or  prove  special  damages,  since  the 
charge  was  necessai'ily  hurtful,  and  that,  if  false, 
plaintiff  might  recover  general  damages.  In  that 
case  this  Court  affirmed  a  judgment  in  favor  of 
the   plaintiff   for    $1,600. 

This  case  does  not  present  such  language  as  con- 
stitutes a  libel  per  se,  and,  there  being  no  special 
damages  alleged,  the  action  cannot  be  sustained. 
The  judgment  of  the  Circuit  Court  is  reversed,  the 
demurrer    sustained,    and    the   suit   dismissed. 

Judge  McFarland  being  disqualified,  did  not  par- 
ticipate  in   the   decision    of   this   case. 


2d8  JACKSON : 


Railroad  v.  Craig. 


*  Railroad  v.   Craig. 

{Jackson.       April    16,    1899.) 

1.  Common  Cabbibb.    lAmiting  common  law  lictbtlity. 

The  common  law  liability  of  a  carrier  is  not  affected  by  the  issu- 
ing and  delivery  to  the  shipper  of  a  bill  of  lading  limiting  the 
carrier^s  liability  after  the  shipment  has  commenced.  {PosU 
pp.  300,  301.) 

2.  Same.     Same. 

A  common  carrier  may,  by  stipulation  in  its  bill  of  lading,  limit 
its  common  law  liability  for  loss  or  damage  of  freight  not 
caused  by  its  own  negligence,  but  it  cannot  do  so  unless  it 
gives  the  shipper,  at  the  time,  the  opportunity  to  elect,  upon 
just  and  reasonable  terms,  between  the  limited  and  the  full 
liability  of  the  carrier.     (Post,  pp.  301,  302.) 

Cases  cited:  Railroad  v,  Gilbert,  88  Tenn.,  430;  Railroad  v.  Man- 
chester Mills,  88  Tenn.,  653;  Railroad  v.  Sowell,  90  Tenn.,  17; 
57  Ark.,  112  (S.  C,  18  L.  R.  A.,  527);  39  Ga.,  117  (S.  C,  99  Am. 
Dec,  474). 


FROM     DYER. 


Appeal   in   error    from   the   Circuit   Court   of    Dyer 
County.      Thos.    J.    Flippin,    J. 


Draper   &   Rice   for   Railroad. 


W.    W.    Craig   for  Craig. 


*The  authorities  on  the  ri^ht  of  a  coinmoQ  carrier  to  limit  comraon  law  liability 
by  contract  in  the  absence  of  nei^ligence  are  collected  in  a  note  to  Little  Rock  eft  Ft. 
8.  R.  Co.  V.  Cravens  (Ark.).  18  L.  R.  A..  527.— Repokteb. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  299 

Railroad  v.  Craig. 

Caldwell,  J.  J.  R.  Craig  obtained  a  verdict 
and  judgment  against  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad  Co. 
for  the  sum  of  $260,  as  damages  for  injury  to  his 
soda  fountain  while  being  transported  over  the  de- 
fendant's line  of  road  from  Dyersburg  to  Obion 
Station.  The  injury  to  the  soda  fountain  consisted 
in  the  breaking  of  its  valuable  and  indispensable 
marble  parts  into  numerous  small  and  worthless 
pieces.  At  the  trial  below  the  company  sought  to 
introduce  before  the  jury  a  bill  of  lading  under 
which  it  claimed  the  shipment  was  made,  and  which 
recited  upon  its  face,  in  explicit  terms  that  the  com- 
pany would  not,  in  any  event,  be  liable  for  loss  or 
damage  resulting  from  the  breakage  of  marble.  The 
refusal  of  the  trial  Judge  to  permit  the  introduction 
of  that  instrument  is  the  principle  ground  on  which 
the  company  asks  a  review  and  reversal  of  the  lower 
Court's  action.  The  proposed  evidence  was  rightly 
rejected  and  withheld  from  the  jury.  The  goods 
were,  in  fact,  shipped  without  a  bill  of  lading  of 
any  kind,  and  the  paper  in  question  did  not  contain 
the  real  contract  of  shipment  or  shed  any  true  light 
upon  it.  This  paper  was  issued  after  the  transit 
had  been  completed  and  the  damage  done,  and  that, 
too,  without  any  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  ship- 
per of  a  purpose  or  desire  on  the  part  of  the  com- 
pany, at  any  time,  to  limit  its  common  law  liabil- 
ity  in   any   manner    whatever. 

When  the  goods  were  delivered  to  the  company 
at   Dyersburg,    and    by    it    there    accepted    for    trans- 


300  JACKSON : 


Railroad  v.  Craig-. 


portation,  its  agent  at  that  place  was  engaged  in  the 
£ale  of  tickets  for  a  passenger  train  soon  to  go  by, 
and,  for  that  reason,  he  could  not  then  issue  a  bill 
of  lading.  He  told  Craig,  who,  with  others,  took 
passage  on  that  train,  that  the  goods  would  be  prop- 
erly shipped,  and  a  bill  of  lading  forwarded  to  him. 
Nothing  was  said  by  either  party  about  the  form  or 
terms  of  the  instrument  to  be  issued,  nor  did  Craig 
know  of  the  company's  custom  to  limit  its  liability 
in  the  transportation  of  that  class  of  freight.  He, 
in  fact,  thought  that  a  bill  of  lading  was  a  mere 
receipt  for  the  goods  to  be  shipped,  and  that  such 
would    be   the   instrument   agreed   to   be   forwarded. 

After  the  soda  fountain  reached  its  destination 
and  was  discovered  by  Craig  to  be  in  a  dilapidated 
and  ruined  condition,  he  procured  a  friend  at  Dyers- 
burg  to  call  on  the  company's  agent  there  for  the 
promised  bill  of  lading  or  receipt,  and,  on  the  re- 
quest of  that  friend,  the  paper  here  in  question 
was  made  out  and  delivered  to  him,  and  by  him 
sent  to  Craig.  Soon  thereafter,  and  without  in  any 
manner  ratifying  the  terms  of  the  bill  of  lading  so 
furnished  him,  Craig  notified  the  company  of  his 
damage  and  demanded  full  and  unconditional  indem- 
nity therefor,  and  upon  the  company's  failure  to 
make    payment    he    brought    this    action. 

From  this  brief  statement  of  the  attendant  facts 
it  is  entirely  manifest  that  the  present  shipment  was 
made  without  a  bill  of  lading  of  anv  kind  and 
without   a   contract    limiting    the    company's    responsi- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  301 

Railroad  v.  Craig. 

• 

oility,  and  consequently  that  the  trial  Judge  ruled 
correctly  when  he  excluded  from  the  consideration 
of  the  jury  the  instrument  subsequently  issued  as  a 
bill  of  lading  and  sought  to  be  introduced  by  the 
company  as  a  contract  for  limited  responsibility. 
Moreover,  though  it  were  conceded  that  this  paper 
was  in  fact  issued  before  the  transportation  of  the 
goods  as  a  bill  of  lading  therefor,  it  would,  never- 
theless, be  invalid  in  so  far  as  it  provides  for  lim- 
ited liability.  This  would  be  so,  because  the  ship- 
per was  not  offered,  and  could  not  have  obtained, 
a  reasonable  and  brma  fide  alternative  between  con- 
ditional and  unconditional  liability  on  the  part  of 
the  company  for  injury  that  might  happen  to  his 
goods,  but  must  have  accepted  the  bill  of  lading  in 
its  present  form  and  terms  or  not  been  allowed  to 
make  the  shipment  at  all.  The  agent  who  issued 
this  paper,  while  testifying  before  the  jury  on  be- 
half of  the  company,,  said  that  it  was  ''the  usual 
and  only  bill  of  lading  issued  to  shippers  of  the 
kind  of  freight  that  the  plaintiff  shipped  on  that 
occasion,"  and  that  ''he  would  not  have  shipped 
the  fountain  for  the  plaintiff'  if  he  had  refused  to 
accept  a  bill  of  lading  in  that  form  and  in  the 
terms   of   that   one." 

It  is  well  settled  that  a  common  carrier  may, 
by  a  stipulation  in  its  bill  of  lading,  limit  its  com- 
mon law  liabilitv  for  loss  or  damaofe  of  freight 
not  caused  by  its  own  negligence.  But  this  cannot 
be  validly  done  unless  the  carrier,  at    the   time,   holds 


302  JACKSON : 


Railroad  v.  Craig*. 


itself  in  readiness  to  transport  the  freight  with  or 
without  such  limitation  and  allows  the  shipper  a  rea- 
sonable and  bona  fide  alternative  between  the  two 
modes  of  shipment.  Railroad  v.  Gilbert^  Parkes  cfe 
Cb.,  88  Tenn.j  430;  Railway  Co,  v.  Manchester 
Milh^  Ib,^  653;  Railway  Co.  v.  Sowell,  90  Tenn., 
17;  L.  R,  cfe  Ft.  S.  Ry.  Co.  v.  Cravens,  57  Ark., 
112  (S.  C,  20  S.  W.  Rep.,  803,  and  18  L.  R.  A., 
527):  Wallace  v.  Mathews,  39  Ga.,  117  (S.  C,  99 
Am.  Dec,  474;  4  Elliot  Railroads,  Sec.  1504;  Ray's 
Neg.  Imp.  Dut.,  45,  48,  181;  Redman's  Law  Ry. 
Carriers   (2d   Ed.),    Q^. 

The  company  sued  in  the  present  case  does  not 
bring  itself  within  the  imperative  requirement  of 
this  rule.  On  the  contrary,  it  affirmatively  shows 
by  the  testimony  of  its  agent,  just  quoted,  that  it 
used  but  one  bill  of  lading  for  this  class  of  freight, 
submitted  no  alternative  to  the  plaintiflF,  and  would 
not  have  shipped  his  goods  at  all  if  he  had  re- 
fused to  accept  its  bill  of  lading  providing  for  lim- 
ited liability.  Such  a  provision,  so  obtained,  was 
necessarily  invalid,  and,  being  so,  it  was  not  com- 
petent  evidence   for    any   purpose. 

The  several  other  matters  urged  against  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Court  below  have  been  thoroughly  con- 
sidered and  will  be  treated  orally  from  the  bench 
without  si^cific  mention  in  this  opinion.  None  of 
them  are  of  such  nature  as  to  stand  in  the  way  of 
an   affirmance,    which    is   ordered. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  303 


1 


Dor  nan  Bros.  v.  Benham  Furniture  Ck>. 


DoBNAN   Bros.    v.    Benham   Furniture   Co. 

(JacA*so7i.       April    15,    1899.) 

1.  Replevin.    Jvdgjnent  In,  not  impeached,  when. 

A  judg'ment  for  defendant  in  replevin,  allowing  him  interest 
upon  the  value  of  the  property  seized  during  detention,  can- 
not be  impeached  by  a  motion  to  quash  an  execution  issued 
thereon;  but,  if  it  could,  the  impeachment  would  be  vain,  as 
such  judgment  conforms  strictly  to  the  law.     {Post,  pp,  304, 305.) 

Code  construed:  §5144  (S.);  J  4126  (M.  &  V.);  J  3390  (T.  &  S.). 

2.  Same.     Execution  quashed. 

Where  a  judgment  for  the  defendant  in  replevin  is  in  the  alter- 
native for  th^  return  of  the  goods  seized,  or  their  value  in  a 
sum  specified,  an  execution  issued  thereon  against  the  plain- 
tiff's property  for  the  value  of  the  goods,  without  providing 
for  satisfaction  by  return  of  the  property,  is  fatally  variant 
from  the  judgment,  and  will  be  qna&hed  on  motion.  (Post,  pp. 
305,  306.) 

Case  cited  and  distinguished:  Epperson  v.  Van  Pelt,  9  Bax.,  75. 


FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal  in  error  from   the  Circuit  Court  of    Shelby 
County.      L.    H.    EsTES,   J. 

T.    W.    Brown    for   Dor  nan   Bros. 

I.   H.    Perez   for  Furniture   Co. 

Caldwell,    J.       Dornan   Bros,    brought    this  action 
^^  replevin    against   the    Benham    Furniture   Company 


304  JACKSON : 


Dornan  Bros.  v.  Benham  Furniture  Co. 


to  recover  the  possession  of  a  large  lot  of  carpet- 
ing. The  jury  returned  a  verdict  in  favor  of  the 
defendant,  fixed  the  value  of  the  goods  delivered  to 
the  plaintiffs  under  the  writ  at  $595,  and  assessed 
no  damages.  Upon  this  verdict  judgment  was  en- 
tered in  favor  of  the  defendant  and  against  the 
plaintiffs  and  the  sureties  on  the  replevin  bond  for 
$595,  the  value  of  the  goods,  and  $148.75  interest 
thereon  from  the  service  of  the  writ,  making  in  all 
$743.75.  The  judgment  recited  upon  its  face  that 
the  recovery  of  $743.75  might  be  fully  satisfied  by 
a    return    of   the    property    involved. 

Subsequently  an  execution  was  issued  to  the  Sher- 
iff, commanding  liim  unconditionally  to  collect  the 
$743.75,  and  making  no  allowance  whatever  for  the 
return  of  the  property.  Thereupon  the  plaintiffs 
moved  the  Court  to  quash  the  execution  for  several 
reasons  assigned.  Onlv  two  of  these  reasons  need 
here  be  stated.  They  are  (1)  that  the  execution 
includes  interest  on  the  value  of  the  goods  when 
none  was  allowed  in  the  verdict  on  which  the  judg- 
ment was  entered,  and  (2)  that  the  execution  did 
not  permit  satisfaction  by  a  return  of  the  property. 
The  motion  to  quash  was  overruled,  and  the  plain- 
tiffs  have    appealed   in   error. 

1.  In  the  inclusion  of  interest,  the  execution 
rightly  followed  the  judgment.  It  could  not  have 
been  regular  and  valid  otherwise.  The  insistence  of 
counsel  that  the  judgment  itself  was  bad  because  it 
included  interest  when  none  was  allowed   by  the  jury, 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  305 


Dornan  Bros.  v.  Benham  Furniture  Co. 


can  be  of  no  avail  in  this  proceeding.  A  judgment 
cannot  properly  be  impeached  for  such  a  reason  on 
a  mere  motion  to  quash  an  execution  {//all  v.  Clag- 
gettj  63  Md.,  57),  and  if  it  could,  the  impeach- 
ment would  be  a  vain  one  in  this  case,  because  this 
judgment  is  in  strict  accordance  with  the  law. 
By  the  terms  of  the  statute  (Shannon,  {^  5144:) 
the  defendant,  being  successful  in  the  suit,  was  en 
titled  to  recover  the  value  of*  the  goods,  with  in 
terest  thereon,  and  damages  for  their  detention,  the 
value  of  the  goods  and  the  damages  to  be  found 
by  the  jury,  and  the  interest  to  be  added  as  a 
matter    of    law. 

2.     The  execution  was  fatally  defective   and    should 
have    been   quashed    because   its   mandate   was   for   the 
unconditional    collection    of    money   and    did    not    per- 
mit a   satisfaction    by   a    return    of    the    goods.     The 
judgment    pursued   the   statute    (Shannon,     §  514:4)     in 
providing    that    the    money    recovery    might    be    satis- 
fied   ]»y    a    return    of     the    property.      The    execution 
s'jould   have   followed  the   judgment  and  included   that 
provision. 

The  general  rule  that  an  execution  must  follow 
^"^  judgment  in  all  material  particulars  is  applicable 
^^    this   case   as    to    both   the  interest    on    the    value    of 

» 

"^     cjroods  and   the  permission  for   their   return.      Both 

Parties  recognize   the   soundness  of    this   rule,   but   they 

Hot  agree   as   to   the    extent   of    its   application    in 

tnis     <;ase.     The    plaintiffs    would    avoid    it    as    to    the 

Item     of   interest  and  apply   it   as   to    the    right   to   re- 

18  p— 20 


306  JACKSON : 


Doman  Bros.  v.  Benham  Furniture  Co. 


turn  the  property,  while  the  defendant  would  apply 
it  in  the  former  instance  and  avoid  it  in  the  latter. 
It  is  equally  applicable  in  each  particular,  and  can 
be  avoided   in   neither. 

Counsel  for  defendant  says  that  the  goods  were 
disposed  of  by  the  plaintiffs  before  the  trial,  and 
that  for  that  reason  it  would  be  an  idle  and  use- 
less form  to  include  permission  for  their  return  in 
the  execution.  But  it  is  too  late  now  to  make  that 
contention.  It  may  be  that  unmistakable  proof  that 
the  goods  could  not  be  returned  would  have  justi- 
fied the  trial  Judge  in  omitting  from  the  judgment 
the  provision  in  reference  to.  their  return  {Eiyperson 
V.  Van  Pelt^  9  Bax.,  76),  but  he  did  not  do  so, 
and  both  parties  are  alike  bound  by  the  terms  of 
the  judgment  as  entered.  Let  the  execution  be 
quashed  for  the  reason  that  it  does  not  follow  the 
judgment  as  to  the  permission  to  return  the  prop- 
erty. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  307 


Thane  v.  Douglass. 


Thane  v.  Douglass. 

(Jackson.     April  19,   1899.) 

1.  Demubrer  to  Evidence.    Rule  stated. 

The  demurrer  to  evidence  admits  not  only  the  truth  of  all  the 
evidence  adduced,  but  also  admits  all  the  inferences  that  may 
be  logically  and  reasonably  drawn  from  the  evidence.  (Posty 
pp.  308,  309.) 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Hopkins  v.  Railroad,  96  Tenn.,  409. 

2.  NseLiGE^cE.     In  handling  runaway  fwrse. 

Negligence  in  connection  with  the  running  away  of  a  horse  may 
be  inferred,  in  the  absence  of  explanatory  circumstances,  from 
the  fact  that  it  was  the  third  time  that  the  horse  had  run  away. 
(Post,  pp.  311,  312.) 

Cases  cited:  Young  w.  Bransford,  12  Lea,  232;  13  Minn.,   522;  21 
Am.  Law.  Reg.,  522. 


FROM    SHELBY. 


-A^ppeal    in   error  from  the  Second  Circuit  Court   of 
^Qol\)y   County.      J.    S.    Galloway,    J. 

l^uBosE   &   Laughlin   for   Thane. 

ArV.    B.    Edgington   for   Douojiass. 

McFarland,    Sp.    J.       This   is   a   suit   for   damages 

*^^'    injuries   to   the   person   of    Mrs.    Margaret   Thane, 

^^te  of    William  Thane.     Trial    before   Justice   of   the 


308  JACKSON : 


Thane  v.   Douglass. 


Peace,  appeal,  and  new  trial  in  the  Circuit  Court, 
and  a  verdict  for  $300,  which  was  set  aside,  and 
a  new  trial  awarded.  On  the  second  trial  the  plain- 
tiff introduced  his  evidence,  showing  that  Mrs.  Thane 
was  walking  west  upon  Madison  Street,  in  Memphis, 
Tenn.,  with  her  daughter,  when  they  were  suddenly 
and  unexpectedly  run  into  by  a  runaway  horse,  with 
a  part  of  a  wagon  attached  to  him,  which  knocked 
them  down,  inflicting  serious  injuries.  After  plain- 
tiff's proof  had  been  introduced,  defendant  declined 
to  introduce  any  evidence,  and  filed  a  formal  de- 
murrer to  evidence,  a  practice  already  commended 
in  proper  cases  by  this  Court.  Ilophlns  v.  Railroad^ 
12  Pickle,  409.  The  plaintiff  joined  on  this  de- 
murrer, and,  thereupon,  the  Court  dismissed  the 
plaintiff's  case.  The  error  assigned  is  this  action  of 
the  Circuit  Judo:e  on  this  demurrer.  It  is  contended 
by  counsel  for  plaintiff  that,  under  the  proof  in  this 
case,  and  under  the  rules  as  to  admission  by  de- 
murrer to  evidence  of  all  facts  proven  and  all 
prof^r  inference  therefrom,  there  should  have  been 
a   judgment   for   plaintiff. 

In  IlopJcms  V.  Railroad^  12  Pickle,  409,  at  page 
422,  this  Court  says:  '*The  Court  will  also,  on  the 
argument  of  the  demurrer,  make  every  inference  of 
fact  in  favor  of  the  party  offering  the  evidence, 
which  the  evidence  warrants,  and  which  the  jury, 
with  the  least  degree  of  propriety,  might  have  in- 
ferred, but  thev  ouo:ht  not  to  make  forced  infer- 
ences."     1   Trouhat  &  Haley's  Practice,   509;   2  Tidd's 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  309 

ThaDe  v,  Doug'lass. 

Practice,  865;  3  Starkie  on  Evidence,  435;  Elliott's 
General   Practice,    Sees.    855-858. 

^^The  demurrer  not  only  admits  the  truth  of  all 
the  evidence  adduced  by  the  party  against  whose 
evidence  the  demurrer  is  directed,  but  it  also  admits 
all  the  inferences  that  may  be  legally  and  reason- 
ably drawn  from  the  evidence.  The  probative  force 
of  the  evidence  is  not  confined  to  the  direct  effect 
of  the  evidence,  but  extends  to  the  results  reason- 
ably deducible  from  it  by  logical  and  legitimate  in- 
ference. It  follows,  therefore,  that  the  facts  which 
the  evidence  directly  or  indirectly  tends  to  prove 
must  be  taken  as  admitted."  2  Elliott's  General 
Practice,    858. 

These  being  the  rules  applicable  to  demurrers  to 
evidence,  what  are  the  facts  proven?  The  plaintiff, 
Mrs.  Thane,  proved  that  the  horse  and  wagon  ran 
over  her;  that  they  came  from  behind,  and  she  did 
not  see  the  horse  before  the  accident,  nor  at  all,  as 
she  was  rendered  insensible.  Her  daughter,  Miss 
Thane,  who  was  with  her,  did  see  the  horse,  and 
that  it  was  a  gray  horse  attached  to  two  wheels  of 
a  wagon.  Other  witnesses  proved  that  defendant, 
Douglass,  was  a  billposter,  posting  bills  for  the 
Grand  Opera  House;  that  he  owned  this  horse;  that 
it  was  seen  twice  before  to  break  loose  and  run 
away.  Douglass  admitted  he  owned  the  horse.  There 
were  no  facts  or  circumstances  proven  as  to  this 
runaway  except  that  he  was  seen  to  run  over  these 
women.      It    is    not    proven   where    he    started   from. 


310  JACKSON : 


Thane  \\  Douglass. 


except  from  east  on  Madison  Street,  though  the  in- 
ference is  he  started  from  a  billboard  of  defendant 
near  the  scene  of  accident,  from  which  he  was  seen 
to  run  away  before.  There  was  no  proof  who  had 
charge   of   the   horse   at   the   time   of   the   accident. 

The  legal  question  thus  presented  is,  Do  these 
facts,  together  with  all  the  logical  inferences  deduci- 
ble  therefrom,  make  out  such  a  case  as  will  throw 
upon  defendant  the  burden  of  proving  there  was  no 
negligence  upon  his  part?  The  general  rule  is  that 
every  person  having  charge  of  an  animal  is  bound 
to  use  due  care  under  the  circumstances  which  sur- 
round him,  and  if,  in  securing  or  driving  or  other- 
wise using  or  tending  such  animal  he  does  not  use 
such  care,  and  another  is  injured,  he  is  liable  to 
damages.  Where  there  is  no  want  of  care,  and  a 
person's  horses  break  away  and  do  damage,  he  is 
not  liable.  Lawson  on  Rights  and  Remedies,  1389; 
Dolfinger  v.  Flshhac1i\  12  Bush,  477;  Meredith  v. 
Reed^  26  Ind.,  834;  Hughes  v.  McNamon^  106  Mass., 
284;    Brown    v.    ColUm,    53    N.    H.,    442. 

In  Rose  v.  Tram^portation  Co.^  21  Am.  Law  Reg., 
622,  which  was  an  action  in  the  Circuit  Court  of 
the  United  States  by  a  passenger  on  a  steamboat 
for  injuries  caused  by  an  explosion  of  the  l)oiler, 
Wallace,  D.  J.,  instructed  the  jury  **that  from 
the  mere  fact  of  an  explosion  it  is  competent  for 
you  to  infer,  as  a  proposition  of  fact,  that  there  was 
some    negligence    in    the    management   of   the   boiler  or 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  311 

,  Thane  v.  Douglass. 

some  defect  in  its  condition,  for  otherwise  a  casu- 
alty   would   not   have   occurred." 

In  Jifay  v.  Davidson^  18  Minn.,  522,  which  was 
an  action  by  a  passenger  on  one  steamboat  for  in- 
jury caused  by  the  explosion  of  the  boiler  of  another 
steamboat,  the  learned  Judge  who  delivered  the 
opinion,  by  way  of  obiter,  it  is  true,  says:  ''But, 
irrespective  of  the  Act  of  Congress  on  this  subject, 
and  speaking  for  myself  alone,  I  am  inclined  to  the 
opinion  that,  under  the  undisputed  facts  of  this  case, 
the  explosion  is  prima  facie  evidence  of   negligence.'' 

In  Young  v.  Brannford^  12  Lea,  232,  this  Court 
held  that,  in  an  action  for  damages  caused  by  the 
explosion  of  a  steam  boiler  used  for  running  a  saw- 
mill, it  was  error  for  the  Court  to  charge  that, 
when  the  injury  is  proved  to  have  been  done  by  the 
explosion,  the  burden  is  then  thrown  upon  the  de- 
fendant that  he  was  guilty  of  no  negligence."  But, 
says  the  Court,  further:  "At  the  same  time,  the 
fact  that  there  was  an  explosion,  which  is  not  an 
ordinary  incident  of  the  use  of  a  steam  boiler,  ought 
to  have  some  weight,  inasmuch  as  it  may  be  out  of 
the  power  of  the  aggrieved  party,  in  some  instances, 
to  prove  any  more.  The  reasonable  rule  would  seem 
to  be  that  laid  down  by  Judge  Wallace,  as  above, 
that,  from  the  mere  fact  of  an  explosion  it  is  com- 
petent for  the  jury  to  infer,  as  a  proposition  of 
fact,  that  there  was  some  negligence  in  the  manage- 
ment of  the  boiler  or  some  defect  in  its  condition." 
We  add   that,  doubtless,    had    this    boiler    been    in    the 


312  JACKSON : 


Thane  v,  Douglass. 


habit  of  exploding,  the  Court  would  have  held  that 
proof  of  third  explosion  would  have  been  such  prima 
facie  evidence  of  negligence  as  would  have  thrown 
burden  upon  defendant  of  showing  want  of  negligence. 
2  Thompson  on  Negligence,  p.  389,  says:  **The 
mere  fact  that  a  horse  runs  away  upon  a  highway 
is  not  conclusive  evidence  of  negligence  on  the  part 
of  its  owner  or  custodian,  but  it  is  a  circumstance 
from  which  negligence  will  be  presumed,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  explanatory  testimony."  Hummel  v.  Wester^ 
Bright,  133;  Kennedy  v.  IFay,  Bright,  186.  Here, 
the  proof  was  that  this  was  the  third  time  this 
horse  had  run  away,  and  we  are  of  opinion  that 
from  this  circumstance  alone,  in  the  absence  of  ex- 
planatory circumstances,  the  Court  should  have  in- 
ferred negligence,  and  overruled  the  demurrer,  and 
submitted   to   the   jury   the   question   of    damages. 

This  case  and  No.  17,  heard  at  the  same  time 
with  this,  are  reversed,  and  remanded  to  the  Circuit 
Court  for  submission  to  a   jury  to  assess  the  damages. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899. 


313 


Telephone  &  Telegraph  Co.  v.   Shaw. 


*Telephone  &  Telegraph  Co.  v.    Shaw. 

{Jackson.      April    19,    1899.) 

1.  CfiABGB  OF  CouBT.     Refusol  to  give  special  requests. 

Refusal  to  give  requested  instructions  to  the  jury  will  not  be  re- 
viewed by  this  Court  where  the  request  was  made  before,  and 
not  renewed  after,  the  general  charge  was  delivered.  (Post, 
pp.  314,  315.) 

2.  Dauaors.     Punitive  allowed^  when. 

Punitive  damages  for  trespass  by  a  telephone  and  telegraph 
company  in  cutting  a  tree  may  be  recovered  where  the  owner 
on  the  same  day  of  and  before  the  trespass  warned  the 
company's  employes  not  to  cut  any  trees  on  his  premises,  and 
they  cut  the  tree  in  his  absence  and  over  the  protest  of  his 
wife.     (Post,  pp.  316-319.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Tel.  Co.  v.  Hunt,  16  Lea,  456;  Tel.  Co. 
V.  Poston,  94  Tenn.,  696. 


lOe  818 
110   479 


3.  Same.    Same,    General  nil€. 

Punitive  damages  are  allowed  where  fraud,  malice,  gross  neg- 
ligence, or  oppression  intervenes.  It  is  not  essential  that 
these  facts  shall  appear  by  direct  proof,  but  they  may  be  in- 
ferred by  the  jury  from  the  facts  of  the  transaction.  (Post^  p. 
319.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Cox  v.  Crumly,  5  Lea,  539;  Railroad 
V.  Garrett,  8  Lea,  439;  Railroad  v.  Gaines,  11  Lea,  103;  Johnson 
V.  Perry,  8  Hum.,  569;  Bryan  v.  McGuire,  3  Head,  530. 

4.  Evidence.     Of  pecuniary  ability  admissible^  when. 

When  there  is  any  ground  or  reason  for  punitive  damages,  the 

*The  measure  of  damsfres  for  injury  to  or  destruction  of  trees  is  the  subject  of 
annotation  to  5ai^  V.  Chicago,  M.  cfe  St.  P.  R.  R.  Co.  (S.  D.),  19  L.  R.  A.,  653.— 
Rkpobteb. 


314  JACKSON : 


Telephone  «fe  Telegraph  Co.  v.  Shaw. 


pecuniary  ability  of  the  wrongdoer  may  be  given  in  evidence. 
{Post,  VV'  317,  318.) 
Cases  cited  and  approved:  Dush  v.  Fitzhugh,  2   Lea,  307;  Rail- 
road V.  Gaines,  11  Lea,  103. 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal  in  error  from  Circuit  Court  of  Shelby 
County.      J.    S.    Galloway,   J. 

Wm.  M.  Farrington  for  Telephone  &  Telegraph 
Co. 

TuRLEY   &  Wright   for   Shaw. 

McFarland,  Sp.  J.  This  is  a  suit  for  the 
wrongful  cutting,  by  the  Cumberland  Telephone  & 
Telegraph  Company,  of  a  tree  belonging  to  plaintiff 
in  error,  B.  A.  Shaw.  The  action  was  begun  before 
a  Justice  of  the  Peace  to  answer  B.  A.  Shaw  in 
a  plea  of  damages  under  $500.  There  was  judg- 
ment before  the  Justice  for  $5;  appeal  to  Circuit 
Court,  trial  before  jury,  and  verdict  for  J7.50;  ap- 
peal to  this  Court,  and  assignment  of  errors.  These 
assignments  of  error  are  five  in  number.  Four  of 
these  are  as  to  errors  in  the  refusal  of  the  trial 
Judge  to  give  specific  instructions  as  requested.  As 
to  these  the  record  shows  that  the  request  for  these 
specific  instructions  was  made  before  the  Judge  had 
given  his  charge  to  the  jury,  and  the  request  was 
not    resumed   after   the   Judge    had   charged    the    jury. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  315 

Telephone  &  Telegraph  Co.  v.  Shaw. 

Under  the  established  rule  of  this  Court  it  will  not 
reverse  in  such  cases,  even  though  the  special  charges 
asked  were  in  themselves  proper  to  have  been  given, 
for,  if  the  attorney  does  not,  after  hearing  the  charge 
so  given,  renew  his  request  for  special  instructions, 
he  is  presumed  to  have  considered  the  general  charge 
as  sufficient,  and  deemed  it  unimportant  to  his  cli- 
ent's interest  that  the  special  charges  previously 
asked  be  given.  For  this  reason  these  four  assign- 
ments  of  error   must   be   overruled. 

The  first  assignment  of  error  is  this:  ''The  Judge 
erred  in  sustaining  objections  to  questions  propounded 
to  Mr.  Foster  Hume,  superintendent  of  the  Mem- 
phis department  of  defendant  in  error's  company, 
tending  to  show  its  ability  to  pay  punitive  damages." 
Upon  this  point  the  record  shows  that  while  Mr. 
Hame  was  being  examined  by  plaintiff's  attorney  he 
asked  his  questions  as  to  capital,  business,  etc.,  of 
the  defendant  company,  ''tending  to  show  their  abil- 
ity to  pay  punitive  damages,"  all  of  which  were 
ruled  out  by  the  Court,  whereupon  plaintiff's  counsel 
excepted  upon  the  grounds  that  he  was  entitled  to 
prove  such  facts  to  enable  the  jury  to  estimate  pu- 
nitive or  exemplary  damages,  if  they  thought  such 
were  proper.  The  special  charges  requested  by 
plaintiff  and  refused  by  the  Court  were  mainly  upon 
the  question  of  punitive  damages,  but  as  we  have  de- 
cided these  cannot  be  now  considered,  the  onlv 
remaining  question,   therefore,    is,    Were  sufficient  facts 


316  JACKSON  : 


Telephone  &  Telegraph  C5o.  v.  Shaw. 


proved  by  the  plaintiff  to  allow  these  questions  of 
punitive   or   exemplary   damages   to   go   to   the   jury? 

The  facts  of  the  case  upon  this  point  were  these: 
The  plaintiff,  Dr.  B.  A.  Shaw,  an  old  gentleman, 
eighty  years  of  age,  lives,  with  his  wife,  on  Her- 
nando Road,  some  ten  miles  from  Memphis.  As  he 
was  driving  out  of  his  yard  on  February  9,  1898, 
on  his  way  to  Memphis,  he  noticed  a  gang  of  four 
or  live  linemen  at  work  stringing  wires  on  the  tele- 
phone poles  of  defendant  company;  that  the  same 
gang  of  men  had  worked  the  day  before  on  part  of 
his  premises,  and  had  cut  several  limbs  and  branches 
off  of  his  trees,  and  on  passing  them  he  stopped 
and  said  to  them  that  he  did  not  want  them  to  cut 
any  more  of  his  trees.  They  said  they  would  not, 
and  he  continued  on  his  way  to  Memphis.  On  his 
return  in  the  evening  he  learned,  and  upon  exami- 
nation saw,  that  a  large,  healthy  gum  tree  had  been 
cut  down,  which  tree  was  upon  his  property,  and 
near  by  was  a  newly-erected  telephone  pole  of  de- 
fendant, which  could  not  have  been  erected  as  it 
then  was  had  the  tree  been  left  standing.  Another 
witness  testified  that  Mr.  Hume,  superintendent,  ad- 
mitted   that   his   men   had  cut   the   tree. 

There  was  other  evidence  tending  to  show  that 
during  the  plaintiff's  absence  these  employes  of  de- 
fendant company  had  begun  to  cut  the  tree,  and 
were  forbidden  to  do  so  by  Mrs.  Shaw,  through  a 
servant,    but   they   paid   no   heed   to   the   command. 

We    cannot    distinguish    this    case,    in    its    material 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  317 


Telephone  &  Telegraph  Co.  u  Shaw. 


facts  of  trespass  without  permission  and  under  pos- 
itive prohibition,  with  some  actual  damage,  from  the 
case  of  Memphis  Telephone  Co,  v.  Ilunt^  16  Lea, 
456,  and  Cumberland  Tel.  cfe  Tel,  Co,  v.  Poston^  10 
Pickle,  696.  In  the  first  of  these  cases,  under  sup- 
posed license  from  the  city,  the  telephone  company 
went  upon  the  land  of  Mrs.  Hunt  at  night,  after 
being  prohibited  from  doing  so  by  her,  and  cut 
some  limbs  from  a  shade  tree,  and  there  was  a  ver- 
dict for  $250.  Though  the  record  in  that  case  does 
not  show  whether  any  part  of  this  $250  was  given 
as  punitive  damages,  the  verdict  was  permitted  to 
stand  for  this  amount,  while  it  does  not  appear  the 
actual  damage  amounted  to  this  sum.  In  the  Pos- 
ton  case  some  limbs  were  cut  from  ornamental  shade 
trees  in  Poston's  yard  without  permission,  though 
the  superintendent  thought  he  had  permission.  There 
was  evidence  admitted  in  this  case  in  regard  to  the 
pecuniary  ability  of  the  defendant  company.  The 
jury  was  charged  that  if  the  cutting  was  done  fraud- 
ulently, oppressively,  or  with  gross  negligence,  they 
might,  in  their  discretion,  give  punitive  damages. 
This  Court  says:  ^'We  think  there  was  sufficient  proof 
of  gross  negligence  and  wantonness  to  justify  the  ad- 
mission of  evidence  with  a  view  to  punitive  damages, 
if  the  jury  should  decide  it  to  be  a  proper  case 
for  damages.  .  .  .  When  there  is  anv  ofround 
or  reason  for  punitive  damages,  the  pecuniary  ability 
of  the  wrongdoer  may  be  given  in  evidence."  I)u}<h 
v.  Fitzhurjh^     2     Lea,     307;     Railroad    v.    Gaines,     11 


318  JACKSON : 


Telephone  &  Telegraph  Co.  v.  Shaw. 


Lea,  103;  Sedgwick  on  Damages,  Sec.  386;  Suth- 
erland  on   Damages,    Sec.    744. 

Other  authorities  hold  that  where  fraud,  malice, 
gross  negligence,  or  oppression,  intervenes,  the  law 
blends  the  interest  of  society  and  of  the  aggrieved  in- 
dividual and  gives  damages  such  as  will  operate  as 
an  example  or  warning  to  the  parties  or  others  to 
deter  them  from  similar  transactions.  Cox  v.  Crumly^ 
5  Lea,  529;  Railroad  v.  Garrett^  8  Lea,  439;  Rail- 
road V.     Gaines,    11    Lea,    103. 

There  need  not  be  positive  proof  of  malice  or 
oppression  if  the  transactions  or  the  facts  shown  in 
connection  therewith  fairly  imply  its  existence,  and 
it  is  left  to  the  jury  to  look  at  all  the  circum- 
stances in  order  to  see  whether  there  was  anything 
in  the  conduct  of  the  defendant  to  aggravate  the 
damages.  Johnmn  v.  Perry,  2  Hum.,  569;  Bryan 
V.    McGuire,    3    Head,    530. 

A{)plying  these  principles  to  the  facts  of  the 
case  now  under  consideration,  we  find  that  all  the 
essential  facts  of  both  the  Hunt  and  Poston  case,^ 
upon  which  liability  was  predicated,  are  found  in 
this  case.  Here  there  was  prohibition  against  the 
trespass  and  the  commission  of  the  trespass  in  the 
absence  of  the  owner.  Here  the  employes  knew 
that  the  owner  was  absent,  and  this  absence  was 
taken  advantage  oi  just  as  in  the  Hunt  case,  the 
only  difference  being  that  in  the  last  case  the  tres- 
pass was  committed  in  the  night.  Here  there  was 
positive    prohibition    against    doing    the    act,    while    in 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  319 


Telephone  &   Telegraph  Co.  v.   Shaw. 


the  Poston  case  there  was  only  gross  negligence  in 
not  getting  permission  from  the  true  owner.  While 
this  is  not  a  case  .  for  more  than  small  punitive 
damages,  if  any  are  given  in  their  discretion,  by  the 
jury,  we  are  of  opinion  that  it  was  a  case  where 
.  the  Court  should  have  permitted  evidence  to  go  to 
the  jury  as  to  the  pecuniary  ability  of  the  defend- 
ant. 

It    is    suggested,    however,    that    this    is    a    small 
case,    with    only    $7.60    verdict    and    judgment;    that 
it  is   the   policy  of   the    law    that   there   should    be   an 
end    to    litigation,    with    even     the    doctrine    of     ^'de 
minimis   non   curat   lex'''^    invoked.     It  is  suflScient  re- 
ply to   these   suggestions   to   say   that   it   is   the    boast 
of   the   common    law    that    the    lowest   shall    have   its 
benefits   as    well    as    the    highest   feel    its    power,    and 
that  consistency   must    characterize    the    administration 
of   the  law    lest    error    creep    into    the     State.       The 
case  is   reversed    and    remanded    for    new    trial    under 
proper  mstructions. 


320  JACKSON : 


Street  Railway  Co.  v»  Dan. 


Street   Railway   Co.  v,  Dan. 
{Jackmn,     April   19,    1899.) 

1.  Street  Railkoad.     Duty  of  moUfrmnn. 

In  an  action  against  a  street  railway  company  for  neg'lig'ently 
crushing'  and  killing  a  child  with  one  of  its  cars,  an  instruc- 
tion which  states,  in  substance,  that  it  is  the  duty  of  a  motor- 
man  to  keep  a  vigilant  lookout  for  children  on  the  street,  and 
upon  the  first  appearance  of  danger,  or  probable  collision  with 
any  one  of  them,  to  stop  his  car  in  the  shortest  time  and  space 
possible,  is  not  subject  to  the  criticism  that  it  makes  no  allow- 
ance for  a  sudden  emergency,  where  it  is  apparent  from  the 
context  that  the  Judge  simply  meant  that  the  motorman  must 
do  all  in  his  power  under  the  emergencies  then  surrounding 
him  to  save  the  child.     {Post,  pp.  321-32!}.) 

2.  CuAKGE  OF  CouBT.     As  to  symputfty  of  Jury. 

A  statement  of  the  trial  Judge,  in  his  charge  to  the  jury  in  an 
action  for  the  negligent  killing  of  a  child,  that  it  was  natural 
for  them  to  have^  their  sympathies  aroused  in  behalf  of  the 
suffering,  while  not  altogether  proper,  is. not  cause  for  re- 
versal, although  he  did  not  state  in  that  immediate  connection 
that  they  must  not  allow  their  sympathies  to  enter  into  the 
consideration  of  the  case,  when  he  was  not  asked  to  so  charge, 
-  but  did  in  fact  so  charge  in  another  connection.  (Po8f,  pp. 
32f},  327.) 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal  in  error  from    the   Circuit   Court  of    Shelby 
County.       L.    H.    Estes,    J. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  321 

street  Railway  Co.   v.   Dan. 

TuRLEY   &   Wright   for   Street   Railway   Co. 
Gantt   &   Patterson   for   Dan. 

Wilkes,  J.  This  is  an  action  for  the  killing  of 
Mary  Dan,  a  child  four  years  of  age,  by  the  street 
railroad  company.  It  is  brought  by  her  father  as 
administrator.  It  was  tried  before  the  Court  and  a 
jury,  and  a  verdict  and  judgment  rendered  for  two 
thousand  five  hundred  dollars,  and  the  street  car 
company    has    appealed. 

The  child  was  run  over  at  the  intersection  of 
Second  and  Jackson  Streets  on  a  day  when  Mardi 
Gras  was  being  celebrated,  and  the  streets  were 
crowded  with  men,  women,  and  children.  The  child 
ran  upon  the  tracks  and  was  run  over  by  the  car. 
There  is  a  diflFerence  of  statement  as  to  how  fast 
the  car  was  going,  and  how  far  it  ran  after  pass- 
ing over  the  child.  It  is  not  necessary  to  state  the 
evidence  fully,  as  it  is  apparent  it  is  abundantly 
sufficient  to  support  the  verdict  and  judgment,  and 
it  must  be  affirmed,  unless  there  is  error  in  the 
action  of  the  Court  either  in  the  admission  of  the 
evidence   or   in   the   charge   of   the    Court. 

It  is  assigned  as  error  that  the  trial  Judge  erred 
in  permitting  an  ordinance  of  the  city  to  be  intro- 
duced in  evidence,  which  was  intended  to  regulate 
the  running  of  street  cars  and  to  inflict  a  fine  for 
its  violation.  So  far  as  the  objection  goes  to  the 
admission  of  this  ordinance  as  evidence,  it  cannot 
avail    in    this    Court,    as    no   objection   appears   in   the 

18  P— 21 


322  JACKSON : 


Street  Railway  Co.  v.  Dan. 


record  to  have  been  made  to  its  introduction  in  the 
Court  below.  It  is  said,  however,  that  it  was  error 
in  the  trial  Judge  to  give  it  in  charge  to  the  jury. 
This  assignment  cannot  be  sustained,  as  made,  inas- 
much as  it  was  not  charged,  and  the  trial  Judge 
did  not  in  his  charge  refer  to  it,  or  instruct  the 
jury  that  they  could  base  any  finding  on  its  pro- 
visions. He  did  charge  the  measure  of  duty  of  the 
street  car  company  in  terms  somewhat  the  same  as 
that  prescribed  by  the  ordinance,  but  he  did  not 
refer  to  the  ordinance  as  creating,  fixing,  or  enlarg- 
ing the  duty  of  the  company,  so  that  the  question 
resolves  itself,  at  last,  into  whether  the  duty  and 
liability  of  the  street  car  company  was  properly 
charged,  without   reference    to    the   ordinance. 

The  ordinance  is  in  this  language:  ''Conductors 
and  drivers  of  each  car  shall  keep  a  vigilant  look- 
out for  all  trains,  carriages,  and  persons  on  foot, 
and  especially  children,  either  on  the  track  or  run- 
ning towards  it,  and,  on  the  first  appearance  of 
danger  to  such  trains  or  persons  or  other  obstruc- 
tions, the  car  shall  be  stopped  in  the  shortest  time 
and  space  possible."  And  then  follows  a  clause  pro- 
viding a  penalty  of  from  ?1  to  ^50  for  a  violation 
of   the   ordinance. 

The  charge  of  the  Court  is  as  follows:  '*lt  was 
the  duty  of  the  motorman  operating  defendant's  car 
No.  110  to  keep  a  vigilant  lookout  for  children  in, 
upon,  or  using  the  streets,  and,  upon  the  first  ap- 
pearance   of    danger    or    probable    collision    with    any 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  323 

Street  Railway  Co.  v.  Dan. 

one   of   them,    to   stop    his    car    in    the    shortest   time 
and   space   possible.'' 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  charge  is  more  directly 
applicable  to  the  facts  of  the  case  than  the  ordi- 
nance, and  also  added  the  feature  of  a  probable 
collision,  which  is  a  very  important  one  to  the  other 
features  in  the  case,  and  presented  a  case  of  more 
immediate   peril   than   that   set   out   in   the  ordinance. 

In  the  same  connection,  and  immediately  after- 
wards, the  trial  Judge  said  substantially:  ''If  the 
motorman  saw,  or^  by  vigilant  lookout  could  have 
seen,  the  child  going  into  a  place  of  danger  in  time 
to  have  stopped  his  car  and  prevented  the  collision^ 
and  he  failed  to  do  so,  then  this  would  be  negli- 
gence on  the  part  of  the  motorman  and  would  make 
the  company  liable  for  the  collision  and  injury;  and 
again,  if  the  time  elapsing  between  the  time  when 
the  motorman  could  have  first  seen  the  child  going 
into  a  place  of  danger  and  the  time  when  the  col- 
lision occurred  was  not  enough  for  him,  acting  as  a 
careful,  prudent  motorman,  to  have  done  what  was 
necessary  to  be  done  in  order  to  stop  the  car  be- 
fore striking  the  child,  then  the  railroad  company 
would  not  be  negligent  for  not  stopping  the  car." 
And  again,  "The  motorman  should  exercise  ordinary 
care,  in  view  of  the  danger  to  be  apprehended,  and 
have  his  car  under  such  control  as  to  be  able  to 
stop  it  at  a  reasonable  distance  at  all  times."  And 
again,  he  charged  that  if  the  child  left  a  place  of 
safety  on   the   street  which  was   in   plain   view   of   the 


324  JACKSON : 


Street  Railway  Co.  v.  Dan. 


raotorman,  if  he  was  maintaining  a  proper  lookout, 
and  went  directly  or  diagonally  in  the  direction  of 
the  street  car  track  ahead  of  a  moving  car,  the 
necessity  for  action  at  once  arose  on  the  part  of 
the  motorman,  and  it  became  his  duty  to  take  such 
steps  or  adopt  such  measures  as,  m  the  judgment 
of    a   man    of    ordinary   care    and    prudence    engaged 

in  that  business,  it  would  most  likely  take  to  stop 
the  car  and  prevent  a  collision.  He  said  further 
that  if  the  jury  found  that  the  failure  to  reverse 
was  due  to  excitement  caused  by  the  child  suddenly 
hurrying  in  front  of  the  car  and  imperiling  her  life, 
and  this  caused  him  to  do  the  wrong  thing  and  the 
one  that  caused  her  death,  the  fact  of  not  reversing 
would  not  of  itself  be  negligence,  nor  would  doing 
the  wrong  thing  under  the  excitement  caused  by  her 
act  make  the  road  liable,  and  if  reversing  the  car 
would  not  have  prevented  the  collision,  the  failure 
to  reverse  cannot  be  the  producing  cause  of  the  in- 
jury, and  the  company  would  not  be  negligent  for 
not   reversing. 

This  exposition  of  the  law  was,  as  a  whole,  fair 
to  the  street  car  company,  and  some  features  of  it 
are  more  favorable  to  it  than  could  be  sustained 
under  a  close  and  critical  analysis  of  it.  The  prin- 
cipal objection  to  the  charge  as  raised  by  criticisms 
upon  the  charge  itself,  and  brought  out  by  the  spe- 
cial requests,  are  that  too  high  a  degree  of  care 
was  required  of  the  motorman,  and  that  the  doc- 
trine of   proximate  cause  was  not  correctly  and   point- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  325 

Street  Railway  Co.  v.  Dan. 

ediy   stated.       It    is    said   it   is    requiring   too    high    a 
degree     of     diligence    to    say    that    a     car     must     be 
stopped   in   the  shortest  time  and  space  possible,    inas- 
much   as   that  would   require   a   car   with  the   best  ap- 
pliances in  existence,   a   motorman  of   iron  nerves  and 
the    coolest    judgment,    and    that    all    that    should   be 
required    is    that   ordinary    care   and    eflfort,    under   the 
circumstances,     should     be     required.       The     language 
must    be   taken   in    its   connection,   and    in    the  connec- 
tion   used    it    is    not,    as   we    think,    too    strong,    nor 
does   it   exact   too    high   a   degree   of   diligence.       The 
charge   as    given   is    substantially    that    it   is   the   duty 
of    the    motorman     to     keep    a    vigilant     lookout    for 
children   in,    upon,    or    using   the  street,   and   upon  the 
first  appearance    of   danger   or    probable   collision   with 
any  one    of    them,    to    stop    his    car    in    the    shortest 
time    and    space    possible.       To    slop   his    car    in   the 
shortest    time    and    space    possible    would   be    but   the 
^^ereise  of   ordinary  or  reasonable  diligence  under   the 
e/nergencies    mentioned    by   the    trial    Judge,    and    this 
^iGans    simply  that    the   motorman   must  do  all    in    his 
power     under    the     emergencies     surrounding     him     to 
*^^'®     human    life.       It    must    also    bo    read    in   connec- 
Uoa     with    the   other    portions   of   the    charge  to   which 
^    has    referred,    which    states   conditions   and   circum- 
staacefts    which    would    excuse    the    motorman   and  ren- 
^^     the   company   free   from    liability. 

*^he  statute  fixes  the  degree  of  diligence  required 
ot  railroad  companies,  to  wit:  That  in  certain  con- 
*'^^8^ncies,    in   order    to    prevent   accidents,    every    pos- 


326  JACKSON : 


Street  Railway  Go.  v.  Dan. 


sible  means  shall  be  employed  to  stop  the  train  and 
prevent  an   accident.       Shannon,    §  1574,    Subsec.    4. 

The  doctrine  of  proximate  cause,  we  think,  was 
clearly  stated  by  the  learned  trial  Judge,  though 
not  in  the  exact  language  of  counsel,  which  it  was 
not  error  to  decline,  so  long  as  the  proper  rule  was 
intelligently  stated  to  the  jury.  We  think  the  charge 
is  not  susceptible  of  the  construction  counsel  puts 
upon  it,  that  it  charges  the  doctrine  of  comparative 
negligence,  but  the  use  of  the  term  ** rather  than," 
taken  from  the  language  of  this  Court  upon  a  for- 
mer hearing  of  this  case,  lays  down  the  rule,  not 
of  comparative  negligence,  but  of  proximate  and  re- 
mote cause. 

It  is  objected  that  the  trial  Judge  improperly 
said  to  the  jury,  that  it  was  natural  for  them 
to  have  their  sympathies  aroused  in  behalf  of 
the  suffering.  This  was  followed  immediately  by 
the  further  statement,  as  follows:  *<This  is  entirely 
proper,  still,  as  jurors,  you  must  never  lose  sight 
of  your  duty  and  obligations  under  your  oaths,  which 
is  to  try  the  case  and  a  true  verdict  render,  accord- 
ing to  the  law  and  evidence."  And  the  argument 
is  that  he  should  have  said  they  must  not  allow 
their  sympathies  to  enter  into  the  consideration  of 
the  case.  He  was  not  asked  to  so  charge,  and  no 
further  charge  was  asked  on  this  feature  of  the 
case.  In  another  part  of  his  charge,  the  trial 
Judge  cautioned  the  jury  not  to  allow  their  sym- 
pathy to   prejudice   or   affect   their    verdict.       There    is 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  327 


Street  Railway  Go.  v.  Dan. 

no  reversible  error  in  this.  We  do  not  mean,  how- 
ever, to  approve  the  use  of  the  expression  by  the 
trial  Judge,  that  their  sympathy  was  entirely  proper. 
Young   v.    Cmvden,    14   Pickle,    682. 

Other  assignments  are  made  which,  in  view  of 
what  we  have  already  said,  need  not  be  specially 
commented  on.  They  refer  to  special  requests  to 
make  specific  charges.  We  have  examined  them, 
and  think  all  that  should  have  been  given  were 
properly  embodied  in  the  main  charge;  that  it  was 
no  error  to  decline  to  give  them,  in  the  language 
of  counsel,  the  second  time.  We  see  no  reversible 
error  in  the  case,  and  the  judgment  is  a£Srmed  with 
costs. 


102      328' 
117      7321 


328  JACKSON : 


Turnage  v.  Kenton. 


TuRNAGE  V.  Kenton. 

(Jackson,     April    19,    1899.) 

1.  Boundary.     Calls, 

A  call  to  run  with  a  creek  controls  a  call  for  course,  where  the 
line  has  not  been  marked.     {PosU  VP-  '^^t  •^^•) 

Cases  cited  and  aproved:  Blount  v.  Medlin,  2  Tenn.,  109;  Hebart 
V.  Scott,  95  Tenn.,  467;  Massengill  v.  Bojles,  4  Hum.,  206. 

2.  Limitations,  Statute  of.    Adverse  posscssUni  under  cfjlor  of  title. 

Adverse  possession  for  the  requisite  period  of  seven  years,  within 
the  boundaries  of  a  deed  describing  the  land  as  a  sing'le 
tract,  operates  to  perfect  title  in  the  possessor  to  the  entire 
tract,  notwithstanding*  the  lands  had  been  originally  granted 
by  the  State  to  different  persons  and  in  several  tracts.  (Post, 
pj).  3.3.3,  .3.34.) 

Code  construed:  §  4456  (S.);  §  3459  (M.  &  V.);  §  2763  (T.  &  S.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Brown  v.  Johnson,  1  Hum.,  261;  Ram- 
sey V.  Monroe,  3  Sneed,  329;  Nelson  v.  Trigg,  4  Lea,  706. 


FROM     TIPTON. 


Appeal  from  the  Chancery  Court  of  Tipton  County. 
Jno.    S.    Cooper,    Ch. 

Sanford    &   Young   for   Turnage. 

Chas.    B.    Simonton    &   Son   for   Kenton. 

McFarland,    Sp.    J.       This    bill   was   filed    on    the 
third    of   October,    1893,    by   H.    M.    Turnage    against 


APRIL  TERxM,   1899.  329 


Turnage  v.  Kenton. 


T.  R.  Kenton  and  N.  B.  McCormick  to  recover 
possession  of  a  tract  of  ninety-four  acres  of  land, 
part  of  an  1,878-acre  tract,  and  to  remove  cloud 
from  title.  The  main  facts  as  shown  on  the  record 
are  that  on  the  first  of  September,  1845,  grant  No. 
1345  was  issued  from  the  State  of  Tennessee  to 
Thomas  P.  Shelton  and  Constantine  Paine  for  300 
acres  of  land  in  Mississippi  bottom,  Tipton  County, 
Tennessee,  lying  northerly  and  westerly  of  what  was 
known  as  Bear  Creek  and  between  Old  River  on  the 
west  and   Black   Branch    Lake   on   the   east. 

On  the  ninetQ^nth  of  November,  1849,  A.  C. 
McDonald  and  wife  conveyed  to  Constantine  Paine 
1,878  acres  of  land,  which,  complainants  claim,  in- 
cludes this  Shelton  and  Paine  tract  and  the  ninety- 
four  acres  in  controversy.  On  the  fifteenth  of  March, 
1882,  James  Paine  conveyed  to  H.  M.  Turnage  this 
1,878  acres  and  Turnage  went  into  immediate  posses- 
sion of  same.  There  was  at  the  time  Turnage  took 
possession  some  150  to  200  acres  cleared  of  this 
1,878  acres,  and  Turnage  cleared  up  several  hundred 
more  acres  and  having  in  cultivation  between  500 
and  600  acres  and  held  continuous  possession  to 
the   bringing   of   this    suit.  . 

In  1891,  defendants,  Thos.  R.  Kenton  and  N.  B. 
McCormick,  made  an  entrv  and  survev  of  the  94 
acres  in  controversy,  and  on  June  3,  1893,  pro- 
cured a  grant  from  the  State  of  Tennessee,  and  this 
is  the  cloud  complainant  set^ks  to  remove.  There  is 
no  deraignment.  of    title    of    this    94    acres    by    com- 


330  JACKSON : 


Turnage  u  Kenton. 


plainant,  except  by  showing  the  grant  to  Sheldon 
and  Paine  to  the  300  acres,  and  the  deed  from 
James  Paine  to  complainant  of  1,878  acres,  includ- 
ing this  300  acres,  in  1882.  The  contention  of  the 
complainant  is  that  this  94  acres  is  part  of  the 
grant  of  1,345  acres  to  Sheldon  and  Paine,  and  a 
part  of  the  1,878  acres  included  in  the  deed  from 
Paine  to  complainant;  that  having  shown  grant  to 
the  tract  in  controversy,  and  then  shown  deed  to 
him  of  same,  the  other  lands  to  the  aggregate 
amount  of  1,878  acres  is  included,  recorded  in  1882, 
and  then  shown  actual  inclosure,^  occupation,  and 
cultivation  of  a  part  of  the  1,878  acre  tract,  from 
1882,  to  filing  bill  in  1893,  more  than  seven  years, 
he  sufficiently  deraigns  his  title.  The  contention  of 
the  defendant  is  that  the  possession  and  occupancy 
of  a  part  of  the  1,878  acres,  which  lay  outside  the 
300-acre  grant,  cannot  be  coupled  with  the  grant  so 
as  to  "perfect  his  title  to  that  part  of  the  grant, 
though   both  are   included    in  the  deed   to  1,878  acres. 

• 

In  other  words,  that  complainants  must  not  only 
show  a  grant  to  the  300  acres,  but  must  also  show 
actual  occupancy  and  possession  of  a  part  of  this 
300  acres  so  granted  under  color  of  title  to  himself, 
in  order  to  claim  benefit  of  seven  years'  statute, 
which,  under  the  authorities,  gives  title  to  the  whole 
land  described  in  muniment  of  title,  where  only  a 
part  is  occupied  for  the  seven  years.  The  first 
contention   of    defendant   is   that   this    94   acres   is    not 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  331 

Tumage  v.  Kenton. 

incladed  in  either  the  p;rant  to  the  300  acres  or  the 
deed  from   Paine   to  Turnage   of   the  1,878   acres. 

This  is  a  question  of  fact,  to  be  determined  by 
the  proof,  and  necessitated  the  reading  and  study 
of  this   voluminous   record   of   over   400   pages. 

The  grant  to  this  300  acres,  beginning  on  the 
bank  of  Old  River,  runs  east  to  a  defined  point, 
thence  south  60  poles  to  a  stake,  thence  in  a  south- 
westerly direction  with  the  meanderings  of  said  lake 
to  Bear  Creek,  thence  west  with  thd  meanders  of 
said  creek   to   Old   River,    etc. 

The  two  deeds  from  McDonald  to  Constantino 
Paine  in  1849,  and  from  James  Paine  to  Turnage 
in  1882  of  the  1,878  acres,  have  for  their  southern 
boandaries  this  300  acres,  being  the  southern  part 
of  the  1,878  acres,  substantially  the  same  calls. 
Kecent  surveys  of  this  southern  portion  of  these 
tracts,  especially  the  survey  made  by  J.  A.  Green, 
comity  surveyor,  made  in  1887,  seems  to  show  that 
from  the  point  60  poles  from  the  cottonwood  the 
meanderings  of  the  lake  are  first  in  a  southwesterly 
direction  around  the  foot  of  the  lake,  thence  for 
some  distance  in  a  southeasterly  direction  to  what 
is  now  known  as  Bear  Creek,  and  that  this  Bear 
Creek  runs  in  a  southern  slightly  eastern  direction 
to  Old   River. 

The  defendants  claim  that  when  this  grant  of  the 
300  acres  was  made,  in  1845,  there  was  a  creek 
called  Bear  Creek  which  did  run  westerly  from  the 
lake  to   Old    River,    as    called   for   in   the    grant,    and 


332  JACKSON : 


TuFDage  V.  Kenton. 


that  between  this,  the  northern  creek,  and  the  one 
now  called  Bear  Creek,  on  the  south,  lay  the  9i 
acres  they  entered.  They  claim  that  by  many  years 
of  overflow  and  other  natural  causes  this  northern 
creek  has  been  filled  up,  until  it  is  now  a  mere  de- 
pression  though    plainly    visible. 

There  was  much  proof  taken  on  both  sides,  and 
there  was  some  contradictions  of  fact.  It  is  suflB- 
cient  to  say  of  this  proof  that  it  clearly  appears 
that  the  whole  of  this  300  acres  to  the  present 
Bear  Creek,  including  the  94  acres  in  controversy, 
has  always  been  known  as  the  Paine  and  then  Turn- 
age  land;  that  Turnage  so  claimed  to  Kenton  before 
Kenton's  entry,  and  that  the  present  Bear  Creek 
has  always  been  known  as  such,  and  this  testified 
to  by  the  most  reliable,  by  reason  of  better  ac- 
quaintance with  facts,  of  defendant's  witnesses  as 
well    as   complainant's. 

It  also,  we  think,  satisfactorily  appears  that  what 
is  now  claimed  to  be  the  old  bed  of  Bear  Creek, 
and  which  defendants  claim  was  the  southern  bound- 
ary of  800-acre  grant,  was  never  the  Bear  Creek 
called  for  in  this  entry  and  grant,  but  was  a  mere 
slough,  through  which  the  water  ran  from  the  lake 
to   Old    River    during:   hiffh    water. 

If  the  creek  now  known  as  Bear  Creek  is  the 
one  referred  to  in  the  entry  and  grant,  the  lines 
then  run  with  the  creek,  though  in  different  direc- 
tions from  those  given  in  '  entry,  grant,  and  deeds. 
Calls   for    natural    objects,    such    as    bank   of    stream, 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  333 

Turnage  v.  Kenton. 

will  control  over  calls  for  direction.  Washburn  Real 
Prop.,  Sec.  631;  Bloimt  v.  Medlin,  2  Tenn.,  199; 
Ilebart  v.  Scott^  11  Pickle,  467;  ^lnHshgiJl  v.  lioyles^ 
4   Hum.,    206. 

In  this  last  case  it  was  held  that  where  a  call 
for  course  would  deviate  from  a  creek  called  for, 
parol  evidence  will  not  be  admitted  to  set  up  the 
line  that  would  be  followed  bv  the  course  unless  it 
was  at  the  time  of  the  grant  actually  surveyed  and 
marked. 

We  conclude,  then,  upon  this  question  of  fact 
that  this  94  acres  was  included  in  the  grant  to  the 
300   acres   and   in   the   deeds   to   the    1,878    acres. 

The  second  contention  of  defendant  is  that  be- 
cause the  land  actually  inclosed  and  occupied  for 
seven  years  continuously  by  the  complainant  was 
not  a  part  of  this  94  acres  in  controversy,  the 
complainant  cannot  recover^  although  the  land  so 
occupied,  and  also  the  94  acres,  was  a  part  of  the 
1,878  acres  included  in  complainant's  deed  from 
Paine  to  Turnage.  This  contention  of  defendant  is, 
we  think,    unsound. 

The  prerequisites  to  recovery  in  ejectment  are  to 
show  that  the  land  in  controversy  has  been  granted, 
and,  having  shown  that  the  State  is  no  longer  inter- 
ested and  that  the  statute  of  limitations  are  opera- 
tive upon  the  land  by  reason  of  the  grant,  then 
show  either  a  continuous  title  or  color  of  title  in 
complainant  with  seven  years'  actual  occupancy  of 
some    part    of    the    land     under    color    of    this    title. 


334  JACKSON : 


Turnage  v,  Kenton. 


The  grant  and  the  color  of  title  need  not  be  iden- 
tical in  boundaries.  It  is  sufficient  if  both  cover 
the  land  in  controversy.  Nor  is  it  necessary  that 
the  occupancy  shall  be  of  a  part  of  the  ^rant.  The 
grant,  if  not  to  complainant,  merely  puts  title  so 
that  statutes  of  limitation  may  begin  to  operate. 
The  occupancy  is  coupled  only  with  the  color  of 
title.  Seven  years'  adverse  possession  under  color  of 
title  vests  in  the  holder  absolute  title  in  fee,  not 
only  to  the  land  actually,  but  the  extent  of  the 
boundaries  set  out  in  the  assurance  of  title.  Code 
(Shannon),  4456;  Brmon  v.  Johnson^  1  Hum.,  261; 
Ramsey  v.  Monroe^  3  Sneed,  329;  Nelson  v.  THgg^ 
4   Lea,    706. 

To  hold  that  the  clearing  or  inclosure  must  be 
on  every  separate  grant  composing  a  large  tract  em- 
bracing several  grants  conveyed  in  one  deed,  would 
be  contrary  to  the  holding  of  former  decisions  and 
to  the  express  words  of  the  statute  (Code,  §  3459), 
which  says:  * 'Anyone  holding  land,  by  himself  or 
is  vested  with  a  good  and  indefeasible  title 
in  fee  to  the  land  described  in  his  assurance  of 
title."  It  is  sufficient  if  complainant  has  shown  grant 
to  the  land  in  controversy  and  a  color  of  title  with 
seven  years'  adverse  possession  of  a  part  of  land 
covered  by  his  deed,  whether  that  actually  occupied 
is   a   part   of   the   grant   or    not. 

We  do  not  think  the  case  of  Carter  v.  Ruddyy 
166  U.  S.  Rep.,  493,  holds  contrary  to  this  ruling. 
In   that   case   the   conveyance   was  of  a   block  of   land 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  336 

Turnagfe  v.  Kenton. 

divided  into  lots  and  so  described.  These  lots  were 
laid  oflf  and  so  marked  on  the  ground.  There  was 
adverse  holdinor  of  some  of  these  lots  so  marked 
and  designated,  and  it  was  held  that  this  holding  did 
not  cover  the  other  lots.  Here  the  deed  was  to  an 
1,878-acre  tract,  the  whole  tract  being  described  by 
metes  and  bounds.  The  decree  of  the  Chancellor  is 
affirmed   with   costs. 


336 


JACKSON : 


Memphis  u  American  Express  Co. 


102 
116 


336 
514 


Memphis    v.  American  Express  Co. 

{Jackson.     April    19,    1899.) 

1.  Taxation.     Repeiil  of  power  of  munlcipnUty  to  Uix  a  privilege. 

A  provision  in  a  general  revenue  law  imposing  on  a  business  or 
occupation — e.  g.,  express  companies — a  specific  privilege  tax 
for  State  purposes,  to  be  paid  to  the  Comptroller  **in  lieu  of 
all  other  taxes  except  ad  v<Uorem  tax,"  has  the  effect  to  ex- 
empt such  business  or  occupation  from  taxation  as  a  privileg'e 
by  municipal  corporations,  and  to  repeal  any  existing  provi- 
sion  by  statute  or  ordinance  imposing  such  tax  on  behalf  of  the 
municipality.     {PohI,  pp.  339-:J4L) 

Acts  construed:  Acts  1897,  Ch.  2,  Sec.  6;  Acts  1879,  Ch.  84,  Sec.  7; 
Acts  1893,  Ch.  84,  Sees.  4,  5. 

Cases  cited:  Hunter  v.  Memphis,  93  Tenn.,  573;  Memphis  v.  Bing, 
94  Tenn.,  645;  Railroad  v.  Harris,  99  Tenn.,  685;  Reelfoot  Lake, 
etc.,  Dist.  V.  Dawson,  97  Tenn.,  151. 

2.  Statutes.     Repeal. 

The  general  and  usual  clause  repealing  all  laws  in  conflict  with 
the  particular  statute  has  no  eifect  whatever.     (Post,  p.  34t.) 

Constitution  construed:  Art.  II.,  Sec.  17. 

Act  construed:  Acts  1897,  Ch.  2. 

Case  cited:  State  v.  Yardley,  95  Tenn.,  548. 

3.  Same.     S(tnie. 

Under  the  title  **An  Act  to  provide  revenue  for  the  State  of  Ten- 
nessee and  the  counties  thereof,"  it  is  competent  for  the  Leg- 
islature to  enact  that  privilege  taxes  on  certain  occupations 
shall  be  laid  for  State  purposes  only,  and  thereby  repeal,  by 
implication,  existing  laws  or  ordinances  imposing  privilege 
taxes  on  the  same  occupations  for  municipal  purposes.  {Pont, 
pp.  341,  342.) 

Constitution  construed:  Art.  II.,  Sec.  17. 

Act  construed:  Acts  1897,  Ch.  3. 

Case  cited  and  approved:  State  v.  Yardley,  95  Tenn.,  553. 

Cited  and  distinguished:  Knoxville  v.  Lewis,  12  Lea,  180;  Burke 
V.  Memphis,  94  Tenn.,  692. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  337 

Memphis  v.  American  Express  Co. 

4.  Same.    Same, 

A  statate  purporting  to  be,  and  manifestly  intended  as,  a  rev- 
enae  measure  will  not  be  treated  as  an  exercise  of  police  power 
to  rescue  it  from  implied  repeal  by  a  gfeneral  revenue  Act,  even 
if  it  does  incidentally  accomplish  the  ends  of  a  police  measure. 
(Post,  p.  343.) 

5.  Express  Company.     TaaxUion  of  Ui^ir  wagons. 

An  express  company  that  pays  a  privilegfe  tax  on  its  business  as 
a  unit  will  not  be  held  liable,  in  the  abseuce  of  a  clearly  ex- 
pressed legislative  intent  to  impose  further  burden,  for  a  tax 
on  vehicles  imposed  by  another  clause  of  the  same  statute. 
(Post,  pp.  343,344.) 

Case  cited:  Bell  v.  Watson,  3  Lea,  328. 


!  FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal  in  error  from  the  Circuit  Court  of   Shelby 
County.     L.    H.    Estes,    J. 

Jno.    H.    Watkins  for   Memphis. 

Francis  Fentress  for   Express  Co. 

Caldwell,  J.  The  American  Express  Company 
brought  this  suit  against  the  city  of  Memphis  to 
recover  the  sum  of  t57,  paid  under  protest  by  the 
company  to  the  city  as  a  license  tax  for  the  year 
1898  on  the  company's  eight  wagons  run  over  the 
streets  of  the  city  in  gathering  up  and  delivering 
express  packages.  The  Circuit  Judge,  who  tried  the 
case  without  the  intervention  of  a  jury,  rendered 
judgment  for  the  company,  and  the  city  appealed  in 
error. 

18  p— 33 


338  JACKSON : 


Memphis  D.  American  Express  Co. 


The  contention  of  the  company  was  and  is  that 
the  legislation  under  which  the  license  tax  was  im- 
posed had  been  repealed  by  the  general  revenue  bill 
passed  in  the  year  1897,  but  the  city  denied  below, 
and  denies  here,  that  such  was  the  effect  of  this 
subsequent  legislation.  The  solution  of  this  disputed 
question    will   decide   the   case. 

By  Chapter  10  of  the  Acts  of.  1879  the  charter 
of  the  city  of  Memphis  was  abolished,  and  under 
the  provisions  of  Chapter  11  of  the  Acts  of  the 
same  year  a  taxing  district  was  established  for  the 
same  territory.  The  city  of  Memphis,  like  other 
municipalities  in  the  State,  had  been  accustomed  to 
levy  its  own  taxes  under  the  authority  of  general 
State  laws,  but  the  Legislature  of  the  State,  by 
bills  framed  and  passed  for  that  purpose,  levied 
taxes   for   the   taxing   district. 

Section    7    of    Chap.     84    of     the    Acts    of     1879, 
enumerated,    in   as   many  subsections,   fifty-eight  ''tax- 
able privileges"   in    the  taxing  district,   and    "fixed" 
the    amount    of    the   tax    on   each.        Subsections    20, 
21,     and    22    related    to    carts,     wagons,     drays,     and 
certain  other  vehicles,  and  prescribed  the  exact  tax  to 
be   paid   for  the   privilege    of     using  the   same    in   the 
taxing    district.        These    three      subsections     of     that 
Act   were    amended    by    Sec.     1,     Chap.     104,     of    the 
Acts   of    1889,    so   as   to   provide   that    the   tax   to    be 
annually  paid    for    the   use    of    such    vehicles    in    the 
taxing    district,     should     be    $1,     $2,    or    $3    (accord- 
ing to    prescribed    classes),    if    the   tire   should    be   as 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  339 

Memphis  v.  American  Express  Co. 

much  as  3^  inches  in  width,  and  $5,  $7.50,  or, 
$10  each  for  the  same  classes,  respectively,  if  the 
tire  should  be  less  than  3^  inches  in  width.  It 
was  under  and  by  virtue  of  this  provision  that  the 
tax  involved  in  this  case  was  demanded  and  re- 
ceived   by   the   city. 

In  1893  the  Legislature  of  the  State  conferred 
upon  the  city  of  Memphis,  as  successor  to  the  tax- 
ing district,  ample  taxing  power,  including  the 
benefit  of  all  laws  imposing  privilege  taxes  in  favor 
of  the  taxing  district.  .Acts  1893,  Chap.  84, 
Sees.    4  and    5;    Hunter   v.    Memphis^    93   Tenn.,  573. 

By  that  Act  '*the  city  was  rehabilitated  with 
corporate  autonomy,  and  authorized  to  exercise  the 
taxing  power,  as  an  arm  of  the  State  government." 
Memphis  v.  Bing^  94  Tenn.,  645.  Thus  the  city 
became  authorized  to  collect  such  privilege  taxes 
under  the  Act  of  1889  as  the  taxing  district  would 
have  been  authorized  to  collect  if  its  existence  had 
been  continued;  and,  as  a  consequence,  the  city  was 
entitled  to  collect  the  tax  here  in  question,  unless 
the  aforesaid  provision  of  that  Act  was  repealed  be- 
fore   the   accrual   of   the   tax. 

Section  6  of  the  general  revenue  law  of  1897  is 
in  these  words:  '<The  following  corporations  shall 
pay  directly  to  the  Comptroller  of  the  State  the 
following  taxes  on  the  following  privileges:  Express 
companies  (in  lieu  of  all  other  taxes  except  ad  va- 
lorem tax),  if  the  lines  are  less  than  100  miles, 
.     .     .     per    annum,    $500;    if    lines    are    more   than 


340  JACKSON : 


Memphis  v.  American  Express  Co. 


100  miles,  ...  per  annum,  $2,000."  Acts  1897, 
Chap.    2,    Sec.    6,    pp.    74,    75. 

By  this  provision  a  privilege  tax  is  laid  in  favor 
of  the  State  on  all  express  companies,  and  that  tax 
is  declared  to  be  "in  lieu  of  all  other"  privilege 
taxes.  The  words  "in  lieu  of  all  other"  privilege 
taxes  show  an  indisputable  purpose  on  the  part  of 
the  Legislature  to  exclude  the  right  of  any  county 
or  municipality  to  levy  a  privilege  tax  on  express 
companies.  The  tax  so  laid  in  favor  of  the  State 
^'covers  the  whole  domain  of  privilege  taxation  that 
the  Legislature  intends  shall  be  occupied,  and  ex- 
cludes every  other  privilege  tax"  on  express  com- 
panies until  further  legislation  with  respect  thereto 
shall  be  had.  Hunter  v.  Memphis^  93  Tenn.,  676. 
To  make  this  construction  doubly  sure,  the  thir- 
teenth section  of  the  Act  was  inserted.  That  sec- 
tion is  as  follows:  "That  whenever  the  words  *in 
lieu  of  all  other  taxes,'  occur  in  this  Act,  it  is  hereby 
declared  to  be  the  legislative  intention  that  county 
and  municipal  taxes  are  excluded."  Acts  1897,  Ch. 
2,  p.    80. 

Having  full  power  upon  this  subject  {Railroad  v. 
Harris^  99  Tenn.,  685;  Reelfoot  Lake  Levee  Dis- 
trict V.  Daw807ij  97  Tenn.,  151),  it  was  entirely 
competent  for  the  Legislature,  in  its  discretion,  to 
provide  that  the  whole  of  the  revenue  thus  raised 
should  go  to  the  State  and  that  no  county  or  mu- 
nicipality  should    have  any   part   thereof. 

This  enactment  is  in  irreconcilable  conflict  with  that 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  341 


Memphis  u  American  Express  Co. 


UDder  and  by  virtue  of  which  the  city  collected  the  tax 
here  under  consideration.  There  is  such  repugnance  be- 
tween the  two  provisions  that  they  cannot  co-exist  or 
stand  together.  It  results,  therefore,  that  the  later 
enactment  repealed  the  earlier  one  by  implication. 
Hunter  v.  Memphis^  93  Tenn.,  671.  It  was  suggested 
in  argument  that  an  express  repeal  was  accomplished 
by  the  concluding  section  of  the  later  Act,  which 
is  in  this  language:  ''That  all  laws  and  parts  of 
laws  in  conflict  with  this  Act  be,  and  the  same  are 
hereby,  repealed."  Acts  1897,  Ch.  2,  Sec.  18,  p. 
81.  This  provision  cannot  operate  as  an  express 
repeal,  because  the  Act  does  not  meet  the  constitu- 
tional requirement  (Const.,  Art.  IL,  Sec.  17),  that 
the  title  or  substance  of  all  laws  repealed  shall  be 
recited  in  the  caption  or  body  of  the  repealing  act. 
The  presence  of  this  repealing  clause  in  the  Act  is 
of  no  force  whatever.  State  v.  Yardley^  95  Tenn., 
'  548. 

It  is  no  answer  to  the  conclusion  that  there  was 
an  implied  repeal,  to  say  that  the  subject  of  munici- 
pal  taxation  was  not  mentioned  in  the  title  of  the 
Act  of  1897.  The  title  of  that  Act  is  as  follows: 
*'An  Act  to  provide  revenue  for  the  State  of  Ten- 
nessee and  the  counties  thereof."  Confessedly,  this 
title  is  broad  enough  to  cover  any  provision  that 
might  be  made  to  raise  revenue  for  the  State,  and 
the  declaration  in  the  body  of  the  Act,  that  any 
specific  privilege  tax  laid  for  the  State  should  be  in 
lieu    of    all     other     privilege    taxation     on     the     same 


342  JACKSON : 


Memphis  i;.  American  Express  Co. 


business  or  occupation,  is  obviously  within  the  scope 
of  that  title.  It  is  clearly  germane  to  the  subject 
presented  in  the  title,  and  that  is  all  that  the  Con- 
stitution (Art.  II.,  Sec.  17,  cl.  2)  requires.  It  is 
sufficient  compliance  with  the  constitutional  require- 
ment that  the  title  disclose  the  general  object  of 
the  bill.  Recitation  of  details  as  to  the  mode  and 
manner  of  accomplishing  that  object  need  not  be 
made  in  the  title.  The  details  are  for  the  body  of 
the  bill,  and,  so  long  as  they  are  germane  to  the 
subject  expressed  in  the  title,  the  legislation  is  in 
accord  with  the  mandate  of  the  organic  law.  State 
V.  Yardley^  95  Tenn.,  663,  664;  Black's  Const. 
Law,  Sec.  107;  Cooley's  Const.  Lim.  (6th  Ed.),  p. 
174. 

The  decisions  made  in  the  case  of  Ktioxville  v. 
Leiohy  12  Lea,  180,  and  Burke  v.  Memphis^  94 
Tenn.,  692,  are  not  in  conflict  with  this  well-estab- 
lished rule.  In  the  former  of  these  cases  it  was 
held  that  a  provision  for  the  collection  of  municipal 
taxes  could  not  be  incorporated  in  the  body  of  a 
bill  whose  title  related  alone  to  State  and  county 
revenue;  and  in  the  latter  it  was  held  that  a  bill 
with  a  like  title,  did  not,  by  the  mere  failure  to 
mention  the  business  of  architects  as  a  taxable  priv- 
ilege, impliedly  repeal  former  laws  authorizing  the 
taxing  district,  to  whose  right  the  city  succeeded, 
to  collect  a  privilege  tax  from  persons  following  that 
business.  Neither  of  those  cases  is  like  the  present 
one. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  343 

r 

Memphis  17.  American  Express  Co. 

Nor  can  it  be  truly  said  that  the  provision  of 
the  Act  of  1889,  here  involved,  was  a  police  regu- 
lation  to  prevent  the  use  of  narrow-tired  vehicles 
upon  the  streets,  rather  than  a  law  taxing  privileges, 
and  that,  therefore,  that  provision  was  unaflfected  by 
the   Act   of    1897. 

It   is    true   a   much    larger    sum   was   laid    in   that 
provision   for   the  use   of    narrow  than   of   broad-tired 
vehicles,    and  the    difference   may   have   been   made   to 
discourage   the    use   of   the   former   kind;     yet   it   does 
not    follow    that   the    sum   exacted    in    the    one    case 
or  the    other   was    a   police    charge  and    not  a    priv- 
ilege tax.       In   the   Act   of    1889    and   in   the   Act   of 
1879,    amended   thereby,   the   use   of   all   such  vehicles 
in  the    taxing    district   was    distinctly   called    a    priv- 
ilege,  and  as  a  privilege  was   subjected   to   the   desig- 
nated  tax.      This  shows   the   legislative   intent,   and  is 
controlling. 

Finally,     the    privilege    of     doing    business    as    an 

express   company   includes    the    privilege   of    operating 

such    wagons   and    other    vehicles   as   may   be   essential 

^   the  orderly  and   efficieQt  dispatch  of   that  business; 

*^d>     from    this,    it   follows   that   a    privilege   tax   laid 

^^    that  business  as  a   unit,    as  was   done   by  the  Act 

^^    1897,  covers   the   right   to   operate  those   necessary 

vehicles. 

This    principle   was    applied    in    Bell  v.    Watson^    3 

^^^>    328.      There  the   Court    held    that    the    payment 

^^     H   tax   for    the    privilege    of    operating    a     livery 

stable    protected   the    owner   from    additional   privilege 


344  JACKSON : 


Memphis  v.  American  Express  Co. 


taxation  on  the  buggies  used  in  the  business  of  the 
stable,  it  not  appearing  that  the  Legislature  intended 
to   impose   the   additional   tax. 

The  company  now  before  the  Court  paid  to  the 
State,  for  the  year  1898,  the  sura  required  by  the 
Act  of  1897  as  a  privilege  tax,  and  thereby  re- 
lieved itself  of  all  liability  for  privilege  taxation  for 
that   year. 

Affirmedi 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  345 


McCarthy  u  Catholic  Knights. 


' 


McCaethy   v.  Catholic   Knights. 

{Jackmn.     April  22,   1899.) 

^'  Cha^ceby  Practice.     Amenclmeyit  of  answer, 

The  Court's  refusal  to  permit  ameDdment  of  answer  at  the  hear- 
ing constitutes  no  abuse  of  discretion  where  it  would  necessi- 
t>a.te  a  continuance,  and  the  matter  of  the  amendment  had  long 
^>een  within  defendant's  knowledge,  and  no  reason  is  assigned 
'vvhy  it  had  not  been  presented  earlier.     {Post,  pp.  349,  350.) 


9 


I-'iKE  Insurance.     Applicant's  statement  as  to  age. 

'^^e  statement  as  to  the  applicant's  true  age,  made  in  an  appli- 
cation for  membership  in  a  frateral  insurance  order,  which 
declares  that  the  statement  and  representations  made  therein 
Blxall  be  the  basis  of  the  contract,  is  a  part  of  the  contract  of 
insurance,  although  the  same  is  not  incorporated  or  referred 
to  in  the  policy  or  certificate  issued  to  the  applicant.  {Post, 
pp.  350,  3.5/.) 

^'  Same.     Same. 

^  misstatement  as  to  the  applicant's  age  in  an  application  for 
membership  in  a  fraternal  insurance  order,  which  is  made  a 
part  of  the  contract  of  insurance,  will  not  defeat  a  recovery 
under  the  policy,  notwithstanding  that,  contrary  to  the  state- 
ment, she  had  passed  the  age  limit  prescribed  by  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  order,  where  she  did  not  know  her  exact  age,  the 
application  was  made  out  on  one  of  the  association's  blanks, 
and  presumably  by  some  of  its  officers  or  members,  the  date 
and  place  of  her  birth  were  not  filled  in  the  blanks,  and  the 
facts  as  to  her  character  and  age  were,  under  the  provisions  of 
the  constitution,  referred  to  a  ("oiumittee,  upon  whose  report 
the  certificate  was  issued  upon  which  dues  were  paid  for  nearly 
seven  years.     (Post,  pj).  360-357.) 


346  JACKSON : 


McCarthy  v.  Catholic  Knights. 


Cases  cited  and  approved:  Insurance  Co.  i;.  Booker,  9  Heis.,  628; 
Boyd  V.  Insurance  Co.,  90  Tenn.,  212;  Insurance  Co.  t\  Morris, 
3  Lea,  101. 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal  from  the  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County. 
Lee  Thornton,    Ch. 

PiERSON   &   EwiNG   for   McCarthy. 

Percy  &  Watkins  and  Edgington  &  Edgington 
for   Knights   and   Ladies. 

McFarland,  Sp.  J.  This  was  a  bill  filed  by 
Mary  McCarthy,  individually  and  as  administratrix 
of  Ellen  Rogers,  against  Catholic  Knights  and  Ladies 
of  America  and  Bridget  Conner  to  recover  of  said 
association,  a  fraternal  insurance  order,  the  sum  of 
$2,000  upon  a  benefit  certificate  issued  by  the  or- 
der in  1891  upon  the  life  of  Ellen  Rogers,  payable 
upon  death  of  assured  to  her  two  nieces,  the  com- 
plainant, Mary  McCarthy,  and  defendant,  Bridget 
Conner.  The  latter  had  at  first  refused  to  join  in 
the  bill,  and  was  made  defendant,  but  subsequently 
joined   in   the   prosecution  of   the   claim   and    suit. 

The  application  for  membership  was  made  by 
Ellen  Rogers  on  June  21,  1891,  and  appears  to 
have   been   signed   by  her    "Ellen   Rogers."     This   ap- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  347 


McCarthy  u  Catholic  Kaights. 


plication  was  made  upon  one  of  the  association's 
printed  blanks  and  premises  by  saying:  "  Having 
read  the  constitution  and  laws  of  your  order,  the 
subordinate  constitution  and  your  by-laws,  and  being 
fully  acquainted  with  the  objects  of  your  order,  and 
fully  indorsing  them,  I  desire  to  become  a  member. 
.  .  .  And,  furthermore,  do  pledge  myself  (under 
pain  of  forfeiture  of  all  rights  of  membership  and 
benefits)  that  the  following  statements  are  true." 
Then  follows  a  number  of  questions  and  answers,  in 
which  she  gives  her  age  as  49  next  birthday,  but 
the  answers  as  to  place  and  date  of  birth  are  left 
blank.  She  further  agrees  ^'that  the  statements  and 
representations  made  in  the  foregoing  application  and 
declaration  shall  be  the  basis  of  the  contract  be- 
tween  me  and  said  Supreme  Council  Catholic  Knights 
and  Ladies  of  America,  the  truthfulness  of  which 
statement  and  representations  I  do  hereby  warrant," 
etc. 

Upon   this   application   there   is   the   following: 

*  ^Note. — In  case  of  doubt  as  to  the  age  of  the 
applicant,  the  investigating  committee  must  reject  or 
require   proof  as   provided   in    Sub.    Con." 

There  follows  a  report  of  the  investigating  com- 
mittee which  was  appointed,  in  which  they  say  *<they 
have  attended  to  that  duty  and  find  her  qualified 
to  become   a   member." 

Another  indorsement  of  instructions  appears  upon 
this  application,  as  follows:  ^'If  committee  are  not 
satisfied   as    to    applicant    in    regard    to    character    or 


348  JACKSON : 


McCarthy  v.  Catholic  Knig-hts. 


age,    or    any    other     reason,     they    should    reject    the 
candidate   at   gnce. ' ' 

The  constitution  of  subordinate  branches  provided 
that  '^no  person  shall  be  admitted  to  this  branch 
unless  sound  in  bodily  health,  free  from  all  infirmi- 
ties or  disease,  between  the  ages  of  18  and  50 
years."  It  further  provides  for  the  investigating 
cnmmittee,  and  says:  '^The  committee  shall  present 
re{x>rt,    which   shall    be   final." 

There  was  also  a  medical  examination,  made  by 
the  association's  medical  examiner,  Dr.  Willett,  who 
makes  his  report,  and,  in  this  report,  he  puts  her 
age  as  49.  Appended  to  this  report,  and  a  part 
of  same,  appears  another  declaration  of  assured  as 
to  truth  of  the  statements  in  her  application  itself. 
This  declaration  is  signed  "Ellen  Rogers.  Her  X 
mark. ' ' 

Upon  this  application  and  these  several  reports  a 
certificate  of  membership  is  issued  to  the  assured, 
simply  reciting  that  the  assured  is  a  member  in 
good  standing  and  in  case  of  death  of  men^ber  $2,- 
000  is  to  be  paid  her  neices,  Bridget  Conner  and 
Mary  McCarthy.  There  are  no  stipulations  in  the 
certificate  as  to  any  representations  or  warranties. 
Under  this  certificate  she  was  duly  initiated  on  the 
sixteenth  day  of  August,  1891,  and  paid  her  proper 
dues,  and  these  were  regularly  paid  up  to  January 
30,  1898,  amounting  to  over  $100.  The  assured 
died    in    1898. 

On  hearing  there   was  a  decree  for  defendant.     The 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  349 

McCarthy  v.  Catholic  Knights. 

only  defense  made  by  the  answer  necessary  to  be 
noticed  is  that  at  the  date  of  her  application,  Jane 
21,  1891,  the  assured  was  more  than  49  years  of 
age,  was,  in  fact,  more  than  50  years  old,  and 
that  her  statement  in  her  application  for  member- 
ship as  to  her  age  was  a  warranty  of  its  truth, 
was  material,  and  was  untrue,  and,  for  this  reason, 
this   policy   was   void. 

When  the  cause  came  on  for  hearing  the  defend- 
ant asked  leave  to  amend  its  answer  so  as  to  show 
that  Mary  McCarthy  and  Bridget  Conner  were  the 
nieces  of  Mrs.  Rogers,  who  was  dependent  on  them, 
and  who  paid  the  premiums  on  the  policy.  They 
had  no  insurable  interest  in  her  life.  The  policy  is 
a  contract  of  wager,  and  cannot  be  recovered  on. 
The  Chancellor  refused  to  allow  this  amendment,  to 
which  exceptions  were  reserved  and  these  proceed- 
ings incorporated  into  the  record  by  a  bill  of  ex- 
ceptions. 

There  is  no  assignment  of  error  upon  the  part 
of  the  defendant  to  this  error  complained  of,  and 
we  cannot  consider  same  now  in  aid  of  other  de- 
fenses raised  in  the  answer  to  the  contention  of 
complainant.  If  we  were  to  concede,  however,  that 
this  question  is  now  open,  tits  determination  would 
not  help  defense.  The  application  to  make  the  amend- 
ment came  after  all  the  proof  had  been  taken  and 
the  cause  regularly  called  for  hearing.  The  facts, 
if  true,  must  have  been  known  to  defendant  long 
before  the    application.     There    was    no    cause    shown 


360  JACKSON : 


McCarthy  u  Catholic  Knig-hts. 


why  the  application  was  not  made  sooner.  To  have 
granted  this  would  have  probably  necessitated  a  con- 
tinuance for  further  proof  on  behalf  of  complainant. 
It  was  a  matter  of  discretion  in  the  Chancellor,  and 
no  such  abuse  of  this  discretion  appears  as  would 
cause  this  Court  to  pronounce  it  error.  The  only 
question  for  determination,  then,  is  that  raised  as  to 
the  age  of  the  assured  at  the  date  of  her  applica- 
tion. 

It  is  contended  on  behalf  of  defendant  that  her 
statement  as  to  age  was  a  warranty,  was  material, 
and  was  untrue.  The  contention  of  complainant  is 
that  it  was  not  incorporated  in  the  policy  or  cer- 
tificate, but  appeared  only  in  the  application,  and 
was,  therefore,  only  a  representation,  and  not  a 
warranty.  They  also  contended  that  the  whole  con- 
tract, including  the  constitution  and  by-laws  of  the 
association,  which  were  incorporated  in  the  contract, 
must  be  taken  together,  and  by  this  constitution  a 
previous  examination  as  to  age  was  had,  a  commit- 
tee appointed,  who  reported  upon  this  question  of 
age,  upon  which  this  association  acted  and  deter- 
mined. That  it  was  known  this  woman  did  not 
herself  know  her  exact  age,  and  for  this  reason  the 
examination  was  made,  and,  by  the  very  language 
of  the  constitution  itself,  clause  74,  this  report 
*' shall  be  final."*'  The  complainant  contends  further 
that  the  defendant  has  not  shown  that  the  age  as 
given   was   not  true. 

Wo  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  representation  made 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  351 


McCarthy  v.  Catholic  Knights. 


by  the  assured  as  to  her  true  age  was  a  part  of 
the  contract  of  insurance,  and  that  it  was  a  mate- 
rial part.  Says  Bacon:  *' Where  it  is  provided  that 
if  any  of  the  statements  made  foy  the  applicant  as 
the  basis  of  the  contract,  shall  be  found  in  any  re- 
spect untrue,  then  the  policy  shall  be  void.  A  mis- 
representation as  to  the  age  will  void  the  policy. 
The  question  of  age  is  so  material  that  a  false 
statement  in  regard  to  it  will  be  fatal,  whether  re- 
garded as  a  representation  or  a  warranty.  Where 
an  applicant  for  admission  to  a  voluntary  association 
for  mutual  relief,  the  rules  of  which  did  not  admit 
members  over  60  years  of  age,  stated  his  age  in  his 
application  to  be  59  years,  when,  in  fact,  he  was 
64  years  old,  it  was  held  by  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Maine  that  the  misrepresentation  voided  the  contract 
for  insurance  issued  thereon.^'  Benefit  Soc.  &  Ins. 
(Bacon),  225;  Sicett  v.  Cithefis'*  Mut,  ReL  Soc,  78 
Me.,    541. 

In  this  Maine  case  the  Court  says:  "The  age  of 
the  applicant  was  a  material  fact.  If  more  than  60 
he  could  not  become  a  member.  This  representa- 
tion of  a  fact  was  a  warranty  of  its  truth,  and  if 
not  true  the  contract  was  invalid.  This  rule  is  so 
uniformly  held  by  the  Courts  that  no  authorities 
need  be  cited."  McCoy  v.  Rom,  Cath,  Ins,  Co,^ 
132  Mass.,  272;  Koboh  v.  Plmnlx  Mat,  Co.,  4  N. 
Y.  S.,  718;  ^tna  Ins,  Co,  v.  French,  91  U.  S., 
510;  Southern  Life  Ins,  Co.  v.  Booker,  9  Heis.,  628; 
Boyi  V.  Ins.  Co,,    6    Pickle,    212. 


352  JACKSON : 


McCarthy  v.  Catholic  Knights. 


It  may  be  said,  however,  that  this  rule,  though 
well  established,  is  not  applicable  to  every  case  of 
misrepresentation  as  to  age.  This  rule,  like  every 
other  rule  in  principle,  is  subject  to  modification,  or 
is  not  applied  when  made  under  special  circumstances 
of  ignorance,  misrepresentation  or  mistake,  where 
this  want  of  knowledge  is  known  to  the  insurer. 
Thus,  in  Milhr  v.  Phomix  Mutual  Life  Ins.  Co.^  107 
N.  Y.,  292,  where  the  agent  of  an  insurance  com- 
pany filled  in  the  application  and  the  applicant  was 
an  old  man,  who  spoke  English  imperfectly,  and 
told  the  agent  he  did  not  know  his  age,  and  the 
agent  inserted  an  age  which  turned  out  to  be  erro- 
neous. So  where  (as  in  Brant  v.  Guaranty  Mat, 
Ins.  Oo.^  7  N.  Y.  App.,  847)  the  agent  made  a 
miscalculation,  and  where  the  applicant  was  an 
ignorant  man  and  the  agent  computed  his  age  and 
inserted  it  wrong  (as  in  Keystone  Mut.  Ben.  As90, 
V.  JameSy  72  Md.,  363),  in  these  and  like  cases 
the  company  was  estopped  from  claiming  advantage 
of    the    misstatement. 

So  in  a  great  number  of  other  cases,  under  vary- 
ing circumstances,  where  it  was  shown  that  the 
error  of  statement  was  inserted  by  the  agent  of 
the  company  upon  facts  as  honestly  given  by  the 
insured,  the  policy  was  not  invalidated.  See  note  to 
Colemana  v.  Supreme  Assembly^  16  L.  R.  A.,  33, 
for   a  great   number   of  authorities   on    this   point. 

The  case  presented  here  is  very  similar,  though 
not   so   strong    in   favor   of    the   assured,    in    some   of 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  368 

McCarthy  v.  Catholic  Knig-htB. 

its   features,    as    the   Miller    case,    %upra.      Here    the 
applicant    was  an    Irish   woman    that    bad    come   from 
Ireland   in   her   youth,    ignorant   and   uneducated,    who 
could     neither     read     nor     write.      There    are    several 
facts   in    the   record    demonstrating   she   did    not   know 
her   exact   age,  and   her  nearest   kin   so   testifies.     Her 
application  was  made  out   on   one  of   the   association's 
blanks,    and,    presumably,    by  some   of   the   oflScers   or 
members   of   the   association.      The   date   and   place   of 
her   birth    was   not  filled   in   the   blanks.     The  facts  as 
to   her   character   and   age   were,    under    the   provisions 
of    the   constitution   of    the    association,    referred   to    a 
committee    composed    of    members,    and    pro   hac   vice 
oflScers,    of    the   association,    and,    upon    an    investiga- 
tion of   these   facts   and   their    report   on   the   fact    as 
to  her   age,    the    .certificate    was    issued    to    her,    and 
upon   this  certificate   the  dues  were  paid  for   a   period 
of    nearly   seven    years     to     her    death.      These   facts 
should,    it    would   seem,    bring    the    case   within    those 
numerous    cases   which    hold    the    association    estopped 
from   questioning    the    age    of    the    assured   after    her 
death.     Independent  of   this  question,    the  inquiry  still 
remains     whether    the    defendant     has     established   the 
fact    that    the    insured     was    over    49    years    of    age 
when  she   made   her    application.     Was   this   statement 
in  fact  false? 

It  is  an  elementary  principle  that  forfeitures  are 
not  favored  in  the  law,  and,  in  order  to  work  a  for- 
feiture of  the  rights  of  membership  in  a  mutual 
association,   it   must   clearly  appear  that  such    was  the 

18  p— 23 


364  JACKSON : 


McCarthy  v.  Catholic  Knights. 


meaning  of  the  contract,  and  the  facts  upon  which 
a  forfeiture  is  claimed  mast  be  proved  by  the  most 
satisfactory  evidence.  3  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.  (2d 
Ed.),  1086;  Bates  v.  Detroit  Mut.  Ben.  So.,  61 
Mich.,  687;  Jackson  v.  The  N.  W.  M.  R.  Asso., 
78  Wis.,  468;  Benefit  So.  &  Life  Ins.  (Bacon),  198; 
Southern  Life  Ins.  Co.  v.  Booker^  9  Heis.,  606; 
Ins.    Co.    V.    Morris^    3    Lea,    101. 

In  this  last  case  the  question  was  whether  the 
answers  of  the  assured  were  false  or  fraudulent. 
The  Circuit  Judge  had  charged  the  jury  that  the 
burden  of  proof  was  on  the  defendant,  and  that  the 
plaintiff  was  entitled  to  recover  unless  the  proof 
positive  shows  that  Blount  Morris,  <Hhe  assured, 
made  false  or  fraudulent  answers  to  the  questions," 
and   this   charge    was   sustained. 

There  were  three  classes  of  evidence  adduced  in 
this  case  by  the  defendant  to  show  that  the  assured 
was,  in  fact,  over  49  years  of  age  when  the  appli- 
cation   was   made. 

1.  The  testimony  of  several  witnesses  who  had 
known   the   assured   for   a   number    of   years. 

2.  Two  copies  of  marriage  licenses  issued  by  the 
County  Court  of  Shelby  County,  Tenn.,  one  of  date 
February  4,  1854,  between  Stephen  Leonard  and 
Ellen  Walsh,  and  the  other  date  January  12,  1859, 
between  Martin  Rogers  and  Ellen  Walsh,  and  two 
certificates  purporting  to  be  taken  from  the  registry 
of  marriages  of  St.  Peter's  Parish,  testified  to  by 
Father    Sheehan,    and    dated    February    6,     1854,     be- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899  366 

McCarthy  u  Catholic  Knights. 

tween  Stephen  Leonard  and  Helenam  Walsh,  and  the 
other  dated  January  12,  1858,  between  Martin 
Sogers  and   Eleen  Walsh. 

3.  A  deposition  made  by  the  assured  in  the  Pro- 
bate CJourt  of  Shelby,  on  May  29,  1897,  in  which 
the  assured  was  proving  a  claim  against  an  estate, 
and   in   which   she   gave   her   age  as   60    years. 

As  to  the  first  class  of  testimony,  that  of  wit- 
nesses as  to  her  age,  this  was  of  witnesses  testify- 
ing in  1879  as  to  the  apparent  age  of  assured  when 
they  first  knew  her  forty  to  fifty  years  before. 
None  of  these  witnesses,  except  one  Eleen  Curry, 
had  more  than  a  general  acquaintance  with  assured, 
and  had  but  an  indefinite  remembrance  when  she 
married  Martin  Rogers,  and  they  could  only  say  she 
was  grown  at  that  time.  None  of  them  knew  her 
age  or  place  of  birth.  The  testimony  of  all  these 
witnesses  is  too  indefinite  and  confessedly  uncertain 
as  to   date  and   facts  to   prove   anything. 

Another   witness,    Ellen    Curry,    an    old    and   igno- 

^nt   Irish  woman,    testified   that  she   came   over   from 

Ireland    in    1853    or    1864,     she    couldn't    remember 

^hich,    with    assured,    and    says    assured    was    older 

than    witness;  that  she  was  bigger,   and  a  little  older, 

''^^t     nowhere   states    how    old    she    herself   was;    says 

assured    first    married   a    man    by   name   of    Leonard, 

*^d    afterwards  a  man  by  name  of  Rogers,    but  don't 

™ow  first   name  of  either.     This   witness  does  not  at- 

^^pt  to   give  the  age   of   assured  at   any  time.     The 

^^idence   of    all    other   witnesses    is    only    circumstan- 


356  JACKSON : 


McCarthy  v.  Catholic  Knig-hts. 


tial,  and  too  indefinite  to  be  worth  anything.  As 
to  the  marriage  licenses  and  certificates,  there  is  no 
evidence  certainly  establishing  that  the  Ellen  Walsh 
mentioned  in  the  license  of  1854  was  the  same  as 
the  assured..  In  the  certificate  from  the  parish  reg- 
istry Hellen  Walsh  is  given  as  the  woman  who 
married    Stephen    Leonard   in    1854. 

One  of  plaintiflF's  witnesses,  Bridget  Conner, 
testifies  she  always  heard  the  first  husband  was 
named  Peter  Leonard,  while  the  witness  for  defense 
says  Stephen  Leonard  had  a  cousin  named  Peter 
Leonard.  Another  witness  for  defendant  says  she 
heard  assured  say  her  first  husband  was  Stephen 
Leonard.  Upon  this  evidence  it  is  argued  that  if 
Ellen  Walsh  married  in  1854  she  must  have  been 
over  49  in  1891,  as  she  could  only  have  been  12 
years  old  in  1854,  if  only  49  in  1891.  Upon  the 
other  hand,  Ellen  Curry,  who  came  from  Ireland  with 
assured   in    1854,    says   she   was   only   a   girl   then. 

To  say  the  most  of  this  testimony,  taken  as  a 
whole,  it  is  not  of  that  clear  and  positive  character 
as  to  her  age  as  is  required  under  the  authorities 
cited  to  prove  the  falsity  of  her  statement  in  the 
application,  and  demand  a  forfeiture  of  the  rights 
under  the  policy.  Upon  the  other  hand  there  is  in 
the  record  the  testimony  of  all  the  living  relatives 
of  assured  that  she  was  not,  in  their  opinion,  more 
than  49  years  old  in  1891,  with  the  investigation 
and   report  of   the  committee  composed   of   her   neigh- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  3.57 

McCarthy  v.  Catholic  Knights. 

bors   and   acqaaintances,    made   at   the   time   upon   this 
question    of   age. 

The  evidence  under  the  third  class  of  evidence  in 
the  cause — the  oath  of  the  assured  made  in  May, 
1897,  as  to  her  age,  and  that  she  was  60  years  of 
age  at  that  time — is  equally  inconchisive,  giving  it 
all  the  force  of  a  sworn  statement  made  by  a  party 
in    interest. 

This    statement   by   her    in   her   deposition,    naming 
her    age    as    60,    was   one    of    those   preliminary   and 
formal   questions    and   answers    entirely   immaterial   to 
the    matters    in    controversy    in     the    Probate    Court. 
The  proof  in  the  record,   as  has  already  been  shown, 
abundantly    establishes    the    fact    that     she     did     not 
in    fact    know    her    age.       And    as    evidence    of     her 
ignorance    and    inaccuracy    of    statement    as    to    dates 
and  prominent    occurrences    of    her    own    life,    in   the 
very  next  clause   of   the   same  answer   she   states  that 
she    had    been    living   in   Memphis    fifty    years,    while 
according    to    defendant's    evidence   in    the    cause   she 
^Dae   to  Memphis  in    1854,  and   had  thus  been  living 
^^    IVlemphis,  when  that  deposition  was  given  in   1897, 
^'^Jy     forty-three   years,    a    difference   of    seven    years. 
"^'^is    is   clearly   not    such   a   solemn    statement   or   ad- 
mission as  would  estop  her  from  denying  its  truth. 

This    disposes    of    all    the    material    contentions   of 

^^^^ndant  and   in  favor   of   the   complainants,   and  the 

^^<5ree    of    the   Chancellor   will    be    reversed    and    de- 

cii^^e    entered   here    in   favor   of    the    complainants   for 

amount  claimed   and    costs. 


868  JACKSON : 


Bedford  v.  McDonald. 


Bedford   v.   MoDonald. 

{Jackson.     April    28,    1899.) 

1.  PABTNEB8HIP.  .  CredUoTS^  lien  upon  prm  assets. 

The  creditors  of  a  firm  cannot,  after  the  members  thereof  have 
diyided  the  assets  among  themselves,  waiving  or  failing  to  as- 
sert any  lien  they  have  as  partners,  set  up  and  enforce  such 
lien,  even  if  the  Arm  was  insolvent,  unless  the  division  was  a 
fraud  upon  them.     {PosU  PP'  960-^965.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Qin  Co.  v,  Bannon,  85  Tenn.,  712; 
House  V.  Thompson,  3  Head,  512;  Qill  v,  Latimore,  0  Lea,  381. 

2.  Same.    PurctiaseT  ofjlrm  assets  from  part/ner  not  innocent,  when. 

One  who,  with  knowledge  that  a  firm  had  dissolved  and  was  in- 
solvent, accepted  in  payment  of  an  antecedent  debt  a  transfer 
from  one  of  the  partners  of  a  note  which  originally  belonged 
to  the  firm,  but  which  had  been  allotted  to  the  transferer  in  a 
division  of  the  firm  assets,  cannot  claim  to  be  an  innocent  par- 
chaser  without  notice  entitled  to  protection  against  the  firm 
creditors,  if  the  division  of  the  assets  between  the  partners 
was  fraudulent,  although  his  debt  was  a  bona  fide  one.  {PosU 
pp.  365,  966.) 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Allen  v.  Bank,  6  Lea,  558. 

3.  Same.    Firm  creditor  iwt  estopped  to  claim  partnership  asset,  when. 

A  firm  creditor  will  not  be  estopped  to  follow  a  note  originally 
belonging  to  the  firm  in  the  hands  of  a  transferee  from  one  of 
the  partners,  after  a  fraudulent  division  of  the  assets  by  the 
partners,  or  to  assert  that  a  judgment  recovered  thereon 
should  be  applied  to  the  firm  debts,  merely  because  he  ap- 
peared for  the  maker  of  the  note,  who  was  his  nephew,  in  the 
action  by  the  transferee  thereon,  and  did  not  challenge  the 
latter *s  ownership  until  judgment  had  been  recovered  and  had 
been  secured  by  a  stay  or,  where  it  does  not  appear  that  any 
concessions  were  granted  by  the  plaintifi!  in  that  action  in  or- 
der to  quiet  his  title  to  the  note,  or  that  anything  was  said  on 
the  trial  as  to  the  true  ownership  of  the  note  and  no  cost  or 


APRIL  TEKM,  1899.  S59 

Bedford  v,  McDonald. 

expense  was  incurred  on  account  of  anything^  done  or  said  by 
such  creditor.     (PotU  pp.  3Se,  307.) 

Csaes  cited  and  distingnished:  Barham  v,  Turbeville,  1  Swan, 
430;  Fields  u  Carney,  4  Baz.,  137;  Galbraith  v.  Lunsford,  87 
Tenn.,  104. 

4.  Injuhctiok.    Effect  and  eacterU  of. 

An  injunction  prohibiting  one  from  receiving  any  of  the  pro- 
ceeds of  sale  under  execution  upon  a  Judgment  recovered  by 
him,  does  not  prevent  him  from  bidding  at  the  sale  as  any 
third  person  might,  but,  instead  of  crediting  his  judgment  or 
applying  it  in  payment,  he  will  be  required  to  pay  the  amount 
bid  into  Court  and  await  further  orders  before  any  credit  can 
be  given.     {Post,  p.  368.) 

^'  Jdbgmknt.    Stayor*8  obligation. 

The  stayor  of  a  judgment  obtained  by  a  fraudulent  assignee  of 
the  debt  is  liable  thereon  to  the  assignor's  creditors  who  suc- 
cessfully impeach  the  transfer  of  the  claim.     {Postt  p.  368.) 

^'  Execution.    Sale  under,  invalids  when. 

^le  of  land  under  execution  will  be  set  aside  at  the  suit  of  the 
plaintiff  in  the  judgment,  where  it  was  made  under  circum- 
stances that  virtually  prevented  him  from  bidding  on  it,  and 
&  bid  made  by  a  third  party  failed  to  satisfy  the  judgment. 
{I^ost,  p.  369.) 


FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal  from  the  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County, 
''^o.    L.    T.    Sneed,    Ch. 

R.    M.    Heath   for   Bedford. 

J.    H.    Malone   for   McDonald. 

Wilkes,    J.      T.    T.    and   J.    M.     McDonald    were 
partners   in   business   at   Collierville,   Tenn.,   under   the 


360  JACKSON : 


Bedford  v.  McDonald. 


firm  name  and  stvie  of   McDonald  Bros.     Thev  failed 

ft/  ar 

in  business  and  dissolved  partnership  December  4, 
1894.  T.  M.  McDonald  is  a  son  of  T.  T.  Mc- 
Donald. He  was  also  a  merchant,  and  owed  the 
firm  of  McDonald  Bros,  a  debt.  W.  H.  Bedford 
owed  a  debt  to  T.  M.  McDonald.  On  February 
7,  1895,  W.  H.  Bedford,  being  indebted  also  to 
McDonald  Bros,  and  to  the  individual  members  of 
that  firm,  executed  his  notes,  one  to  T.  T.  Mc- 
Donald for  $523.87  and  one  to  J.  M.  McDonald 
for  $625.  T.  T.  McDonald  kept  the  note  for 
$523.87  and  used  it  as  collateral  from  time  to  time, 
and,  after  about  two  years,  being  indebted  to  his 
son,  T.  M.  McDonald,  he  transferred  it  to  him  in 
payment  of  his  debt.  About  $25  of  this  note  rep- 
resented an  individual  debt  that  W.  H.  Bedford 
owed  T.  T.  McDonald,  and  the  balance  of  $498.87 
was  the  one-half  of  the  debt  due  from  W.  H.  Bed- 
ford to  McDonald  Bros.  The  other  half  was  in- 
cluded in  the  $625  given  to  J.  M.  McDonald.  In 
other  words,  W.  H.  Bedford  being  indebted  to  the 
firm  of  McDonald  Bros,  in  the  sum  of  $997.74, 
this  amount  was  divided  between  the  two  partners 
equally  and  included  in  notes  given  to  each  for  this 
amount  and  the  amount  due  each  individually.  W. 
H.  Bedford  having  failed  to  pay  the  note  for 
$623.87,  T.  M.  McDonald  sued  him  on  it.  On  the 
trial  before  the  Justice  of  the  Peace,  complainant, 
who  is  the  uncle  of  W.  H.  Bedford,  appeared  for 
him    and     represented    him     and    had    various    credits 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  361 

Bedford  v.  McDonald. 

I 

entered,  and,  as  a  final  result,  judgment  was  ren- 
dered for  $599.  Execution  was  stayed  by  Mrs. 
Virginia  Bedford,  the  sister-in-law  of  complainant. 
After  the  stay  expired  execution  issued  and  was  re- 
turned indorsed  no  personal  property  to  be  found 
of  either  defendant.  A  levy  was  then  made  on  land 
of  Mrs.  Virginia  Bedford,  and  it  was  condemned 
and  advertised   for   sale   on   January    13,    1898. 

On  January  10,  1898,  H.  L.  Bedford  filed  a 
bill  claiming  that  he  was  a  creditor  of  McDonald 
Bros.;  that  as  such  he  had  a  lien  on  this  judg- 
ment, as  partnership  assets,  and  on  behalf  of  him- 
self and  all  other  creditors  of  McDonald  Bros, 
sought  to  have  the  proceeds  of  sale  paid  upon  the 
partnership  debts,  and  enjoined  T.  M.  McDonald,  the 
judgment  <5reditor,  from  receiving  or  collecting  any 
of  the  proceeds  of  sale.  The  bill  charged  in  detail 
that  the  judgment  was  really  firm  assets;  that  T. 
M.  McDonald  paid  nothing  for  it;  that  its  transfer 
to  him  was  a  fraud  and  made  to  hinder  and  delay 
creditors  of  McDonald  Bros,  and  T.  T.  McDonald, 
and  that  T.  M.  McDonald  participated  in  and  aided 
this   fraud. 

T.  M.  McDonald  answered  and  claimed  that  H. 
L.  Bedford  was  present  at  the  time  the  judgment 
was  rendered  in  his  favor  on  the  $523.87  note  and 
made  no  claim  that  it  was  partnership  assets  or 
that  be  had  any  lien  upon  it.  The  answer  was 
filed  as  a  cross  bill,  and  denied  anv  rio^ht  in  the 
complainant  or   any   creditors   of    McDonald    Bros,    to 


862  JACKSON : 


Bedford  v.  McDonald. 


reach  the  note  as  firm  assets;  that  it  had  been 
transferred  to  him  in  good  faith  to  pay  an  honest 
debt,  and  claimed  that  the  sale  of  the  land  was 
void  for  imperfect  description  and  because  it  had 
been  conveyed  in  trust,  and  the  cross  bill  asked  for 
a  resale  of  the  land  free  from  redemption.  It  was, 
when  sold  under  execution,  struck  off  to  S.  P.  Wil- 
son for  $300,  and,  he  not  complying  with  the  terms 
of  sale,  it  was  resold  to  H.  L.  Bedford  for  the 
same  sum  of  $300.  Mrs.  Bedford,  in  her  answer 
-to  this  cross  bill,  resisted  any  attempt  at  resale  and 
insisted   on   the   first  sale  and   her   right   to   redeem. 

The  Chancellor  gave  judgment  for  the  complain- 
ant's debt  and  ordered  the  bill  to.  stand  as  a  gen- 
eral creditors'  bill  for  the  benefit  of  all  creditors  of 
McDonald  Bros. ,  and  dismissed  the  cross  •  bill,  and 
defendant  appealed.     As   error   he  says: 

1.  That  the  creditors  of  McDonald  Bros,  had  no 
lien  on  the  two  notes  which  the  partners  had  taken  to 
close  up  the  amount  due  them  from  W.  H.  Bedford, 
and  especially  none  as  against  T.  M.  McDonald  or  the 
proceeds  of  sale  of  the  lands  of  the  stayor,  Mrs. 
Virginia   Bedford. 

2.  That  if  mistaken  in  this,  complainant  could 
have  no  lien  on  the  judgment  or  note  on  which  it 
was  based,  because  the  defendant  had  offered  him 
enough  of  the  note  to  pay  the  debt  '  he  claimed 
against  the  firm,  and  he  had  refused  it  and  re- 
nounced all  claim  to  it,  and  encouraged  defendant 
to   proceed   in   his   suit    against   W.    H.    Bedford,    and 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  363 

Bedford  v,  McDonald. 

had  made  no  claim  to  the  note  until  defendant  had 
gone  to  the  expense  and  labor  of  obtaining  the 
judgment  levying  on  the  land  and  condemning  the 
same,  and  he  is  now  estopped  to  claim  the  pro- 
ceeds  of   the  judgment. 

3.  That  the  Court  did  not  hold  the  sale  void 
because  of  imperfect  description  of  the  land  and  be- 
cause it  was  conveyed  in  trust  and  the  title  had  not 
been  cleared  up,  and  because  he  was  virtually  pre- 
vented from  bidding  at  the  sale,  because  he  was 
enjoined  from  receiving  the  proceeds  and  the  prop- 
erty was  thus  brought  to  sale  under  circumstances 
prejudicial  to  it,  and  which  resulted  in  a  purchase 
for   $300   of   land   worth   $3,000. 

It  appears  from  the  testimony  of  T.  T.  McDonald 
that  nothing  special  was  said  between  him  and  his 
former  partner  when  they  divided  up  the  W.  H. 
Bedford  note  between  themselves  as  to  waiving  or 
retaining  any  lien;  that  he  thought  he  had  a  right 
to  take  the  note  and  leave  the  firm  creditors  in  the 
larch,  and  that  he  was  never  willing  to  use  the 
notes  in  paying  firm  debts;  that  the  division  was 
made  in  order  to  effect  a  settlement  with  W.  H. 
Bedford,  but  not  for  the  purpose  of  using  up  the 
money   so  the   creditors  of   the  firm  could  not  get  it. 

T.  M.  McDonald  states  that  he  knew  the  firm  of 
McDonald  Bros,  had  failed  and  that  they  had  di- 
vided the  assets  between  themselves,  and  that  the 
note  of  $528.87  was  given  to  him  in  payment  of 
an  antecedent  debt. 


364  JACKSON : 


Bedford  v.  McDonald. 


In  regard  to  the  first  assignment  of  error,  that 
there  was  no  lien  on  this  note  for  partnership  debts, 
it  is  evident  that  the  partners  expressly  retained  no 
lien  when  they  divided  the  debt  of  W.  H.  Bed- 
ford between  themselves,  but  the  fair  inference  is 
that  they  intended  to  waive  any  such  lien.  It  ap- 
pears also  that  the  Chancellor  did  not  find,  in  terms, 
that  this  division  was  made  fraudulently,  but  simply 
found  the  facts  as  before  stated,  and  the  question 
is,  whether  when  the  partners  have  made  such  di- 
vision of  partnership  assets  among  themselves,  waiv- 
ing or  failing  to  assert  any  lien  they  have  as  part- 
ners, can  the  creditors  of  the  firm  set  up  and  enforce 
such  lien?  We  think  they  cannot,  unless  it  be  on  the 
ground  that  such  division  is  a  fraud,  which  a  Court 
of  Chancery  will  not  tolerate,  but  will  treat  the 
assets  still  as  firm  assets  and  liable  as  firm  debts. 
In  other  words,  the  assets  cannot  be  subjected  on 
the  ground  of  a  lien,  for  that  can  only  be  worked 
out  through  the  partners,  and  where  there  is  no  lien 
in  favor  of  partners  there  is  none  in  favor  of  firm 
creditors.  The  general  doctrine  is  laid  down  in  the 
case  of  the  Gin  Co,  v.  Bannon,  85  Tenn.,  712, 
in  these  words:  '*The  general  creditors  of  a  firm 
have  no  lien  upon  the  partnership  assets  if  the  part- 
ners have  none  themselves.  The  claims  of  the  firm 
creditors  must  be  worked  out  through  the  equities 
of  the  partners.  And  a  joint  conveyance  by  part- 
ners of  their  partnership  property  in  trust  to  secure 
their    individual    debts,   operates   to    defeat   their    own 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  366 

Bedford  v.  McDonald. 

lien  and  equity  thereon,  and  a  fortiori  that  of  firm 
creditors,  and  gives  priority  of  satisfaction  out  of 
the  assets  conveyed  to  the  individual  creditors.  So 
partners  may  convey  firm  assets  to  one  of  their  own 
number  free  from  any  lien  for  firm  debts."  IIoiiHe 
v.  Thompson.^  3  Head,  512.  To  the  same  effect  is 
the  ruling  in  Case  v.  Beauregard^  99  U.  S.,  119;  Ex 
Parte  Ruffin^  6  Vesey,  119-126;  Fltzpatrick  v.  Flan- 
agan^ 106  U.  S.,  648;  IhiUcamp  v.  Moline  Plato 
Co.^  121  [J.  S.,  310.  And  the  mere  insolvency  of 
the  firm  does  not  change  the  rule.  Fltzpatrick  v. 
Flanagan^  106  U.  S.,  648.  To  the  same  effect  see 
Wiggl)is  V.  Blachshear^  86  Texas,  670;  ReynoldH  v. 
Johnnon^  54  Ark.,  452;  Victor  v.  Glover,  17  Wash., 
37;  Bank  v.  Kllef},  64  Miss.,  151  (S.  C,  60  Am. 
Rep.,  47);  Goddard  v.  McCane,  122  Mo.,  426; 
ElUmn  V.  Lucas,  87  Ga.,  227  (S.  C,  27  Am.  St. 
Rep.,  242);  Ilarrin  v.  Mexjer^  84  Wis.,  147;  Purple 
V.    Farrington,    119    Ind.,    164. 

This  we  conceive  to  be  a  rule  supported  by  an 
overwhelming  weight  of  authority.  But  in  all  these 
cases  and  others  holding  the  same  doctrine  stress  is 
laid  upon  the  fact  that  the  transfer  by  the  partners 
to  third  persons  is  made  in  good  faith  and  for  no 
fraudulent  purpose  of  defeating  firm  creditors  in  col- 
lection of  their  debts,  and  the  mere  preference  of  an 
individual  debt  over  partnership  debts  is  not  in  itself 
and  alone  fraudulent.  But  where  there  is  a  fraud- 
ulent design,  whether  expressed  or  necessarily  im- 
plied   from    a    division    of    partnership     property    be- 


366  JACKSON : 


Bedford  v,  McDonald. 


tween  the  partners,  to  defeat  the  creditors  of  the 
firm,  the  Courts  will  treat  the  fraud  as  vitiating 
the  division  or  transfer  and  the  assets  as  still  be- 
longing to  the  firm  and  subject  to  its  debts.  This 
is  illustrated  by  the  case  of  Gill  v.  Lattitruyre^  9 
Lea,  381,  where  two  partners  divided  certain  horses 
and  wagons  between  themselves  and  then  claimed 
them  as  individual  property  and  exempt  from  execu- 
tion. The  Court  held  that  this  could  not  be  done 
and  the  horses  and  wagons  were  still  firm  property 
and  subject  to  partnership  debts.  It  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  distinguish  that  case  in  principle  from  the 
one  now  at  bar,  if  the  note  had  been  seized  in  the 
hands  of  the  partner,  T.  T.  McDonald,  and  counsel 
for  defendant  concedes  that  in  that  case  the  seizure 
would  have  been  good  and  the  debt  could  have 
been  subjected,  but  it  is  insisted  that  T.  M.  Mc- 
Donald, the  transferee  of  the  note,  is  entitled  to 
hold  it  and  its  proceeds  as  a  hcma  fide  assignee  of 
T.  T.  McDonald.  It  appears  that  T.  M.  McDonald, 
when  he  received  this  note,  knew  that  the  firm  had 
dissolved;  that  it  was  insolvent,  and  that  he  took  it 
for  an  antecedent  debt.  He  cannot,  therefore,  claim 
to  be  an  innocent  purchaser  without  notice,  even 
though  his  debt  is  bona  fide.  Allen  v.  The  Bankj 
6    Lea,    558. 

It  is  insisted  that  complainant,  by  his  conduct  at 
the  trial  before  the  Justice  of  the  Peace,  has  estopped 
himself  from  claiming  the  note  or  judgment  ren- 
dered  on   it   as   partnership   ai>sets,    since   he   made   no 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  367 

Bedford  v,  McDonald. 

such  claim  at  the  trial,  but,  by  simply  insistiDg  on 
certain  credits  for  W.  H.  Bedford,  impliedly  recognized 
the  right  of  defendant  to  recover  the  balance,  after 
giving  these  credits,  and  then  permitted  execution  to 
be  stayed,  and  waited  until  the  expiration  of  the 
stay  before  he  made  any  claim.  The  argument  is 
that  T.  M.  McDonald,  by  his  conduct,  was  encour- 
aged to  incur  the  trouble  and  expense  of  the  suit, 
and  p)erhaps  to  concede  other  claims  which  he  held 
against  W.  H.  Bedford  in  order  to  obtain  the  judg- 
ment, and  the  cases  of  Barharn  v.  Turbefville^  1 
Swan,  439;  Fields  v.  Carney,  4  Baxter,  137;  Gal- 
hraith  v.  Lunsford,  87  Tenn.,  104,  are  relied  on  as 
sustaining   this   view. 

We  cannot  see  any  tangible  ground  for  estoppel 
io  the  case.  T.  M.  McDonald  was  claiming  the 
note,  and  had  sued  upon  it,  as  well  as  other  claims 
he  held  against  W.  H.  Bedford.  All  that  complain- 
ant did  was  to  insist  upon  certain  set  offs  or  credits 
for  his  nephew.  It  is  not  shown  these  were  granted 
in  order  to  quiet  title  to  the  balance  of  the  note, 
or  that  anything  was  said  on  the  trial  as  to  the 
true  ownership  of  the  note.  No  costs  or  expense 
was  incurred  on  account  of  anything  done  or  said 
by  complainant,  and  the  most  that  can  be  said  is 
that  he  waited  on  his  rights  until  T.  M.  McDonald 
had  obtained  the  judgment  and  had  it  secured  by  a 
stayer.  We  cannot  see  any  want  of  good  faith  in 
this  nor   any   ground   for   estoppel. 

It   is   said   that    an    offer    was    made   to   pay   com- 


368  JACKSON : 


Bedford  v.  McDonald. 


plainant  out  of  this  debt — that  is,  to  credit  the  note 
if  he  would  take  his  claim  against  W.  H.  Bedford. 
This  he  was  unwilling  to  do,  as  W.  H.  Bedford 
was  his  kinsman  and  was  insolvent,  and  we  can  see 
no  obligation  he  was  under  to  do  so,  nor  can  we 
see  why,  after  the  debt  was  secured  by  a  stayor, 
he  might  not  have  been  willing  to  look  to  it  when 
he  was  unwilling  before  that.  It  is  said  the  sale 
should  be  set  aside  because  defendant  was  prevented 
from  bidding  at  the  sale.  The  injunction  did  not  go 
to  this  extent,  but  only  to  the  extent  of  prohibit- 
ing him  from  receiving  any  of  the  proceeds  of  sale. 
The  effect  of  this  was  that  he  could  still  bid  as 
any  third  person  might,  but  instead  of  crediting  his 
judgment  or  applying  it  in  payment,  he  would  have 
been  required  to  pay  the  amount  bid  into  Court  and 
await  further  orders  before  any  credit  could  be  given. 
It  is  also  insisted  that  the  second  sale  was  made 
after  the  crowd  had  dispersed  and  there  were  no 
bidders,  and  this  was  prejudicial  to  the  sale.  It  is 
said,  also,  that  whatever  may  be  complainants^  rights 
as  against  T.  M.  McDonald,  they  cannot  be  enforced 
as  against  Mrs.  Virginia  Bedford,  the  stayor,  and 
it  is  insisted  her  obligation  to  pay  is  an  independ- 
ent one  to  T.  M.  McDonald,  and  not  to  the  firm. 
This  position  is,  we  think,  untenable,  as  the  stay  is 
a  mere  incident  of  the  judgment  and  security  for  it 
and  occupies,  so  far  as  this  question  is  concerned, 
no   independent    status. 

It   is   said   the   sale   is   void   for   want   of    certainty 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  369 

Bedford  v.  McDonald. 

in  the  description  of  the  land  in  the  levy.  It  will 
be  noted  that  this  levy  was  made  or  caused  to  be 
made  by  defendant  himself  and  that  he  was  willing 
to  purchase  under  it,  and  one  of  his  complaints  now 
is  that  he  was  not  allowed  to  do  so.  It  will  be 
noted,  also,  that  Mrs.  Virginia  Bedford  takes  no  ex- 
ception to  the  levy,  but  insists  that  it  and  the  sale 
thereunder  remain  undisturbed,  and  she  only  insists 
upon  her  right  to  redeem  and  that  such  right  be 
preserved. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  the  sale  was  made  for 
an  insufficient  price;  that  it  was  made  under  such 
circumstances  as  virtually  prevented  defendant  from 
bidding  for  it;  that,  owing  to  these  and  other  com- 
plications set  up  in  the  cross  bill,  the  sale  was  not 
fairly  made  and  should  be  set  aside  and  the  land 
resold  after  the  title  and  description  are  perfected, 
but  such  sale  will  be  subject  to  redemption  for  cash, 
and  the  decree  of  the  Chancellor  dismissing  the  cross 
bill  is  reversed  and  the  cause  will  be  remanded  to 
be  proceeded  with  according  to  this  opinion  and  the 
prayer  of  the  cross  bill.  The  proceeds  of  sale  will 
be  treated  as  partnership  assets  for  the  benefit  of 
partnership  creditors.  The  cost  of  this  Court  will  be 
divided  between  complainant  and  defendants  and  the 
cost  of  the  Court  below  will  be  paid  as  the  Chan- 
cellor  may   hereafter   direct. 

18p— 24 


370  JACKSON : 


Polk  V.  Williams. 


Polk  v.    Williams. 

{Jackson.     April    29,    1899.) 

Estoppel.    Exists,  when. 

A  person,  who,  by  accepting^  an  order  of  indefinite  amount  and 
^ivlngf  assurance  that  at  least  8100  would  be  realized  thereon, 
induced  the  payee  to  dismiss  his  suit  against  the  maker,  ia 
estopped  to  deny  liability  to  the  payee  for  at  least  one  hun- 
dred dollars. 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Merri wether  v.  Larmon,  3  Sneed,  447; 
Spears  v.  Walker,  1  Head,  166;  Phillips  u  Hollister,  2  Gold., 
377;  Bankhead  v.  Alio  way,  6  Cold.,  75;  Ruffin  v,  Johnson,  5 
Heis.,  609. 


FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal  from  the  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County. 
Lee  Thornton,    Ch. 

PiEBSON    &    EwiNG    and    R.    P.    Cart    for    Polk, 
Spinning   &   Co. 

W.    B.    Glisson   for   Williams. 

Wilkes,    J.     The   suit   in   this   case   is   brought  on 
the   following   order   and   acceptance: 

"Memphis,    Tenn.,    Aug.    13,    1897. 
'*For    value    received    I    have    this    day   bargained 
and    sold    and    transferred    to    Polk,    Spinning   &   Co. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  371 

Polk  i;.  Williams. 

any  and  whatever  interest  I  now  have  in  and  to 
the  profits  of  the  business  of  Evander  Williams  & 
Co.,  and  this  transfer  is  intended  by  me  to  operate 
as  an  order  on  said  Evander  Williams  &  Co.  for 
whatever  may  be  due  from  them  or  which  may 
hereafter  become  due  me  by  or  through  them.  This 
does  not  include  indebtedness  due  arising  from  cot 
ton  or   cotton    sales. 

**  Witness   my   hand,    etc. 

^'(Signed)     B.    G.    West. 

*'We  accept  the  above  order  and  agree  to  pay 
Polk,  Spinning  &  Co.  whatever  is  now  due  or  may 
hereafter  become  due  by  or  through  us  to  the  said 
B.    G.    West.  (Signed)     Evander  Williams." 

The  order  arose  out  of  this  state  of  facts:  West 
was  owing  Polk,  Spinning  &  Co.  $260  and  was  in- 
solvent. Williams  and  West  had  been  partners  in 
selling  farm  implements  on  a  credit  and  on  which 
they  were  to  receive  a  commission  or  profits.  These 
profits  were  to  be  divided,  two-thirds  to  Williams 
and  one-third  to  West.  This  arrangement  continued 
until  about  August  1,  1897,  when  West  withdrew. 
About  this  time  an  interview  was  had  between  Polk 
and  Williams,  in  which  Williams  made  a  statement 
about   his   accounts   with    West. 

Williams'  version  is  that  he  told  Polk,  on  Polk's 
inquiry,  that  West  had  quit  him,  and  he  thought 
he  would  owe  him  something,  perhaps  $50  or  $100, 
but  he    could    not  tell   what    until    the    business   was 


372  JACKSON : 


Polk  V.  Williams. 


settled,  and  it  depended  on  that  settlement  whether 
he  would  owe  him  anything;  that  the  sales  had  been 
made  on  a  credit,  with  liberty  to  return  the  imple- 
ments  or   exchange   them. 

Polk,  Spinning  &  Co.  brought  suit  before  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  whereupon  West  gave  the 
order  referred  to  and  Williams  gave  the  acceptance, 
and  the  suit  was  thereupon  dismissed  at  complain- 
ants' cost.  Williams'  version  is  that  several  appli- 
cations were  made  to  him  to  know  what  amount 
would  be  due  West,  but  that  he  replied  he  could 
not  tell  until  the  books  were  closed  up,  and  he 
told  complainants  finally,  but  before  they  brought 
this  suit,  that  there  was  nothing  due  West,  and  pro- 
posed to  exhibit  the  books,  and  was  greatly  sur- 
prised when  the  suit  was  brought,  and  that,  as  a  fact, 
nothing  was  due   West,    nor   would   be   on   settlement. 

The  version  given  by  complainants  puts  quite  a 
different  aspect  to  the  case.  Their  insistence  is  that 
Williams,  having  fallen  out  with  West,  came  to  Polk 
and  said,  in  substance,  that  he  had  at  that  time  $100, 
or  $110,  due  West  in  his  hands,  and  would  have 
on  final  settlement  enough  to  pay  their  entire  de- 
mand of  $260.  The  decided  weight  of  the  testi- 
mony is  in  favor  of  complainants'  version  of  the 
matter,  and  this  is  strengthened  by  the  terms  of 
the  order  and  acceptance,  and  which,  we  think, 
clearly  implies  that  there  was  an  amount  owing  when 
the  order  was  given  and  accepted,  and  that  more 
would  be  owing  when   the  final  settlement  was  made. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  373 

Polk  V.  Williams. 

• 

The  CbaDoellor  gave  judgment  for  1109.20  and 
cost,  and  both  sides  appealed  and  assigned  errors, 
the  defendant  because  any  judgment  was  rendered, 
and  the  complainant  because  judgment  was  not  ren- 
dered for  the  full  amount  of  $260.  We  are  sat- 
isfied with  the  result  reached  by  the  Chancellor. 
We  think  the  proof  fails  to  show  what  amount 
would  be  due  on  final  settlement,  and  it  appears  no 
final  settlement  had  been  made  when  the  bill  was 
filed,  but  the  proof  is  very  clear  and  convincing 
that  the  defendant,  Williams,  stated  before  and  when 
the  order  was  drawn  and  accepted,  that  he  had 
$100  in  his  hands  at  that  time  to  which  West  was 
entitled,  and  upon  the  faith  of  this  statement  Polk, 
Spinning  &  Co.  brought  suit  before  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  with  a  view  of  garnisheeing  the  defendant,  and 
afterwards,  upon  the  faith  of  this  order  and  accept- 
ance, and  the  assurance  of  defendant  that  he  had 
this  sum  then  in  hand,  dismissed  the  suit,  paid  the 
costs,    and   took   the   accepted   order. 

The  rule  laid  down  in  Coolldge  v.  Payson  et  al.^ 
2  Wheaton,  62,  is  applicable,  that  a  promise  to  ac- 
cept a  bill  amounts  to  an  acceptance  to  a  person 
who  has  taken  it  on  the  faith  of  that  promise,  al- 
though the  promise  was  made  before  the  existence 
of  the  bill,  and  although  it  is  taken  by  a  person 
for  a  pre-existing  debt. 

Defendant  is  estopped  to  deny  the  statement  that 
he  had  in  his  hands  $100,  a  statement  which  led 
the  complainant   to   bring   the   suit   before   the  Justice 


374  JACKSON : 


Polk  V.  Williams. 


of  the  Peace  and  afterwards  to  accept  the  order  and 
dismiss  the  suit.  Merriwether  v.  Lamion^  3  Sneed, 
447,  452;  8pear%  v.  Walker,  1  Head,  166;  Phillips 
V.  Hollister,  2  Cold.,  277;  Bankhead  v.  AUoway, 
6   Cold.,    75;    Ruffin   v.    Johnson,    5    Heis.,    609. 

The  judgment  of  the  Court  below  is  affirmed,  and 
the  cost  of  this  Court  will  be  divided  equally.  The 
costs  of  the  Court  below  will  remain  as  adjudged 
by  that   Court. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  376 


Slack  V,  Suddoth. 


Slack  v,    Suddoth. 

{Jackson.     April    29,    1899.) 

Good  Will.    Not  svJjject  of  fofrced  sale  or  transfer,  when. 

No  forced  sale  or  transfer  can  be  made  of  a  good  will,  such  as 
that  of  a  partnership  of  dentists,  in  a  suit  to  wind  up  the  part- 
nership, when  it  is  based  upon  professional  reputation  and 
standing'  or  upon  business  connections,  although  it  might  be 
the  subject  of  a  voluntary  sale. 

Case  cited:  Bank  v»  Bank,  7  Lea,  420. 


FROM      SHELBY. 


Appeal  from  the  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County. 
Sterling  Pierson,    Ch. 

L.    &  E.    Lehman   for   Slack. 

Smith   &  Trezevant,    for   Suddoth. 

Wilkes,  J.  Drs.  Slack  and  Suddoth  were  part- 
ners in  the  practice  of  dentistry  in  the  city  of 
Memphis  for  a  number  of  years.  They  occupied 
two  offices  on  the  second  floor  of  No.  243  Main 
Street,  which  they  rented  or  leased  year  by  year. 
They  were  equally  interested  in  the  business  and 
property   of    the   firm    and    the    partnership    was    un- 


376  JACKSON : 


Slack  V-  Suddoth. 


limited  as  to  duration.  The  subject  of  dissolution 
was  discussed  between  them  for  several  months,  but 
no  satisfactory  conclusion  was  reached  until,  on  April 
80,  1894,  complainant  notified  defendant  that  the 
partnership  was  dissolved.  Before  doing  so,  how- 
ever, or  on  the  day  after,  he  rented  another  office 
in  the  same  building  and  near  the  head  of  the  stair- 
way, and  on  the  next  day  after  the  dissolution  he 
advertised  in  the  daily  paper  that  the  partnership 
was  dissolved  and  he  was  located  for  practice  in  an 
adjoining  room  in  the  same  building,  and  he  put 
his  sign  up  at  his  office  door.  Attempts  were  made 
between  the  parties  to  settle  up  their  business,  but 
they  were  unsuccessful.  Suddoth  remained  in  charge 
of  the  old  offices  and  used  such  of  the  furniture 
and  instruments  as  he  needed  or  wished.  Slack  then 
filed  a  bill  to  wind  up  the  partnership,  and  he 
asked  that  a  receiver  be  appointed  to  take  charge 
of  the  lease  and  property  and  sell  the  same,  and 
that  he  be  allowed  to  start  the  biddings  for  the 
same  at  $2,000.  The  defendant  answered.  The  Chan- 
cellor appointed  a  receiver,  and  directed  him  to  offer 
the  use  and  rent  of  the  two  rooms  to  both  parties 
for  the  remainder  of  the  year  (about  seven  months) 
and  to  let  them  go  to  whichever  would  indemnify 
the  other  against  the  landlord's  rent  and  give  the 
greatest  bonus  in  addition.  He  was  also  to  take 
possession  of  the  personal  property  and  hold  it  for 
further  orders.  Defendant  thereupon  obtained  from 
one   of    the   Judges   of    this   Court   a   fiat   superseding 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  377 

Slack  V,  Suddoth. 

the  order  of  the  Court  below  to  sell  the  use  of 
the  offices.  This  was  dissolved  at  the  April  term, 
1895,  of  this  Court  and  the  cause  remanded  for 
further  proceedings.  In  the  meantime  the  current 
rent  or  lease  expired,  and  defendant  himself  leased 
the  rooms  from  the  landlord  and  continued  in  posses- 
sion. The  Chancellor  ordered  a  reference  upon  the 
several  features  necessary  to  settle  accounts  between 
the  parties,  and,  among  other  things,  the  Master 
was  directed  to  report  what  leases  the  partnership 
bad  when  the  suit  began  and  which  one  of  the  par- 
ties had  received  the  benefit  of  the  same,  and  how 
much,  if  anything,  he  should  pay  therefor,  and  who 
had  paid  the  landlord's  rent,  and  what  damage  had 
accrued  to  complainant  by  reason  of  the  supersedeas 
sued  out  in  this  Court.  The  Clerk  reported  the 
facts  as  already  stated  and  that  defendant  should 
pay  to  the  complainant  $500  for  his  interest  in  the 
lease,  upon  the  ground  that  it  was  valuable,  and  en- 
abled the  holder  to  appear  to  the  public  as  the  suc- 
cessor of  the  old  and  well  established  firm  and  pro- 
cure a  re-lease  of  the  property.  This  was  excepted 
to  and  exception  overruled  by  the  Chancellor,  and 
there  was  an  allowance  of  $500  in  favor  of  com- 
plainant for  his  interest  in  the  remainder  of  the 
rental  or  lease  contract,  reciting  that  it  was  the 
value  of  the  '*good  will"  attached  to  the  offices. 
From  this  much  of  the  decree  the  defendant  ap- 
pealed, and  this  presents  the  only  question  before  us. 
The  rental   paid   the  landlord  for   the  rooms   under 


378  JACKSON : 


Slack  V.  Suddoth. 


the  lease  to  the  firm  was  $49  per  month,  and  after 
the  firm  dissolved  defendant  continued  to  pay  this 
amount  of  rental,  and  after  the  expiration  of  that 
lease  he  rerented  at  the  same  rate.  It  appears  that 
the  complainant  also  tried  to  rerent  the  rooms  at 
the   same   price  after   the   firm   lease   terminated. 

The  Chancellor,  as  well  as  counsel,  have  treated 
the  item  of  $500  as  the  ''good  will"  of  the  firm. 
It  is  diflScult  to  define  what  ''good  will"  is.  Lord 
Eldon  said  that  it  was  simply  "the  possibility  that 
the  old  customers  will  resort  to  the  old  place." 
CrutweU  v.  Lye^  17  Vesey,  335;  Moreau  v.  Edwards^ 
2  Tenn.  Ch.,  349.  But  in  Christian  v.  Douglass^ 
Johns.  Eng.  Ch.,  174,  it  was  said  that  this  was 
too  narrow  a  view  to  take  of  it,  and  there  it  was 
said  that  it  was  every  positive  advantage  acquired, 
arising  out  of  the  business  of  the  old  firm,  whether 
connected  with  the  premises  where  it  was  carried  on, 
with  the  name  of  the  late  firm,  or  with  any  other 
matter  carrying  with  it  the  benefit  of  the  business 
of  the  old  firm.  But  it  is  evident  that  this  defini- 
tion IS  too  narrow  when  applied  to  the  good  will 
of  a  partnership  to  practice  a  profession,  since  it 
leaves  out  of  view  the  advantage  to  be  gained  from 
the  professional  standing  and  reputation  of  the  part- 
ners themselves,  which  constitutes  the  principal 
feature  of  value  in  such  partnerships.  Accordingly, 
it  is  insisted  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  "good 
will"  attaching  to  professional  partnership!^.  Cer- 
tainly there  can    be  no  forced  sale  or  transfer   iri  in- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  379 

Slack  V,  Suddoth. 

vitum  of  such  good  will  so  far  as  it  is  based  upon 
professional  reputation  and  standing,  such  as  arises 
from  the  skill  of  physicians,  dentists,  attorneys,  etc., 
whatever  may  be  done  as  to  such  good  will  as 
arises  out  of  location.  Still,  in  the  sense  in  which 
Lord  Eldon  uses  the  term  good  will  of  the  prem- 
ises, there  may  be  an  advantage  of  pecuniary  value 
in  occupying  premises  which  have  been  occupied  by 
skilled  professional  men,  and  to  which  the  public 
has  resorted  or  has  been  attracted  by  advertisements, 
or  prior  visits  or  general  reputation  of  prior  occu- 
pants.  Many  persons  attracted  to  the  place  by  the 
reputation  of  former  occupants  might  remain  no  mat- 
ter who  might  be  in  occupancy,  and  others  might 
leave  so  soon  as  it  was  ascertained  they  were  not 
occupied  by  the  persons  in  whom  they  have  pro- 
fessional  and   personal    confidence. 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  brief  mention  what  an 
unreliable,  and  we  might  say  imaginary,  value  could 
be  placed  upon  what  is  called  "good  will"  in  this 
case.  Bank  v.  Banky  7  Lea,  420.  Certain  it  is 
that  there  was  no  actual  good  will  between  these 
parties  after  the  dissolution.  On  the  contrary,  they 
were   hostile   in  their   views. 

It  was  not  the  case  of  one  professional  retiring 
and  recommending  his  successor  to  his  old  custom- 
ers, which  is  the  principal  feature  in  the  sales  of 
good  will  when  voluntarily  made.  But  in  this  in- 
stance the  defendant  was  not  recommended  by  com- 
plainant.      On   the    contrary,    he   entered    immediately 


380  JACKSON : 


Slack  V.  Suddoth. 


into  open  and  aggressive  competition  with  him. 
Neither  could  defendant  hope  to  reap  much,  if  any, 
advantage  from  occupying  the  same  quarters,  for  the 
complainant,  as  an  active  competitor,  was  hard  by 
in  the  next  room,  and  as  likely  to  get  the  old  cus- 
tomers, perhaps,  as  was  the  defendant.  The  Clerk 
and  Master  and  Chancellor  evidently  fixed  the  value 
of  this  good  will,  as  it  is  termed,  from  the  cir- 
cumstance that  complainant  had  expressed  a  willing- 
ness to  pay  defendant  $500  for  the  use  of  the 
offices  for  the  remaining  term  of  seven  months  unex- 
pired. But  it  must  be  evident  on  the  one  hand 
that  he  might  be  willing,  after  having  secured  his 
own  office  adjoining,  to  pay  this  sum  to  have  the 
old  offices  closed  and  defendant  removed  entirely 
from  the  premises,  and  never  use  the  rooms  himself, 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  defendant  did  not  stand  upon 
an  equal  footing  in  bidding  for  the  use  of  the 
offices,  because  if  he  failed  to  get  them  he  must 
go  off  into  some  other  locality,  while,  if  complain- 
ant failed  to  get  them,  he  had  only  to  step  into 
the  next  room,  and,  according  to  the  proof,  be  as 
favorably  located,  if  not  more  so,  than  in  the  old 
offices.  The  complainant  could  thus  set  himself  up 
in  the  premises  of  the  old  firm,  and,  inasmuch  as 
the  defendant  had  gone  out  of  the  building,  he 
might  be  taken  as  the  successor  of  the  old  firm. 
But  defendant  could  not  do  this,  because  complain- 
ant was  located  at  his  very  threshold,  to  rebut  such 
an   inference   by   the    public.      We   do   not   think   this 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  381 

Slack  V.  Suddoth. 

offer  was  any  criterion  of  value  of  the  use  of  these 
rooms.  It  might  more  properly  be  said  to  be  com- 
plainant's estimate  of  benefit  to  be  used  for  clos- 
ing  them  up.  But  we  think  the  principle  back  of 
all  is  that  no  forced  sale  or  transfer  can  be  made 
of  a  good  will  when  it  is  based  upon  professional 
reputation  and  standing  or  upon  business  connections. 
*'Good  will"  implies  something  gained  by  consent, 
not  something  realized  by  force  or  coercion.  We 
do  not  mean  to  hold  that  ^<good  will"  has  no 
value  and  may  not  be  the  subject  of  a  voluntary 
sale.  On  the  contrary,  we  think  it  might  be  sold 
and  is  a  valid  consideration  for  a  contract,  and  it 
has  been  so  held  in  a  number  of  cases.  8  Am.  & 
Eng.    Enc.    L.,    1372,    note    7. 

In  Bums  v.  Guy^  4  East,  190,  a  contract  by 
a  practicing  attorney  to  relinquish  his  business  and 
recommend  his  clients  to  two  other  attorneys,  and 
that  he  would  not  re-enter  the  practice  in  certain 
localities,  was  held  a  good  contract.  So  in  Whit- 
taker  V.  Howe,  3  Beavan,  383.  In  Jloyt  v.  Holly^ 
39  Conn.,  326,  there  was  a  similar  contract  made 
by  a  physician  with  a  brother  physician,  and  it  was 
sustained.  So  in  the  case  of  Warfield  v.  Booths  33 
Md. ,  63.  In  all  these  cases  there  *  was  a  voluntary 
sale  and  an  obligation  to  aid  the  purchaser  or  not 
to  enter  into  competition  with  him  for  a  certain 
time  or  in  certain  localities.  No  doubt  in  this  case 
complainant  could  have  made  a  valid  agreement  with 
defendant  for   a   consideration  to  leave   the   old   offices 


I 


882  JACKSON : 


Slack  V.  Snddoth. 


and    let    him    have    the    advantage  of  their   use,    but 
this   was   not   done. 

We  are  of  opinion  it  was  error  to  allow  this 
item,  and  it  is  stricken  out.  Judgment  will  be  ren- 
dered as  may  be  indicated  by  the  result.  This  may 
be  agreed  on,  or  the  Clerk  of  this  Court,  in  the 
absence  of  such  agreement,  will  report  the  amount. 
The  appellee  will  pay  costs  of  appeal.  Costs  of 
Court   below  will  remain  as  adjudged   by   that   Court. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  383 


Fitzgferald  v,  Standish. 


Fitzgerald  v.    Standish. 
(Jacknon.       April    29,    1899.) 

1.  Wills.     SurvivinQ  executrix  may  execute  power  of  sale. 

Under  a  will  devising  the  widow  a  life  estate  and  authorizing 
her  and  her  co-executor,  as  such,  to  sell  lands,  ^4f,  in  their 
judgment,  they  think  it  best,"  the  widow  may,  as  surviving 
executrix,  in  pursuance  of  such  power,  sell  the  lands  to  pay 
debts  of  the  estate  and  make  a  valid,  fee  simple  title.  {Post, 
pp.  3M-393.) 

2.  Same.    Survival  of  powers. 

The  general  rule  is,  that  powers  coupled  with  a  trust,  or  coupled 
with  an  interest  in  the  estate,  survive,  but  mere  naked  powers 
do  not  survive.     (PosU  PP-  388-390.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Robinson  v.  Gaines,  2  Hum.,  367;  Will- 
iams V.  Otey,  8  Hum.,  563. 

3.  Same.    DiscretUrtiary  powers. 

The  rule  and  policy  that  forbid  delegation  or  survival  of  dis- 
cretionary powers,  the  execution  of  which  rests  upon  personal 
trust  and  confidentse,  do  not  apply  to  discretionary  powers 
conferred  upon  executors  in  their  representative  capacity. 
{Post,  pp.  391,  392.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Deadrick  v.  Cantrell,  10  Yer.,  263; 
Armstrong  v.  Park,  9  Hum.,  195;  Belote  v.  White,  2  Head,  703; 
Murdock  v.  Leath,  10  Heis.,  176. 

4.  Innocent  Pubchaseb.    Rightful  execution  of  powers  presumed 

in  favor  of. 

Where  it  is  doubtful  whether  a  power  has  been  exercised  legally 
or  illegally,  in  favor  of  innocent  purchasers  and  meritorious 


102    888 

llin  211 


884  JACKSON : 


Fitzgerald  v.  Stsndish. 


claimants,  the  legal  execation  will  be  presumed.     {PoaU  2>. 
393.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:   Marshall  v.  Stephens,  8  Hum.,  159; 
Wilburn  v.  Spofford,  4  Sneed,  699. 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal  from  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County. 
Sterling   Pierson,    Ch. 

A.    S.    Buchanan   for   Fitzgerald. 

John  C.  Myers  and  F.  P.  Poston  for  Stan- 
dish. 

Wilkes,  J.  The  question  involved  in  this  case 
is  the  power  and  authority  of  a  survivor  of  two 
executors  to  sell  land  belonging  to  the  testator 
under  a  discretionary  power  vested  by  the  will  in 
the  executors.  It  arises  under  the  will  and  codicil 
thereto  of  Rev.  James  Dennis,  of  DeSoto  County, 
Mississippi,  which  are  in  the  following  words  and 
figures: 

'*I,  James  Dennis,  of  the  County  of  DeSoto, 
and  State  of  Mississippi,  being  of  sound  and  dis- 
posing mind  and  memory,  make  this,  my  last  will 
and  testament,  hereby  revoking  all  other  wills  made 
by   me,    to   wit: 

'*!.     It   is  my  will   that   all   of   my   just   debts  be 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  386 

Fitzgerald  v.  Staadish. 

paid,  and  funeral  expenses,  and  after  they  are  all 
paid: 

''2.  I  give,  devise,  and  bequeath  all  of  my 
estate,  real  and  personal,  to  my  beloved  wife,  Caro- 
line  Dennis,    during   her    natural    life. 

''  3.  After  her  death,  I  give  to  the  Baptist  Col- 
lege, at  Clinton,  Mississippi,  one  thousand  dollars,  the 
interest  of  which  is  to  be  used  to  educate  poor 
young  men  of  the  Baptist  Church  who  feel  it  their 
duty  to  preach  the  gospel  and  have  not  the  means 
to  get   an   education. 

^'4.  And  the  remainder,  if  any,  to  be  equally 
divided  between  my  nephews,  S.  B.  Dennis  and  J. 
B.   Dennis,    and   my   niece,    Mattie   Dennis. 

'*5.  I  appoint  my  wife,  Caroline  Dennis,  and 
my  friend,  S.  C.  Williams,  executrix  and  executor 
of  this,  my  last  will  and  testament.  It  is  my  willl 
that   my   executrix   and   executor   give   no   bond. 

*' Witness  my  hand  and  seal  this  sixteenth  of  Oc- 
tober,   1878.  James  Dennis.     (Seal.) 

**J.     L.     DOLEHITE, 

*^G.    T.    Banks, 
"T.    L.    Clifton. 

^'CODICIL. 

'*  State   of   Mississippi, 
^'DeSoto   County,    January    13,    1881. 
*'I,  James  Dennis,  do  make  this  my  codicil,  hereby 
confirming   my   last    will,    made    on    the    sixteenth   of 
October,    1878,   and  do  hereby  authorize   my   executor 

18  P— 25 


386  JACKSON : 


Fitzj^erald  v,  Standish. 


and  executrix  to  sell  my  land,  all  or  any  part 
thereof,    if   in   their   judgment   they   think   it   best. 

''In  testimony  whereof  1  have  hereunto  set  my 
hand   and   seal   this   day   and   date   above   written. 

«*J.    L.    DoLEHiTE,  James  Dennis.     (Seal.) 

'«T.    L.    Clifton, 

''G.    T.    Banks. 

''Filed   March   5,  1883.       R.  R.   West,    Clerk.'' 

'  Both  the  executor  and  executrix  were  duly  ap- 
pointed, and  qualified  as  such  in  1885.  Two  years 
after  the  death  of  the  testator,  and  after  he  had 
qualified  as  executor,  S.  C.  Williams  died,  and  no 
other  executor  was  appointed  or  qualified  in  his 
stead.  About  seven  months  after  the  death  of  S. 
C.  Williams,  Mrs.  Caroline  Dennis,  executrix,  exe- 
cuted a  deed  to  a  lot  in  Memphis  to  one  Scott 
Wilson  (one  of  the  defendants  herein)  for  $100 
cash,  he  to  assume  payment  of  the  taxes  then  due 
on  the  said  lot,  the  deed  reciting  that  there  is  a 
large  amount  of  back  taxes  and  the  taxes  of  the 
current  year.  And  in  about  two  years  afterward 
Wilson  sold  and  conveyed  this  lot  to  his  co-defend- 
ant,   Mrs.    Standish,    for   $1,750. 

The  complainants'  contentions  are:  (1)  That  Mrs. 
Caroline  Dennis  only  intended  to  sell  and  convey 
her  life  estate;  (2)  that  neither  the  executor  nor 
executrix  could,  alone,  convey  the  fee  title  to  any 
part   of    the   land    belonging   to   the   estate,    but   that, 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  387 

Fitzgerald  v.  Standish. 

by  the  terms  of  the  will,  it  required  the  concur- 
rence  of   both. 

The  bill  was  filed  by  the  remaindermen  under 
the  will,  and  it  was  sought  to  have  the  conveyance 
made  by  Mrs.  Caroline  Dennis,  executrix,  declared 
inoperative  and  void  except  so  far  as  it  might  serve 
to  convey  her  life  estate  in  the  lot.  The  cause  was 
heard  upon  demurrer,  which  presented  to  the  Court 
the  insistence  that  the  deed  was  a  valid  execution 
of  the  power  given  under  the  will  to  sell  the  lot, 
and  that  it  conveyed  a  fee  simple  title  thereto  to 
Scott  Wilson.  This  demurrer  was  sustained  and  the 
bill  dismissed,  and  complainants  appealed  and  have 
assigned    errors. 

The  only  question  presented  in  this  Court  is 
whether  the  power  to  sell  the  real  estate  of  James 
Dennis,  conferred  by  this  will,  survived  S.  C. 
Williams,  one  of  his  executors,  who  died  without 
executing  the  power,  and  could  be  exercised  by  the 
surviving  executrix,  Mrs.  Caroline  Dennis,  so  as  to 
vest  a  fee  simple  title  in  the  purchaser.  It  is  a 
pure  legal  question.  No  bad  faith  is  attributed  to 
the  executrix.  It  appears  she  received  from  the 
sale  of  the  lot  $100  cash,  and  the  assumption  of 
current  taxes*  and  a  large  amount  of  delinquent 
taxes,  but  what  the  full  consideration  was  does  not 
appear.  It  also  appears  that  when  Wilson,  two 
years  afterward,  sold,  he  received  $1,760  for  the  lot, 
but  it  does  not  appear  that  it  was  not  improved  in 
the    meanwhile.       At    any   rate,    no   question   is   made 


388  JACKSON : 


Fitzgferald  v.  Standish. 


but  the  one  of  legal  authority  to  sell  and  the  effect 
of  the  conveyance  as  made  in  good  faith.  It  is 
said  there  is  an  intention,  clearly  and  unmistakably 
inferable  from  the  will,  that  the  testator  did  not 
intend  a  sale  of  the  real  estate  to  be  made  except 
it  was  concurred  in  both  by  his  executor,  Williams, 
and  his  widow,  Caroline.  As  evidences  of  this  in- 
tention, our  attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  the 
testator  had  such  implicit  confidence  in  his  executor, 
Williams,  that  he  released  him,  as  well  as  his  wife, 
from  giving  any  bond;  that  in  the  codicil  he  vested 
in  the  executor  and  executrix  power  to  sell  if,  in 
their  judgment,  they  might  think  best,  and  the  use 
of  these  terms,  executor  and  executrix,  was  a  des- 
ignation as  pointed  as  if  he  had  called  the  names. 
It  is  also  said  that  he  does  not  vest  tide  in  his 
executor,  nor  does  he  authoritatively  require  a  sale, 
but  merely  confers  a  power  contingent  upon  their 
discretion  and  joint  judgment.  It  is  also  suggested 
that  the  testator  must  have  relied  most  upon  the 
judgment  of  his  friend,  and  not  upon  that  of  his 
wife,  or  he  would  not  have  named  him  as  co-executor. 
Unquestionably  where  a  mere  power  is  vested  in 
two  or  more  persons,  they  must  join  in  its  execu- 
tion in  order  that  it  be  valid,  and  the  general 
rule  is  that  mere  powers  do  not  survive  unless  so 
expressed.  18  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.  (1st  Ed.),  160; 
Peter  v.  Beverly^  10  Pet.,  532;  Asgood  v.  Franklin ^ 
7  Am.  Dec,  673;  Burger  v.  Bennett,  2  Am.  Dec, 
281. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  389 

Fitzgerald  v.  Standish. 

**A  mere  direction  to  executors  to  sell,  there 
being  no  devise  of  an  interest  and  no  trust  created, 
is  a  naked  power,  and  does  not  survive.  But,  if 
anything  is  directed  to  be  done  in  which  other  per- 
sons are  interested,  or  if  others  have  the  right  to 
call  on  the  executor  to  execute  the  power,  such 
power  survives,  even  though  it  is  not  strictly  a 
power  coupled  with  an  interest."  18  Am.  &  Eng. 
Enc.  L.  (1st  Ed.),  961.  Powers  coupled  with  a 
trust  do  survive,  and  will  be  enforced  in  equity, 
/i.,  note  1.  The  same  doctrine  is  held  in  our  own 
cases  of  Robinson  v.  Gaines^  2  Hum.,  367,  and  Wil- 
lia/m  V.  Otey^  8  Hum.,  563.  The  result  of  the 
cases  is  that  a  power  coupled  with  an  interest  in 
the  estate,  or  with  a  trust  in  reference  to  it,  will 
survive,  while  a  mere  naked  power  will  not.  Vol. 
1,    pp.    205,    206. 

Mr.  Sugden  lays  down  the  general  rules  govern- 
ing the   survivorship   of   powers   as   follows: 

''1.  Where  a  power  is  given  to  two  or  more  by 
their  proper  names,  not  made  executors,  it  does  not 
survive   without   express    words. 

*'2.  Where  a  power  is  given  to  three  or  more  as 
a  class,  such  as  *my  trustees,'  ^my  sons,'  and 
not  by  their  proper  names,  the  authority  survives 
so   long  as   more   than   one   remains. 

<'3.  Where  the  power  is  given  to  executors,  and 
the  will  does  not  expressly  require  a  joint  exercise 
of  it,-  even  a  surviving  executor  may  execute  it; 
bat,     if    given    to    them    nominatim^    though     in     the 


390  JACKSON : 


Fitzgerald  v.  Standish. 


character  of  executors,  it  is  doubtfal  wliether  it  shall 
survive." 

In  2  Perry  on  Trusts,  Sec.  499,  it  is  said:  ''In 
the  United  States  a  power  given  to  executors,  or 
trustees  as  such,  to  sell  real  estate,  may  be  exer- 
cised so  long  as  a  single  donee  survives."  To  the 
same  effect,  see  4  Greenleaf  s  Cruise's  Dig.,  199,  note 
1;    18   Am.    &   Eng.    Enc.    L.,    963,    note    3. 

In  Zeback  v.  Smith,  3  Burnley  (Pa.),  69  (S.  C, 
5  Am.  Dec.,  362),  three  executors  were  given  power 
to  sell  land,  naming  them.  Two  of  the  executors 
declined  to  act,  and  it  was  held  that,  though  these 
were  given  power  nominatim,  still  the  authority  was 
given  them  in  their  character  of  executors,  and  it 
was  held  that  the  one  who  qualified  was  empowered 
to   sell. 

In  the  case  of  Jackson  v.  Ferris,  15  Johns.,  346, 
the  testator  directed  a  sale  of  his  real  estate  if  there 
was  a  deficiency  of  personal  assets,  and  then  devised 
his  real  and  personal  estate  to  his  wife  for  life,  and 
appointed  her  and  another  his  executors.  The  widow 
alone  undertook  to  execute  the  will,  and  there  being 
no  personal  estate,  she  sold  and  conveyed  part  of 
the  land.  The  Court  held  that  it  was  a  power 
coupled  both  with  a  trust  and  an  interest,  and  was 
well  executed  by  the  wife  alone.  It  will  be  observed, 
however,  that  there  was  a  necessity,  in  this  case,  to 
sell    land   to   pay   debts. 

In  Heim  v.  Forth,  43  N.  J.  L.,  1,  the  will  di- 
rected  payment   of   debts,    then     gave   the   wife   a  life 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  891 

Fitzgerald  v.  Standish. 

estate,'  with  remainder  to  third  persons,  and  named 
the  wife  and  a  friend  as  executor  and  executrix, 
with  power  of  sale  in  language  much  the  same  as 
in  this  case.  In  that  case,  as  in  the  one  at  bar, 
the  will  directed,  first,  the  payment  of  debts,  second, 
created  a  life  estate  in  the  wife  and  a  remainder  to 
third  persons,  naming  his  wife  and  friend  as  execu- 
tor and  executrix.  One  of  the  executors  died  or 
was  removed,  and  the  survivor  attempted  to  exercise 
the  power,  which  was  resisted.  It  was  held  that 
the  power  was  validly  executed,  and  that  the  life 
estate  was  such  an  interest  as,  coupled  with  the 
power  to  sell,  had  the  effect  to  make  the  power  of 
sale  effective  in  the  surviving  executor.  Now,  in 
the  case  at  bar,  there  .was  no  interest  vested  in 
Williams,  but  only  a  trust  to  pay  debts,  and  to 
pay  $1,000  to  the  Baptist  College,  and  to  see  that 
the  life  tenant  and  remaindermen  took  under  the 
provisions  of  the  will,  and  the  latter  may  be  classed 
as  passive  and  not  active  trusts.  As  to  Mrs.  Den- 
nis, there  was  a  life  interest,  and,  in  addition,  a 
trust  to  pay  debts.  The  trust  as  to  the  college 
and  as  to  the  remaindermen  she  could  not  join  in 
executing,  as  it  was  to  be  executed  only  after  her 
death,  and  as  to  these  Williams  alone  could  have 
the  power  to  sell  after  her  death,  and  there  could 
be  no  joint  exercise  of  both  power  and  judgment. 
It  is  strongly  urged  that  the  power  given  in  this 
case,  whether  coupled  with  an  interest  or  trust,  or 
not,    is,    nevertheless,    a  discretionary   power   vested   in 


392  JACKSON : 


Fitzgerald  v.  Standish. 


both.  As  to  discretionary  powers  the  exeQution  of 
which  rests  upon  personal  trust  and  confidence,  the 
rule  is  that  the  power  can  only  be  executed  by  the 
trustee,  or  trustees,  appointed  by  the  donor,  and 
cannot  be  delegated,  nor  does  it  survive.  Dead- 
ericky.  Cantrell^  10  Yerg.,  263;  Annsty^ong  y,  Park^ 
9  Hum.,  195;  Belote  v.  White,  2  Head,  703;  Mur- 
docky.   Leath^    10    Heis.,    176. 

It  is  agreed,  however,  that  the  discretion  in  this 
case  is  not  rested  upon  personal  trust  and  confidence 
in  Williams  and  Mrs.  Dennis,  but  at  most  can  only 
vest  in  them  in  their  representative  character  as  ex- 
ecutors, and  in  that  capacity  their  right  to  sell  is 
absolute. 

It  must  be  noted,  however,  that  the  power  to 
sell  in-  this  case  is  not  mandatory.  There  is  only 
one  contingency  in  which  it  could  be  necessary  for 
the  widow  to  sell,  and  that  is  for  the  payment  of 
debts.  She  could  not  sell  for  the  benefit  of  the 
college  nor  for  the  remaindermen,  for  they  were  to 
take  nothing  until  after  her  death.  We  are,  of 
course,  not  now  considering  the  authority  of  Will- 
iams if  he  had  been  the  survivor.  It  is  true,  a 
sale  might  be  a  matter  of  convenience  and  policy 
for  the  better  enjoyment  of  the  widow's  life  estate, 
but  this  would  not  be  a  matter  of  necessity,  but 
convenience  only.  But  in  this  case  it  appears  that 
she  sold,  at  least  to  a  great  extent,  to  pay  debts. 
The    consideration    for    the    deed    is    $100    cash,    and 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  393 

Fitzg-erald  v.  Standish. 

the  current  taxes  and  a  large  amount  of  back  taxes. 
The  amount  of  taxes  does  not  appear,  but  the  lan- 
guage of  the  deed  is  that  it  was  a  large  amount, 
and  the  term  *' large  amount"  was  evidently  used 
in  contrast  to  the  small  amount  of  cash  received. 
When  these  taxes  accrued  does  not  appear,  but  the 
testator  died  in  1883,  and  the  deed  was  made  in 
1885,  so  that  we  may  and  must  infer  that  they 
had  accumulated  in  the  lifetime  of  the  testator  to  a 
large  extent,  and  were,  therefore,  debts  against  his 
estate.  We  think  we  are  authorized,  therefore,  to 
infer  that  the  surviving  executrix  sold  this  lot  in 
order  to  pay  the  large  amount  of  taxes  upon  it, 
and  the  cash  of  |100  was  a  mere  incident  and 
minor  part  of  the  consideration.  The  purchaser  of 
the  lot  in  this  case,  as  well  as  the  present  owner, 
apj)ear  to  be  innocent  purchasers  and  to  have  bought 
in  good  faith,  and  in  their  interest  the  rule  will  be 
enforced  that  where  it  is  doubtful  whether  a  power 
has    been    exercised   legally   or    illegally,    in   favor    of 

innocent  purchasers  and  meritorious  claimants,  the 
legal  execution  will  be  presumed.  Marshall  v.  Ste- 
phens^   8    Hum.,    159;    Wilburn  v.   Spofford^    4    Sneed, 

699. 

We   are   of   opinion,   therefore,   that   the  widow,   as 

surviving    executrix,     had     the    power    to     make     the 

sale,    and   made   it   for   purposes   contemplated    by   the 

will,    and    could    and   did    convey   a   fee    simple    title 

and    not    merely   her    life  estate,    and    that    she    con- 


394  JACKSON : 


Fitzg-erald  v.  Standish. 


veyed  as  executrix  under  the  power,  and  not  as 
widow  and  owner  of  a  life  estate  simply.  The  de- 
cree of  the  Court  sustaining  the  demurrer  is,  there- 
fore, sustained  and  the  bill  dismissed  at  cost  of 
complainant. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  395 


Shelby  County  u  Bickford. 


Shelby  CouNxr  v.    Bickford. 

{Jackson.     April    29,    1899.) 

1.  Chancbbt  Practice.     ApplicabU  to  case  transferred  from  Law 

Court, 

The  proceedings  subsequent  to  the  transfer  of  a  case  from  the 
Circuit  Court  to  the  Chancery  Court,  pursuant  to  Shannon's 
Code,  2  6074,  are  according*  to  the  forms  and  rules  of  chancery 
pleading  and  practice,  and  upon  appeal  the  hearing  will  be 
de  novo  upon  the  record  as  its  component  parts  may  appear,  and 
there  is  no  presumption,  as  in  cases  at  law  in  the  absence  of  a 
bill  of  exceptions,  that  the  proof  below  was  sufficient  to  sustain 
the  finding  of  the  Court.     [Post,  pp.  397-402.) 

Code  construed:  §6074  (S.);  §5008  (M.  <&  V.);  ^  4236  (T.  <&  S.). 

2.  Maxim. 

Nullunt  tempu9  occurrit  regi.     (Post^  p.  402.) 

3.  Limitations,  Statute  op.    Rutis  against  county  when. 

An  action  by  a  county  to  recover  an  indebtedness  which  it  claims 
by  yirtue  of  a  contractual  relation  between  itself  and  defend- 
ants, is  subject  to  the  statute  of  limitations  the  same  as  an  ac- 
tion by  an  individual.     (Post,  p.  402.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  State  v.  Ward,  9  Heis.,  ill;  Moore  v. 
Tate,  87  Tenn.,  729. 

4.  Supreme  Coubt.     Will  not  reverse  for  variance  between  decree  and 

summons. 

The  objection  that  the  damages  allowed  by  the  decree  exceed 
the  amount  laid  in  the  summons  cannot  be  raised  for  the  first 
time  on  appeal,  where  damages  laid  in  the  declaration  are  not 
less  than  those  allowed  by  the  decree,  as  the  statute  of  jeofails 
is  in  force  in  this  State.     (Post.  pp.  40H,  404.) 

Code  construed:  {§4553-4560  (S.);  §§ ,  (M.  &  V.);  g§ , 

(T.  &  S.). 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Johnson  v.  Bank,  1  Hum.,  77;  Martin 


396  JACKSON : 


Shelby  County  v.  Bickford. 


V,  Bank,  2  Cold.,  332;  McBee  v.  Petty,  3  Cold.,  178;   Eakin  v. 
Burger,  1  Sneed,  424;  Lyon  v.  Brown,  6  Bax.,  64. 

5.  Same.     Deeds  and  records  not  considered  part  of  record,  when. 

Deeds  and  records  of  other  causes  used  as  evidence  on  the  hear- 
ing- of  a  chancery  cause  cannot  be  considered  by  this  Court, 
though  copied  into  the  transcript,  in  the  absence  of  bill  of  ex- 
ceptions, decree,  or  other  sufficient  action  to  indicate  that  they 
were  so  used  in  the  lower  Court.     {Post,  pp.  404-406.) 

Code  construed;  i  4836  (S.);  {  3821  (M.  &  V.);  {  3108  (T.  &  S.). 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Allan  v.  State,  M.  &  Y.,  205;  Bush  u 
Phillips,  3  Lea,  63;  Railway  Co.  i;.  Foster,  88  Tenn.,  671;  Mar- 
ble Co.  V.  Black,  89  Tenn.,  121. 

6.  Same.    Cannot  amend  record. 

This  Court  cannot  incorporate  into  the  record  sent  up  evidence 
not  made  part  of  it,  though  it  is  made  to  appear  by  affidavits 
that  such  evidence  whs  used  on  the  hearing  in  the  lower  Court. 
(Post,  pp.  406,  407.) 

Case  cited:  Kennedy  v.  Kennedy,  16  Lea,  736. 

7.  Pleading  akd  Practice.    Several  and  inconsistent  pleas  aMowed. 

Under  our  practice,  the  defendant  may  plead  and  rely  upon  sev- 
eral and  inconsistent  pleas,  and  hence  the  admission  of  the 
covenants  sued  on,  implied  from  the  plea  of  covenants  per- 
formed does  not  deprive  defendant  of  the  benefit  of  other  dis- 
tinct pleas  denying  execution  of  the  deed  and  covenants.  {Post^ 
pp.  407,  408.) 

Code  construed:  {  46^8  (S.);  §  3617  (M.  &  V.);  }  2907  (T.  &  8.). 

Cases  cited:  Steele  v.  McKinnie,  5  Yer.,  549;  Governor  v.  Organ, 
5  Hum.,  161;  Langford  in  Frey,  8  Hum.,  443;  Kelly  v.  Craig,  9 
Hum.,  215. 


FROM      SHELBY. 


Appeal  from  the  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County. 
Sterling   Pierson,    Ch. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  397 

Shelby  County  v.  Bickford. 

R.  D.  Jordan,  Geo.  B.  Petebs,  and  Gilmer  P. 
Smith   for    Shelby   County. 

Jas.  H.  M alone  and  J.  M.  Gregory  for  Bick- 
ford. 

McFarland,  Sp.  J.  This  suit  was  brought  on 
January  8,  1880,  by  the  county  of  Shelby  against 
W.  A.  Bickford  and  Amos  WoodruflF,  in  Circuit 
Court.  The  damages  laid  in  summons  were  |10,000. 
The  declaration  contained  three  counts,  two  of  which, 
in  substance,  alleged  that  Bickford  and  Woodruff, 
being  seized  of  certain  lots  in  Memphis,  Tenn.,  known 
as  the  Overton  Hotel  property,  on  April  23,  1874, 
sold  these  lots  to  the  county  of  Shelby  for  $150,- 
000,  a  part  of  which  was  paid  in  cash,  and  notes 
given  for  deferred  payments;  that  a  deed  was  exe- 
cuted in  which  the  defendants  covenanted  that  they 
were  seized  in  fee,  had  a  good  right  to  convey,  that 
the  land  was  free  from  incumbrances,  and  that  they 
would  defend*  title  to  same.  The  declaration  says  as 
to  this  deed:  '*And  by  this  deed  here  to  the  Court 
shown,  in  consideration  of  $150,000,  .  .  .  did 
bargain  and  sell,"  etc.  This  deed  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  filed  with  the  declaration  or  appear  in 
the  record  as  originally  filed  in  this  Court.  The 
declaration  averred  a  breach  of  the  covenants  espe- 
cially against  incumbrances,  alleging  that  Bickford 
and  Woodruff  were  the  owners  of  the  property  in 
1870   and    1871,    and    that    there    was    due   the   State 


398  JACKSON : 


Shelby  County  v,  Bickford. 


and  county  for  taxes,  which  were  a  lien  on  this 
property,  for  the  years  mentioned,  to  the  State  $2,- 
732.38;  county,  $7,243.05;  total,  $10,475.43,  and 
that  this  first  sum  of  $2,732.38  due  the  State  the 
plaintiff  had  to  pay  the  State  under  decree  of  sale 
made  in  the  cause  of  Ander'soii  v.  Partes  et  al.^  in 
Chancery   Court   of    Shelby   County,    Tennessee. 

The  first  count  concludes  in  these  words:  ''And 
the  plaintiff  avers  that  it  has  often  demanded  of  the 
defendant  the  payment  of  said  sum  of  $2,732.38 
paid  to  the  State  of  Tennessee,  and  the  sum  of 
$7,743.05  due  to  it  for  the  assessed  value  for  said 
property  for  the  years  1870  and  1871,  but,  not- 
withstanding this,  said  defendants  have  wholly  and 
entirely  failed  and  refused  to  pay  either  or  any 
part  of  said  sums  of  money  or  interest,  to  the 
plaintiff's   damage,    wherefore   it   sues." 

The  second  count  recites  the  deed,  covenants,  etc., 
and  avers  that  the  lots  were  liable  for  taxes  to  the 
State  and  county  for  1870  and  1871,  for  $10,108.13, 
and  that  the  defendants  were  bound  by  their  cov- 
enants to  pay  the  same;  that  when  final  payment 
of  the  balance  due  on  the  purchase  was  made  in 
the  sum  of  $14,035,  on  February  2,  1885,  the  de- 
fendants declared  that  all  taxes  due  and  a  lien  on 
said  property  had  been  paid,  and  that  it  was  free 
from  taxes,  notwithstanding  which  the  defendant  suf- 
fered said  land  to  be  sold  for  taxes  due  to  the 
State   for   the   years    1870   and    1871, 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  399 

Shelby  County  v.  Bickford. 

For  the  sum  of 9  2,363  08 

Together  with  the  cost  of  the  cause 369  30 

Making  a  total  of $  2,732  38 

Which,  added  to  amount  due  county 7,743  05 

Made  a  grand  total  of $10,475  43 

The  raain  feature  of  this  count  is  to  have  a  recov- 
ery upoD  the  verbal  promise  and  undertaking  of  the 
defendants,  thus  set  forth:  ^'And  the  plaintiff  avers, 
at  the  time  of  the  payment  of  the  several  sums  of 
money  due  the  said  defendants  for  the  purchase  of 
said  property  by  the  plaintiff,  and  especially  on  the 
occasion  of  part  payment,  to  wit,  the  second  day  of 
February,  1885,  the  said  defendants  represented  that 
each  and  all  of  the  taxes  on  said  property  due  the 
State  and  county,  including  all  years,  have  been  paid, 
and  if  there  were-  any  still  due  prior  to  the  year 
1875,  the  same  should  and  would  be  paid  at  once, 
and  they  positively  alleged,  plaintiff  avers,  that  all 
of  said  taxes  were  then  paid  and  discharged.  But, 
notwithstanding  this,  the  said  taxes  due  for  the  years 
1870  and  1871  were  forced  out  of  plaintiff  in  order 
to  redeem  their  said  property,  and  the  county  taxes 
for  the  years  1870  and  1871  still  remain  unpaid  to 
plaintiff,    though   often   requested,"    etc. 

The  third  count  in  the  declaration  is  for  money 
loaned,  work  and  labor  done,  and  money  paid  for 
them,  all  on  February  2,  1889,  etc.,  without  stat- 
ing any  amount  claimed. 

Bickford  filed  twenty  different  pleas,  in  which  he 
denied  every  material  averment  of   the  declaration,  and 


400  JACKSON : 


Shelby  County  v.   Bickford. 


plead   covenants  performed,   limitation,   payment,  stated 
account,    settlement,    merger,    general    issue,    etc. 

The  case  was,  by  order  of  the  Circuit  Court 
and  the  consent  of  the  parties,  transferred  for 
trial  to  the  Chancery  Court  November  28,  1890. 
Woodruff  made  no  defense,  and  a  pro  confesso  was 
taken  as  to  him,  and  no  further  notice  seems  to 
have  been  taken  so  far  as  he  was  concerned, 
his  name  not  beinor  mentioned  in  the  final  decree. 
W.  A.  Bickford  having  died,  a  motion  was  made 
on,  to  wit,  November  25,  1895,  by  counsel  for 
the  defense,  to  abate  the  cause,  for  the  reason 
that  four  whole  terms  of  the  Court  had  elapsed 
since  the  death  of  Bickford  had  been  suo^trested 
and  proven,  and  as  it  appeared  to  the  Court 
that  scire  facids  had  been  issued  and  served  on  the 
executrix  of  Bickford,  requiring  her  to  show  cause 
why  the  suit  should  not  be  revived  against  her,  the 
motion  to  abate  was  overruled  and  the  cause  was 
revived. 

On  October  8,  1895,  a  stipulation  of  counsel 
was  filed  in  the  cause  by  which  they  agreed  to 
use  the  original  papers  in  the  chancery  case  of 
Anderson  v.  Partee  as  evidence  in  the  cause,  subject 
to  all  exceptions  for  irrelevancy  and  incompetency. 
This  record  in  the  case  of  Anderson  v.  Partee^  No. 
— ,  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County,  appears  in 
the  transcript,  but  how  it  got  there  does  not  ap- 
pear except  upon  affidavits  of  complainant's  attorney, 
filed    upon    suggestion    of    diminution.     There    was   a 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  401 

Shelby  County  v.  Bickford. 

decree  in  the  Chancery  Court  against  W.  A.  Bick- 
ford's  estate  for  $13,984-.  63,  appeal  and  assignment 
of  errors   by   Bickford's   executrix. 

It  is  necessary,  before  noticing  the  several  assign- 
ments of  error,  and  in  order  to  correctly  determine 
this  case,  that  we  should  fix  and  define  the  status 
of  this   case,  and   of   the   complainants   in   the   case. 

The  case  was  begun  by  summons  in  the  Circuit 
Court,  and  declaration  filed  there.  It  was  then  re- 
moved to  the  Chancery  Court,  and  further  proceed- 
ings had  there.  The  results  may  be  very  different 
if  the  case  was  continued  in  the  Chancery  Court  as 
a  law  case  and  heard  as  such.  If  still  a  law  case, 
inasmuch  as  there  was  no  bill  of  exceptions  filed, 
the  presumption  here  will  be,  whatever  may  be  want- 
ing of  proof  in  the  record,  that  there  was  proof 
below  sufficient  to  sustain  the  finding  of  the  Court 
below.  If  proceeded  with  after  removal  and  heard 
as  a  chancery  cause  there,  upon  appeal  here  the 
hearing  will  be  de  novo  and  upon  the  record  as 
its  component   parts    may   appear. 

The  order  transferring  is  as  follows:  ''On  appli- 
cation of  plaintiff  to  transfer  this  cause  to  the 
Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County,  and  it  appearing 
to  the  Court  that  it  is  a  cause  of  an  equitable 
nature,  and,  by  consent  of  parties,  it  is  by  the 
Court  ordered  that  this  cause  be,  and  is  hereby, 
transferred  for  further  proceedings  and  trial  to  the 
Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County,"  etc.  This  order 
was  made   under   the   provisions  of   §  6074,    Shannon's 

18  P— 86 


402  JACKSON : 


Shelby  County  u  Bickford. 


Code,  which  provides  for  such  removal,  and  clearly 
contemplates  that  proceedings  subsequent  to  removal 
shall  be  according  to  the  forms  and  rules  of  chan- 
cery  pleading   and   practice. 

The  next  question  is  as  to  the  status  of  the 
plaintiffs  with  respect  to  this  suit.  If  this  is  an 
action  by  the  State  in  its  sovereign  capacity,  or  by 
the  county  as  one  of  the  agents  of  the  sovereign, 
and  for  the  recovery  of  taxes,  then  the  ordinary 
statutes  of  limitation  will  not  apply,  under  the 
maxim,  ^^  Nullum  tempus  occu?*rtt  /•<^i,"  unless  the 
Acts    1885,    Ch.    24   and   Ch.   86,    apply. 

This  action  is  not  by  the  county  to  recover 
taxes — quasi  taxes — but  to  recover  an  indebtedness, 
which  it  claiins  by  virtue  of  a  contractual  relation 
between  it  and  defendant.  It  is  not  brought  by  the 
county  in  its  clelegated  sovereign  capacity  for  the 
recovery  of  any  revenue  due  it  by  imposition  of  its 
sovereign  will,  but  as  an  individual  sues  another 
individual  for  any  ordinary  breach  of  contract.  It 
is  well  settled  that  in  such  cases,  where  the  gov- 
ernment enters  into  trading  relations  or  litigation, 
it  divests  itself  of  all  sovereignty  and  loses  its  ex- 
emption. T/i^  Siren,  7  Wall.,  154;  Bank  U,  S. 
V.  P,  Bank,  9  Wheaton,  907;  Shomburg  v.  United 
States,  103  U.  S.,  667;  Moore  v.  Tate,  3  Pickle, 
729;  State  v.  Ward,  9  Heis.,  Ill;  Angell  Lim., 
Sec.    41;   Gallmcay  Y,  Copart,    45    Ark.,    81. 

The  case,  then,    is  to  be  tned  as  one  between  two 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  403 

Shelby  County  v,  Bickford. 

individaals,     governed     by     the     rules     of      chancery 
pleading  and   practice. 

Proceeding,  then,  to  the  examination  of  the  ques- 
tion involved  in  this  record,  as  raised  by  the  sev- 
eral assignments  of  error,  we  find  that  the  first 
assignment  of  error  is  that  the  decree  was  too  large, 
being  for  $13,984.63,  while  the  damages  laid  in 
summons  are  only  $10,000.  This  objection  was  not 
made  until  in  this  Court.  This  is  too  late.  The 
declaration  in  all  the  counts,  except  the  third,  claims 
115,000  damages.  There  was  no  plea  in  abatement, 
motion  in  arrest  of  judgment,  or  other  objection  be- 
low. The  declaration  increased  the  damages,  issue 
was  made  upon  it,  trial  and  verdict.  *^By  statute  of 
jeofails,"  says  Stephens,  *'an  objection  to  variance 
between  declaration  and  original  summons  cannot  now 
be  taken  by  writ  of  error  after  verdict."  Stephens 
Plead.,  427.  It  is  settled  in  Tennessee  that  a  variance 
in  the  writ  and  declaration  is  cured  by  plea  in  bar 
and  trial  on  the  merits.  Johnson  v.  Plantei's^  Bank^ 
1   Hum.,    77. 

In  this  case  the  Court  held  that  the  statute  of 
jeofails  is  in  force  in  Tennessee,  and  that  the  stat- 
ute 5  George  I.  declares  that  no  judgment  shall  be 
stayed  or  reversed  for  any  defect  or  fault,  either  in 
form  or  substance,  in  any  bill,  writ,  or  for  any 
variance  in  such  writs  from  the  declaration  or  other 
proceedings.  The  Court  says:  '*Had  the  defendant 
in  the  Court  below  pleaded  in  abatement,  they  would 
have   defeated   the   plaintiff's  action,  but   they  chose  to 


404  JACKSON : 


Shelby  County  o.  Bickford. 


plead  to  the  declaration  in  bar  and  to  have  a  trial 
on  the  merits.  Having  done  so,  and  a  verdict  having 
been  found  against  them,  the  situation  of  the  parties 
is  very  much  changed  .  .  .  We  consider,  there- 
fore," says  the  Court,  "that  the  statute  of  5  George 
I.  is  in  force,  and  that,  after  verdict,  no  judgment 
can  be  reversed  for  any  variance  in  the  writ  from 
the   declaration   either   in   form   or   substance." 

Now,  under  the  various  statutes  as  to  amend- 
ments, carried  into  the  Code  §§4553  to  4560,  this 
Court  will  permit  amendments  of  the  writ  so  as  to 
conform  to  the  declaration  and  judgment.  Jdarti?i  v. 
JBank  of  Tennessee^  2  Cold.,  332.  And  this  is  usu- 
ally done  by  merely  considering  it  as  done.  MoBee 
V.  Petty ^  3  Cold.,  178;  Eaken  v.  Burgei\  1  Sneed, 
424;  Lyon  v.  Brown^  6  Bax.,  64.  This  assignment 
of   error   is   not   well   taken,   and   is   overruled. 

The  second  assignment  is  as  follows:  '^The  action 
is  based  on  alleged  covenants  of  a  certain  deed.  De- 
fendant Bickford,  by  plea,  denied  having  made  such 
a  covenant.  The  deed  was  not  offered  in  evidence, 
nor  is  there  a  line  of  evidence  to  show  that  Bick- 
ford entered  into  the  covenants  sued  on,  hence  there 
is   no   evidence   to   support  judgment   or  decree." 

The  sixth  assignment  raises  the  same  question  as 
to  the  record  in  the  case  of  Anderson  v.  Partee, 
It  follows  the  fifth  assignment  of  error  as  to  stat- 
ute of  limitations,  and  is  as  follows:  '*The  action  is 
not  taken  out  of  the  operation  of  the  statute  by 
reason   of    the   alleged    chancery   suit    of   Anderson   v. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  406 

Shelby  County  u  Bickford. 

Partes.  The  record  in  that  case,  though  copied  into 
the  transcript,  is  no  part  of  the  record  in  the  pres- 
ent case.  It  was  not  made  a  part  of  the  record 
either  by  being  filed  in  the  cause,  or  by  a  bill  of 
exceptions,  or  by  recitation  in  the  decree  of  the 
Court." 

The  eighth  assignment  is  also  to  the  effect  that, 
for  other  reasons,  this  record  is  incompetent  as  evi- 
dence  in    this   suit. 

These  three  assignments  of  error  raise  substan- 
tially the   same   question. 

As  to  the  deed,  which  is  the  basis  of  complain- 
ant's action,  it  was  not  copied  in  the  original  tran- 
script; it  was  not  mentioned  in  the  final  or  any  other 
decree.  The  only  reference  to  it  in  the  record  was, 
as  has  been  shown  in  the  declaration,  where  it  is 
referred  to  as  *'here  shown  to  the  Court,"  and 
Woodruff,  in  his  testimony,  also  referred  to  it  in  a 
general  way  and  only  incidentally.  He  does  not 
pretend   to   set   up   such   deed. 

As  to  the  record  in  the  case  of  Anderson  v.  Par- 
tee^  Chancery  Court,  which  is  copied  in  the  tran- 
script, the  only  reference  to  that  in  this  case  is  an 
agreement  of  counsel,  filed  in  this  cause  December 
6,  1895,  that  the  record  in  that  cause  ''may  be 
used  herein  as  evidence  on  the  hearing  of  this  cause 
in  lieu  and  instead  of  certified  copies,  .  .  .  ex- 
ceptions for  incompetency  and  irrelevancy,  as  to  all 
or  any  portions  of  said  record,  reserved."  The  de- 
crees,    interlocutory    or    final,     do    not    mention     this 


406  JACKSON : 


Shelby  County  v.  Bickford. 


case.  There  was  no  bill  of  exceptions  filed  in  the 
case.  There  is  no  evidence,  therefore,  in  the  record 
that  either  the  deed  apon  which  complainant  based 
his  recovery,  or  the  record  in  Anderson  v.  Part^e, 
upon  which  complainant  sought  to  base  an  outstand- 
ing incumbrance,  were  ever  used  as  evidence.  Neither 
of  these  appear  to  be  a  part  of  the  record.  The 
agreement  of  the  parties  is  only  that  the  proceed- 
ings in  Anderson  v.  Partee  may  be  used — not  that 
they  were  used.  There  is  nothing  showing  they 
were   used. 

It  is  the  province  of  a  bill  of  exceptions  to  make 
the  evidence  used  in  the  trial  of  a  cause  a  part  of 
the  record  where  not  made  so  by  the  statute.  Allen 
V.   State,   M.   &  Y.,   295;  Bmh  v.  Phillips,   3  Lea,  63. 

Sections  4836  and  4839  make  depositions  filed  and 
exhibits   and   bonds   part   of   the   record. 

But  without  such  bill  of  exceptions  or  some  de- 
cree entered  in  the  cause,  making  deeds  or  records 
of  other  causes  parts  of  the  record  in  the  case  ap- 
pealed, they  will  not  be  considered.  Railway  Co. 
V.  Foster^  4  Pickle,  671;  Marble  Co,  v.  Black,  5 
Pickle,    121,    and   cases   cited. 

After  the  appeal  was  effected  in  this  cause  and 
transcript  filed  here,  diminution  of  record  was  sug- 
gested here,  and  several  afiSdavits  filed  seeking  to 
show  that  the  deed  referred  to  and  the  record  in 
the  cause  of  Anderson  v.  Partee  were  both  read  on 
hearing  below,  and  the  deed  was  thereupon  sent  up 
and    filed    with    the    balance    of    the    record.        This, 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  407 

Shelby  County  u  Bickford. 

however,  does  not  make  these  papers  a  part  of  the 
record.  Even  the  trial  Judge  cannot,  after  appeal, 
amend  and  insert  in  the  bill  of  exceptions  omitted 
recitals,  though  parties  agree  to  its  being  done. 
Kinnedy  v.  Kinneday,^  16  Lea,  736.  The  effort  here 
is,  by  affidavits  filed  in  this  Court,  to  supply  the 
bill  of  exception  and  incorporate  into  the  record  here 
evidence  which  was  never  made  a  part  of  the  record 
in  Court  below.  This  practice  is  vicious  in  itself, 
contrary  to  established  rules,  and  would  lead  to  harm- 
ful  results   in   the   future. 

It  is  insisted,  however,  that  inasmuch  as  the 
defendant  did  not  plead  non  eat  factum^  demur, 
or  crave  oyer,  and  did  plead  covenants  per- 
formed and  went  to  trial  on  such  issue,  he  waived 
the  objection  this  assignment  of  error  raises.  It  is 
true,  a  plea  of  covenants  performed,  under  our  de- 
cisions, admits  the  covenants  to  be  as  set  out  in  the 
declaration.  Steele  v.  McKinnie^  6  Yer.,  449;  Gov- 
ernor y.  Orga7ij  6  Hum.,  161.  Under  these  authori- 
ties, if  the  plea  of  covenants  performed  stood  alone, 
and  was  the  only  defense  set  up  by  plea  of  defend- 
ant, it  would  have  been  unnecessary  to  prove  the 
making  of  the  covenants.  But  this  was  not  the 
only  plea  of  the  defendant.  The  first  plea  pleaded 
was  that  ''he  did  not  undertake,  agree  or  covenant 
as  the  plaintiff  hath  in  its  -declaration  alleged." 
The  second  plea  says  ''he  does  not  owe  the  plaintiff 
anything  on  the  deed  or  covenants,  or  on  account 
of    any    matters    or    thing    whatever     alleged    or    set 


408  JACKSOJS  : 


Shelby  County  v.  Bickford. 


forth  in  the  declaration."  These,  and  other  pleas 
of  the  twenty  filed,  negative  the  allegations  of  the 
declaration  as  to  execution  of  the  deed  and  cove- 
nants sued  on.  Each  of  these  separate  pleas  made 
a  separate  and  distinct  defense,  and  were  not  waived 
by  anything  set  up  or  conceded  by  the  legal  effect 
of  the  pleading  itself  in  any  other  separate  and  dis- 
tinct plea.  Defendant  may  plead  as  many  pleas  as 
he  has  real  grounds  of  defense.  Code,  §4628  (S.) 
These  pleas  may  be  inconsistent — as,  a  defendant 
sued  as  executor  may  plead  ne  icnques  executor^  non 
est  faotum^  or  a  defendant  sued  for  slander  may 
plead  not  guilty,  statute  of  limitations,  and  justifica- 
tion. Langford  v.  Frey^  8  Hum.,  443;  Kelly  v. 
Craig ^    9    Hum.,    215. 

The  result  of  these  authorities  and  their  applica- 
tion is  that  there  is  no  evidence  in  the  record  to 
support  the  decree  or  upon  which  this  Court  can 
decree  in  favor  of  the  complainant,  and  the  decree 
of  the  Chancellor  is  reversed  and  the  bill  dismissed 
at  the  cost  of  complainants.  We  add,  however, 
that,  upon  an  examination  of  the  several  interesting 
questions  presented  in  this  record  as  a  whole,  and 
so  ably  argued  by  the  learned  solicitors  for  both 
sides,  we  are  satisfied  this  conclusion  reaches  the 
real    merits   of   the   case. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  409 


Burke  v.  Street  Railway  Co. 


Burke  v.   Street  Railway  Co. 

{Jackson,      April    29,    1899.) 

1.  Evidence.    Burden  of  aTwwing   contributory   negUgence  on  de- 

fendant. 

Plaintiff  in  an  action  for  personal  injuries  is  not  bound  to  prove 
affirmatively  that  he  v^as  free  from  contributory  negligence, 
but  where  his  contributory  fault  does  not  appear  upon  his  tes- 
timony, the  burden  of  proof  to  establish  it  rests  upon  the  de- 
fendant.    (Po8U  pp.  410-412.) 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Stewart  v.  Nashville,  96  Tenn.,  50. 

2.  Charge  of  Court.     Erroneous  as  to  xise  of  street  crossings. 

An  instruction  in  an  action  for  personal  injuries  sustained  by 
one  who  was  struck  by  a  horse  and  wagon  as  he  was  crossing 
a  street,  which,  in  effect,  states  that  whatever  may  have  been 
the  surroundings  at  the  time  and  place  of  the  accident,  the  de- 
fendant could  drive  across  the  crossing  at  any  rate  of  speed  he 
chose  to  do  and  yet  presume  that  the  plaintiff  would  see  the 
way  he  (the  defendant)  was  using  the  street  and  not  get  in  his 
way,  is  erroneous.     (Post^  pp.  412-414.) 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal    in    error    from    Circuit    Court    of    Shelby 
County.      L.   H.   Estes,    J. 

George    B.    Cleveland    and    Geo.     Gillham    for 
Burke. 

Tcrley   &   Wright   for   Street   Railway   Co. 


410  JACKSON : 


Burke  v.  Street  Railway  Co. 


MgFarlakd,  Sp.  J.  There  are  a  number  of  as- 
signments of  error  tiled  by  plaintiff,  Burke,  but  it 
is  unnecessary  to  set  these  out  in  detail.  It  is  suf- 
ficient to  say  they  cover  the  errors  complained  of, 
which  are  decisive  of  the  case.  They  are  mainly 
directed  against  the  charge  of  the  Court  below. 
Among  other  charges  the  plaintiff  complained  of  as 
error  were  these:  The  Court,  at  the  outset  of  his 
charge  and  as  a  concise  summary  of  the  necessities 
of  plaintiff's  case,  says:  "That  you  may  have  the 
material  points  of  the  case  fairly  before  you,  so 
that  you  may  apply  the  evidence  properly  to  them, 
the  Court  will  now  state  to  you  what  the  material 
points   of   this   case   are: 

"1.  Mr.  Burke,  the  plaintiff,  must  establish  to 
your  satisfaction,  by  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence, 
that  he  was  exercising  the  care  and  caution  of  an  ordi- 
narily careful  and  prudent  man  in  the  manner  in 
which  he  was  using  the  crossing  at  the  corner  of 
Main  and  Madison  Streets  at  the  time  of  the  acci- 
dent." 

This  first  prerequisite,  as  declared  by  the  Court, 
to  a  recovery  is,  in  effect,  to  throw  at  once  the 
burden  of  proof  upon  the  plaintiff  to  show  that  he 
was  in  the  exercise  of  the  care  and  caution  of  an 
ordinarily  careful  and  prudent  man  at  the  time  of 
the  accident,  and  deprives  him,  at  the  very  outset 
of  the  case,  of  the  presumption  that  every  man  of 
sound   mind    will   ordinarily  avoid    personal   injuries. 

This    very    question,     upon    whom    the    burden    of 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  411 

Burke  v.  Street  Railway  Co. 

proof  of  proper  care  or  want  of  negligence  was 
first  cast,  and  when  and  how  shifted  upon  plaintiff, 
was  fully  discussed  in  the  opinion  of  this  Court, 
Judge  Beard  delivering  the  opinion,  in  the  case  of 
Stewart  v.  Nashville^  12  Pickle,  60,  in  which  the 
trial  Judge  said,  among  other  things,  that,  in  order 
to  recover,  the  plaintiff  "must  show,  by  a  prepon- 
derance of  the  evidence,  that  he  was  at  the  time 
of  the  accident  in  the  exercise  of  ordinary  care,  and 
could  not  have  avoided  the  accident  by  the  exercise 
of  care  on  his  part."  Says  this  Court,  in  com- 
menting upon  this  charge:  "In  actions  for  personal 
injuries,  and  with  regard  to  the  question  presented 
in  this  instruction,  there  is  an  irlreconcilable  conflict 
of  opinion  between  the  Courts.  An  examination  of 
the  cases  will  show  that  the  Courts  of  Maine,  Mis- 
sissippi, Louisiana,  Georgia,  Massachusetts,  North 
Carolina,  Michigan,  Illinois,  Connecticut,  Iowa,  and 
Montana  have  adopted  the  rule  that  the  burden  is 
on  the  plaintiff  to  show  affirmatively,  as  a  part  of 
his  case,  that  no  negligence  or  fault  of  his  con- 
tributed proximately  to  the  injury  complained  of, 
and,  failing  to  show  this,  he  cannot  recover.  Beach 
on  Contributory  Negligence,  Sec.  422;  4  Am. 
&  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  93;  Pack  v.  O'Btieii,  23 
Conn.,  339;  IliicJcJey  v.  Cape  Cod  H.  Ji,,  120  Mass., 
255."  These  two  cases  last  cited  give  the  clearest 
and  most  concise  reasoning  supporting  this  conten- 
tion. Upon  the  other  hand,  as  is  shown  in  the 
case  of    Stewart  v.   Kashville^    %upva^    the   Courts    of 


412  JACKSON : 


Burke  v.  Street  Railway  Co. 


many  other  States  hold  that  the  plaintiff  has  dis- 
charged his  full  duty  when  he  has  shown  his  injury 
and  that  the  negligence  of  the  defendant  was  its 
proximate  cause.  It  then  devolves  upon  the  defend- 
ants to  show  contributory  negligence  as  matter  of 
defense,  the  presumption  being  in  favor  of  the 
plaintiff  that  he  was  at  the  time  of  the  accident  in 
the  exercise  of  due  care,  and  that  the  injury  was 
caused  wholly  by  the  defendant's  negligent  conduct. 
This  is  the  doctrine  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States,  and  of  the  Courts  in  Alabama,  Ken- 
tucky, California,  Kansas,  Maryland,  Minnesota,  Mis- 
sissippi, New  Hampshire,  New  Jersey,  Oregon, 
Idaho,  Washington^  Arkansas,  Nebraska,  Ohio,  Penn- 
sylvania, Rhode  Island,  West  Virginia,  South  Caro- 
lina,   Texas,    Wisconsin,    Vermont,    and    Colorado. 

The  Court  quotes  Judge  Dillon  (2  Dillon  Mun. 
Cor.,  Sec.  1026),  as  adopting  this  latter  view  as  the 
better  one,  as  follows:  ''That  where  the  plaintiff's 
contributory  fault  does  not  appear  upon  his  testi- 
mony, the  burden  of  proof  to  establish  it  rests  upon 
the  defendant;  in  other  words,  the  plaintiff  is  not 
bound  to  prove  affirmatively  that  he  was  himself 
free  from  negligence,"  saying,  '*  We  regard  this  as 
an  accurate  statement  of  the  rule."  Following  this 
case,    this   charge   of   the   Judge   was   erroneous. 

The  second  prerequisite  to  recovery,  as  given  in 
the   charge,    was   as   follows: 

''2.  He  must  establish  to  your  satisfaction,  by 
a   preponderance  of   the   evidence,   that   the   defendant, 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  413 


Barke  v.  Street  Railway  Co. 


Smith,  was  not  exercising  the  care  and  caution  of 
an  ordinarily  prudent  man  in  the  way  in  which  he 
was  driving  his  horse  upon  and  along  Madison  Street, 
and  that  Smith's  negligence  was  the  sole  cause  of 
the  injury." 

This  charge,  in  itself,  totally  ignores  the  question 
of  remote  and  proximate  cause,  and  needs  no  cita- 
tion of  authority  in  support  of  the  suggestion  that 
it  is  clearly  erroneous.  True  the  Court  in  the  sub- 
sequent portions  of  his  charge,  and  in  another  branch 
of  the  charge,  modiBes  this  portion  quoted,  and  lays 
down  the  correct  rule,  and  if  this  was  the  only 
error  complained  of  we  would  be  slow  to  reverse 
on  this  alone,  but,  looking  further,  we  find  the 
Court  further  charged  the  jury,  in  defining  in  what 
negligence  consisted,  as  follows:  '<It  consists  in  using 
the  street  without  looking  and  seeing  how  it  is  be- 
ing used  by  others,  when,  by  looking,  anyone  of 
ordinarily  good  eyesight  could  have  seen  how  the 
street  was  being  used  and  what  was  the  probability 
of    a   collision." 

This  part  of  the  charge  applies  the  rule  as  laid 
down  between  street  cars  and  persons  walking  or  in 
vehicles,  and  could  have  but  little  application  to  per- 
sons about  to  cross  in  front  of  vehicles  not  easily 
to  be   seen,    by   reason   of   obstructions    or    otherwise. 

Again,  after  saying  that  Burke  could  presume 
that  others  would  see  him  after  he  left  the  side- 
walk, etc.,  says:  <<  Smith  had  the  right  to  presume 
that  Burke  or   anyone  else  crossing   Madison   at   Main 


414  JACKSON : 


Burke  v.  Street  Railway  Go. 


Street  would  see  the  way  Smith  was  using  Madison 
Street,  and  not  attempt  to  use  the  street  right  in 
front  of  his  vehicle,  and  so  near  to  it  as  to  make 
it  impossible  for  Smith  to  stop  and  avoid  collision. 
Under  these  circumstances,  if  he  attempted  to  cross 
and  was  injured,  no  recovery  can  be  had."  This 
portion  of  the  charge  in  effect  ignored  the  surround- 
ings of  the  parties  at  the  time  and  circumstances  of 
the  collision,  and  the  rate  of  speed  at  which  Smith 
may  have  been  going.  It  tells  them  that,  whatever 
may  have  been  the  surroundings  at  the  time  and 
place  of  the  accident.  Smith  could  drive  across  this 
crossing  at  any  rate  of  speed  he  chose  to  go,  and 
yet  presume  that  Burke  would  see  the  way  he, 
Smith,  <<was  using  Madison  Street,"  and  not  get 
in  his  way.  These  charges  were  erroneous,  and, 
taking  the  charge  as  a  whole,  we  are  of  opinion  it 
was  misleading  to  the  jury,  and  for  this  reason,  al- 
though we  are  of  opinion  the  plaintiff  is  not  enti- 
tled to  any  very  large  damages,  the  case  is  reversed 
and   remanded   at   cost  of   defendant. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  415 


Meacham  v.  (Calloway. 


Meacham  V.    Galloway. 

{Jackson.     May   2,    1899.) 

1.  Hotels.  Proprietor's  liahilUy  for  boarder's  goods. 

The  proprietor  of  a  hotel  is  not  liable  for  the  loss,  by  theft  or 
otherwise,  of  the  baggage  and  goods  of  a  boarder,  unless  it  is 
shown  that  the  loss  resulted  from  the  wrongful  or  negligent 
act  of  himself  or  servants. 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Pullman  Palactf  Car  Co.  i;.  Gavin,  93 
Tenn.,  53. 

2.  Same.    Boarder  not  guest 

A  person  is  a  boarder,  not  a  guest,  who,  for  the  purpose  of  en- 
tertaining a  yisitor,  removes,  with  his  family,  from  his  home  to 
a  hotel  in  the  same  city,  and  takes  rooms  in  the  quarters  allot- 
ted to  regular  boarders,  for  himself,  family,  and  visitors  for 
two  or  three  weeks,  at  a  special  rate,  less  than  that  charged 
transient  customers. 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Manning  i;.  Wells,  9  Hum.,  746. 


FROM    SHELBT. 


Appeal  from  the  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County. 
Lee  Thornton,    Ch. 

PiERSON   &   EwiNO   for   Meacham. 

Percy   &   Watkins   for   Galloway. 

McAlister,   J.       This   bill   was   filed   in   the   Chan- 
cery  Court   of    Shelby   County   against    the    defendant 


416  JACKSON : 


M  each  am  v.  Galloway. 


partnership,  carrying  on  and  operating  a  public  inn 
in  the  city  of  Memphis  known  as  the  Peabody 
Hotel,  to  hold  it  liable  for  the  value  of  a  sealskin 
coat  and  sealskin  cape  and  a  valise,  alleged  to  have 
been  stolen  from  complainants'  room  while  guests  at 
said  hotel.  The  Chancellor,  upon  final  hearing,  dis- 
missed the  bill.  Complainants  appealed  and  have  as- 
signed  errors. 

The  first  assignment  is,  the  Court  erred  in  hold- 
ing that  the  relation  of  innkeeper  and  guest  did  not 
exist   between   complainants   and   defendants. 

Seco7id. — The  Court  erred  in  holding  that,  as  board- 
ers,   the   complainants   were   not   entitled   to   recover.    . 

The  facts  may  be  briefly  stated.  The  complain- 
ant and  his  wife,  in  December,  1897,  were  board- 
ing in  the  suburbs  of  Memphis,  and,  desiring  to 
entertain  a  young  lady  visitor,  engaged  three  rooms 
at  the  Peabody  Hotel.  At  the  time  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Meacham  moved  to  the  hotel,  he  was  told  the  rate 
would  be  $2  per  day  if  they  stayed  one  week. 
Mr.  Meacham  stated  that  his  family  might  stay  as 
long  as  two  or  three  weeks.  As  a  matter  of  fact 
the  family  stayed  less  than  two  weeks.  There  is 
proof  tending  to  show  that  complainant  and  his  wife 
were  assigned  rooms  on  the  fourth  floor,  among  the 
regular  boarders  and  families  of  the  hotel,  and  this 
was  done  conformably  to  the  request  of  complainant, 
and  under  an  agreement  to  that  effect  made  by  him 
with  the  hotel  clerk.  The  proof  tends  to  show  that 
the   rate   given,    $2   per   day   for    each   person,    was   a 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  417 

Meacham  v.  Galloway. 

special  rate  given  to  all  persons  who  remained  longer 
than  a  week.  Transient  guests  receiving  the  same 
accommodations  would  have  paid  higher  rates.  The 
proof  shows  that  complainant,  his  family,  and  guest 
occupied  three  rooms,  numbered  respectively  139,  140, 
and  141.  Complainant  and  his  wife  occupied  room 
141,  while  their  son  occupied  room  140,  the  two 
rooms  being  connected  by  a  door.  It  appears  that 
after  complainants  had  been  staying  at  the  hotel  about 
a  week,  there  was  stolen  from  room  141,  occupied 
by  complainant  and  his  wife,  a  sealskin  coat  valued 
at  $300,  a  sealskin  cape  valued  at  $250,  a  boy's 
watch  and  chain  valued  at  $12,  and  a  gentleman's 
valise   valued   at   $9. 

The  larceny  was  committed  after  2  and  before  4 
o'clock  P.M.,  on  December  1,  1897.  Mrs.  Meacham 
testified  that  she  had  been  wearing  the  sealskin  coat 
during  the  morning,  returned  to  the  hotel  about 
12:30  o'clock,  removed  it,  and  hung  it  up  in  the 
wardrobe  where  the  cape  was  hanging.  She  then 
locked  the  .door,  put  the  key  in  her  purse,  and 
went  down  to  the  parlor  to  see  a  lady  acquaint- 
ance; that  in  about  twenty  minutes  she  returned  to 
her  room,  prepared  for  lunch,  again  locked  the  door, 
and  did  not  return  to  her  room  until  3:30,  when 
she  discovered  the  larceny.  Mrs.  Meacham  testified 
that  the  door  was  locked  and  her  key  to  the  room 
was  in  her  purse  during  the  time  the  larceny  was 
committed;  that  when  she  returned  to  her  room  and 
made   the   discovery   the   door   was   still    locked. 

18  P— 27 


4:18  JACKSON : 


Meacham  v.  Galloway. 


There  is  testimony  tending  to  show  that  room 
140  adjoining  141,  with  a  door  connecting,  was  not 
locked  during  the  time  covered  by  the  larceny.  The 
proof  shows  that,  in  addition  to  the  key  kept  by 
Mrs.  Meacham,  there  was  a  key  to  that  room  in 
the  hands  of  the  chambermaid,  one  in  the  hands  of 
the  fireman,  and  another  kept  at  the  office,  which 
might  be  used  by  a  bellboy,  under  the  direction  of 
the  clerk,  for  the  delivery  of  parcels,  etc.,  into  the 
room.  Only  one  of  these  keys  is  accounted  for  on 
the  day  of  the  larceny — that  held  by  the  chamber- 
maid, who  testified  that  the  key  was  in  her  posses- 
sion, and  that  she  did  not  enter  the  room.  She 
testified  that  room  No.  140,  the  adjoining  room  oc- 
cupied by  the  boy,  was  not  locked  about  9:30 
o'clock  that  morning,  but  that  she  did  not  return 
to   it   again   until   after   the   larceny. 

Mrs.  Meacham  testified  that  since  the  larceny  the 
manner  of  the  chambermaid  had  undergone  a  marked 
change;  that,  while  prior  to  the  larceny  she  was  a  very 
attentive  servant,  afterwards  she  seemed  quite  fright- 
ened whenever  she  met  Mrs.   Meaoham   or  her    family. 

Mrs.  Meacham  was  asked  by  her  counsel  what 
she  thought  of  the  possibility  of  the  garments  having 
been  placed  in  the  valise  and  carried  off  in  that 
way,  to  which  she  replied:  ''That  is  my  idea;  that 
they  did  that  and  walked  through.  No  one  could 
have  suspected  that  it  was  not  the  gentleman's  who 
took  the  valise,  if  a  man  had  walked  through  the 
office   with   it,    and   if   a   man   had,   in  fact,    taken  it." 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  419 

Meacham  V.  Galloway. 

It  should  have  been  stated  that,  while  room  141 
was  locked,  the  wardrobe  in  that  room,  where  the 
garments  hung,  was  not  locked.  The  door  to  the 
room  141  was  not  broken  open,  but  the  door  be- 
tween 140  and  141  was  open  when  the  larceny  was 
discovered.  The  proof  fails  to  show  whether  the 
outside,  or  hall,  door  to  140  was  locked  at  the 
time  the  larceny  was  committed.  The  fact  that 
Mrs.  Meacham  fails  to  testify  on  this  point  makes 
it  inferable  that  the  hall  door  to  140  was  not 
locked. 

It  was  conceded  on  the  trial  that  the  watch 
and  chain  should  have  been  de[)osited  in  the  safe, 
in  compliance  with  notices  to  that  effect  posted  in 
the   room,    and    that   no    recovery   could    be    had    for 

the    loss    of    the    watch    and    chain. 

The  Chancellor  held  that  complainant  and  his  wife 
were  boarders  at  the  hotel,  and  that,  as  the  record 
did  not  disclose  any  culpable  negligence,  the  de- 
fendants were  not  liable  for  the  value  of  the 
articles.  In  support  of  the  decree  of  the  Chan- 
cellor, it  was  argued  that  complainant  was  not  a 
guest,  for  he  was  neither  a  traveler,  wayfarer,  or 
transient  comer.  It  is  insisted:  (1)  He  was  a 
neighbor,  (2)  he  came  at  a  fixed  rate,  (3)  he 
came  for  a  definite  time,  and  specified  that  he 
should  be  located  with  the  families,  the  regular 
boarders,  and  not  with  the  transients.  It  is  argued 
that  as  to  him  the  hotel  was  not  an  inn,  but  a 
boarding   house;   that    he  received    a    lower    rate,    and 


420  JACKSON : 


Meacham  i;.  Galloway. 


more    limited    liability  was    thereby    incurred    by   the 
company. 

An  inn  is  defined  as  a  house  for  the  lodging 
and  entertainment  of  travelers.  The  People  v.  Jones^ 
54  Barb.,  311;  Leicin  v.  Hitchcock^  10  Fed.  Rep., 
4.  '*A  house  where  a  traveler  is  furnished  with 
everything  he  has  occasion  for  while  on  the  way." 
Thoiapwii  V.  Lax^y^  3  Barn.  &  Aid.,  286.  **Inn8 
are  houses  for  the  entertainment  of  travelers — way- 
farers, as  they  are  called."  Caylis  case^  8  Co.,  32; 
Willard  V.  Reinhardt,  2  E.  D.  Smith  (N.  Y.),  148; 
11  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc,  Inns,  7;  Bacon's  Ab.,  Inns 
and    Innkeepers;    3    Story   on   Bailments,    Sec.    475. 

So  it  has  been  held  that  common  inns  are  insti- 
tuted for  passengers  and  wayfaring  men,  therefore, 
if  a  neighbor,  who  is  no  traveler,  lodges  there,  and 
his  goods  be  stolen,  he  shall  not  have  an  action. 
Carter  \\  Ilohhs,  12  Mich.,  52;  83  Am.  Dec,  762. 
The  prominent  idea  of  the  term  guest  is  that  he 
must  be  a  traveler,  wayfarer,  or  transient  comer  to 
an  inn  for  lodging  or  entertainment.  11  Am.  & 
Ens:.  Enc.  L.,  13.  ^'Everv  one  who  is  received 
into  an  inn  and  has  entertainment  there,  for  which 
the  innkeeper  has  remuneration  or  reward  for  his 
service,  is  a  guest.  The  relation  of  host  and  guest 
exists.  This  general  definition,  however,  only  in- 
cludes those  who  are,  in  a  legal  sense,  travelers  or 
wayfarers,  and  boarders  or  persons  who  reside  in 
the  same  place  are  not  embraced  by  it.  It  is  only 
travelers   or    wayfarers   that    innkeepers   are    bound   to 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  421 


Meacham  17.  Galloway. 


accept  as  guests,  and  it  is  to  them  alone  that  he  is 
under  extraordinary  responsibility  for  the  safe-keeping 
of  beast  and  goods."  Hussel  v.  Fagan^  8  Atl. 
(Del.),    258;   Curtis  y.   Murphy,    63    Wis.,    4. 

'*The  basis  of  this  restriction  is  the  peculiar  lia- 
bility of  innkeepers  to  those  who,  as  strangers  and 
sojourners,  are  compelled  to  put  up  in  an  inn  with- 
out knowing  the  character  of  the  house.  The  lia- 
bility of  innkeepers  is  strict,  and  justly  so,  but  it 
is  a  liability  limited  to  their  relation  to  travelers 
or  wayfaring  men.  The  law  of  civilized  countries 
benignantly  protects  men  away  from  home  and  from 
those  resources  with  which  the  denizen  or  citizen  can 
guard  himself  from  wrong  and  protect  his  property 
from  loss  or  injury."     Ilomar  v.  Ilai^ey,  5  Pac,  329. 

''When  a  traveler  comes  to  an  inn  and  is  ac- 
cepted, he  instantly  becomes  a  guest.  The  inn- 
keeper, when  he  accepts  him  and  his  goods,  becomes 
his  insurer,  and  the  innkeeper  must  answer  in  dam- 
ages for  the  loss  or  injury  of  all  goods,  money, 
and  baggage  of  his  guest  brought  within  his  inn 
and  delivered  into  his  charge  and  custody,  accord- 
ing to  the  usage  of  travelers  and  innkeepers;  but 
he  must  be  a  guest,  and  before  he  can  be  a  guest 
he  must  be  a  traveler.  When  he  ceases  to  be  a 
traveler  or  a  transient  or  a  wayfaring  man,  and 
takes  up  a  permanent  abode,  even  in  an  inn,  he 
ceases  to  be  an  object  of  the  law's  especial  solici- 
tude, and  he  is  no  longer  a  guest,  but  a  boarder; 
no   longer   a   traveler,    but   a   citizen."     Ih. 


422  JACKSON : 


Meacham  v.  Galloway. 


Again,  in  Hussel  v.  Fagan^  8  Atl.  Rep.  (Del.), 
258,  Chief  Justice  Comegys  said:  <<It  is  said  that 
inns  exist  for  the  benefit  of  the  traveling  commu- 
nity. In  fact,  they  are  almost  as  much  a  necessity 
to  travelers  as  the  public  means  of  locomotion  are. 
In  them  wayfaring  people  of  every  kind,  if  they 
can  afford  the  expense  which  the  host  charges  for 
that  service,  can  be  accommodated  with  diet  and 
lodging;  in  other  words,  can  be  entertained  in  their 
journeyings.  The  necessities  of  such  people  oblige 
them  to  solicit  entertainment  at  the  public  or  com- 
mon inn,  both  for  themselves  and  their  beasts,  where 
they  travel  with  such,  otherwise  they  would  be  with- 
out shelter  and  food.  Because  of  this  necessity,  and 
that  the  host  or  entertainer  is  generally  unknown  to 
a  party  resorting  to  his  house  or  inn,  and  that  such 
party  is  compelled  to  trust  himself  and  his  property 
to  his  keeping,  and  that  he  is  charged  by  the  inn- 
keeper for  entertainment  of  himself  and  his  beasts 
and  the  custody  of  his  property,  the  law  holds  the 
innkeeper  to  a  strict  liability,  not  from  any  contract 
between  the  parties,  but  from  the  duty  growing  out 
of   his   public   employment." 

<  <  It  is  said  that  there  are  two  classes  of  persons 
who  are  entertained  by  innkeepers  for  reward,  guests 
and  boarders.  The  distinction  between  a  guest  and 
boarder,  which  it  is  diflBcult  to  draw,  and  which  is 
variously  stated,  is  based  mainly  upon  the  fact  that 
boarders  contract  for  a  definite  stay  at  specific 
prices. ' ' 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  423 

Meacham  v.  Galloway. 

In  Lawrence  v.  Howard^  1  Utah,  142,  the  CJourt 
said:  <'In  this  country,  hotel  keepers  act  in  a  double 
capacity,  being  both  innkeepers  and  boarding  house 
keepers.  As  innkeepers,  they  entertain  travelers  and 
transient  persons,  those  who  come  without  bargain 
as  to  time  or  price  and  go  away  at  pleasure,  pay- 
ing for  only  actual  entertainment  received.  As  board- 
ing house  keepers,  they  entertain  resident  and  regu- 
lar boarders  for  definite  lengths  of  time,  and  at 
specific   prices   previously   agreed   upon." 

In  Shortcraft  v.  Bailey^  25  Iowa,  563,  the  dis- 
tinction between  a  guest  and  boarder  seems  to  be 
this:  '*The  guest  comes  without  any  bargain  for 
time,  and  remains  without  one,  and  may  go  when- 
ever he  pleases,  paying  only  for  the  actual  enter- 
tainment he  receives,  and  it  is  not  enough  to  make 
one  a  boarder  and  not  a  guest  that  he  stayed  for 
a   long   time   in   the   inn   in   this   way." 

The  case  of  Manning  v.  WelU^  9  Hum.,  746,  is 
to  the  same  effect.  In  that  case  it  appeared  plain- 
tiff was  boarding  at  the  house  of  defendant,  who 
kept  a  public  inn  in  the  city  of  Memphis,  at  $12.50 
per  month,  and  lodged  in  a  room  that  had  no  lock 
on  the  door,  and  that  during  the  night,  while  he 
slept,  his  coat,  worth  $12.50,  was  stolen.  The  trial 
Judge  charged  the  jury  that  defendant  was  liable 
for  the  coat  if  lost  or  stolen  from  his  house,  un- 
less it  happened  by  the  act  of  God  or  the  public 
enemy,  but  if  the  plaintiff  had  exclusive  use  and 
possession    of    the    room,    then    the    defendant    would 


424  JACKSON : 


Meacham  v.  Galloway. 


not  be  liable.  The  jury  found  for  the  plaintiff  the 
value  of  the  coat,  and  the  defendant  appealed  to 
this  Court.  Said  Judge  Green,  viz.:  ''The  doctrine 
stated  by  his  Honor  is  certainly  the  true  one  as 
applicable  to  the  goods  of  a  guest  in  an  inn,  but 
a  guest  is  a  traveler  or  wayfarer  who  comes  to  an 
inn  and  is  accepted.  Story  on  Bail.,  Sec.  477.  A 
neighbor  or  friend  who  comes  to  an  inn,  on  the  in- 
vitation  of  the  innkeeper,  is  not  deemed  a  guest. 
Bac.  Abr.,  Inn  &  Innkeeper;  5  Com.  Dig.,  Action 
on  Cases  for  Negligence,  B.  2.  Nor  is  a  person  a 
guest,  in  the  sense  of  the  law,  who  comes  upon  a 
special  contract  to  board  and  sojourn  at  an  inn;  he 
is  deemed  a  boarder,  and  if  he  is  robbed,  the  host 
is  not  answerable  for  it.  5  Bac.  Abr.,  Inn  &  Inn- 
keeper,   6. 

''These  principles  are  settled  by  the  authorities, 
and  founded  in  sound  reason.  A  passenger  or  way- 
farer may  be  an  entire  stranger.  He  must  put  up 
and  lodge  at  the  inn  to  which  his  day's  journey 
may  bring  him.  It  is,  therefore,  important  that  he 
should  be  protected  by  the  most  stringent  rules  of 
law,  enforcing  the  liability  of  the  innkeeper.  In 
such  case,  therefore,  the  law  makes  the  innkeeper 
the  insurer  of  the  goods  of  his  guest,  except  as  to 
losses  occasioned  by  the  act  of  God  or  public  ene- 
mies. But  as  a  boarder  does  not  need  such  pro- 
tection, the  law  does  not  afford  it.  It  is  sufficient 
to  give  him  a  remedy  when  he  shall  prove  the  inn- 
keeper   has     been     guilty    of     culpable     negligence." 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  425 

Meacham  v,  Galloway. 

See    2d    Ed.    Am.    &   Eng."   Enc.    L.,   Vol.     4,    title, 
Board,    692. 

These  authorities  we  think  conclusive  of  the 
question  presented  by  the  first  assignment  of  er- 
ror, for  it  must  be  conceded,  upon  the  undisputed 
facts  in  the  record,  that  plaintiff  and  wife  were 
mere  boarders  in  defendant's  hotel,  and  while  occu- 
pying this  relation  the  proprietors  were  not  insurers 
of  their  property,  but  are  only  liable  for  culpable 
negligence.  There  being  no  proof  of  negligence,  or 
that  the  articles  were  purloined  by  any  employe  of 
the   defendant,    the    company   is   not    liable.     Pullman 

Palace  Car  Co,  v.  Oavin^    9   Pickle,    63. 
Affirmed. 


426  JACKSON : 


Viley  V.  Lockwood. 


ViLEY    V.    Lockwood. 

{Jackson.      May   3,     1899.) 

Lien.     Of  lioeryman, 

A  liTeryman  waives  his  lien  on  a  horse  by  refusing  to  deliver  it 
to  the  owner  until  he  pays,  in  addition  to  the  bill  for  feeding, 
an  unwarranted  claim  for  the  training  of  the  horse  by  a  third 
person. 


FROM   SHELBY. 


Appeal  from  the  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby 
County.      Sterling   Piekson,    Ch. 

PiERSON   &   EwiNQ   for   Viley. 

F.    P.    PosTON,    for    Lockwood. 

Beard,  J.  This  is  an  action  of  replevin  for  a 
blooded  mare,  brought  by  its  owner.  The  defend- 
ant is  a  livery  stable  keeper,  and  resisted  recovery 
on  the  ground  that  he  had  an  unsatisfied  lien  for 
the   keeping   of   the   mare. 

It  is  unimportant  that  the  defendant  had  a  lien 
on  the  animal  if,  under  the  facts  of  the  case,  he 
had  waived  it  at  the  time  of  the  demand  by  the 
owner   for   its   return.      The   facts   relied   on    by   com- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  427 

Viley  V.  Lockwood. 

plainant  to  show  a  waiver  are  that  defendant  had 
been  notified  by  Mr.  Richardson,  at  whose  residence 
the  mare  had  been  left  in  the  stable  of  defendant, 
that  he  had  a  trainer's  lien  on  her,  and  that  she 
must  not  be  delivered  to  the  owner  until  his  claim 
was  paid.  The  complainant  denied  there  was  any 
such  lien,  and  insisted  that  Richardson  had  been 
wron^ully  in  possession  of  the  animal,  and  in  this 
he  is  fully  sustained  by  the  record.  He  therefore 
declined  to  pay  the  Richardson  claim,  and  demanded 
a  delivery  of  the  mare  to  him  upon  the  payment 
of  defendant's  claim  for  keeping  her.  To  this  de- 
mand the  defendant  replied  that  he  would  not  sur- 
render her  until,  in  addition  to  his  own  bill,  the 
Richardson  bill  was  paid,  or  a  written  contract  was 
produced  by  complainant,  showing  that  Richardson 
had   no   claim.      Thereupon    this   suit   was   brought. 

The  demand  made  by  Lockwood  was  unwarranted 
in  law,  and  amounted  to  a  waiver  of  his  livery  sta- 
ble lien;  it  was  the  assertion  of  a  claim  adverse  to 
the  rights  of  the  owner,  and  independent  of,  and  in- 
consistent with,  the  lien  for  the  keep  of  the  horse. 
Hamilton  v.  McLauglilin^  145  Mass.,  20;  Rogers  v. 
F^>,  34  N.  H.,  463;  Holhrook  v.  Wight,  24  Wend., 
169. 

AflSrmed. 


428  JACKSON : 


Robinson  v.  Bierce. 


Robinson  v,    Bierce. 

(Jackson.       May    8,     1899.) 

1.  Covenants.     When  breached. 

Covenants  of  seizin,  and  against  incumbrances,  are  breached  and 
action  lies  at  once  if  an  incumbrance  exists  against  the  land 
at  date  of  the  deed ;  but  a  covenant  of  warranty  is  not  breached, 
so  that  action  lies,  until  actual  eviction.     {Posty  pp.  431,  432.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Barnett  d.  Clark,  5  Sneed,  436;  Kin- 
caid  V.  Britton,  5  Sneed,  132;  Austin  v.  Richards,  7  Heis.,  605; 
Crutcher  v.  Stump,  5  Hay.,  100;  Allison  v.  Allison,  1  Yer.,  16; 
Ferriss  v.  Harshea,  M.  <&  Y.,  48;  Kenney  v.  Norton,  10  Heis.,  388; 
Austin  V.  McEinney,  5  Lea,  499;  Collis  v.  Cogbill,  9  Lea,  137; 
Stipe  V.  Stipe,  2  Head,  168;  Greenlaw  v.  Williams,  2  Lea,  533; 
Williams  v.  Burg,  9  Lea,  455. 

2.  Same.    Burden  of  proof  in  action  oti. 

If  a  covenantee  pays  off  an  incumbrance  without  submitting  to 
suit  and  making  defense,  or  affording  his  covenantor  op- 
portunity to  defend  against  it,  the  burden  is  upon  him,  in  a 
suit  to  recover  of  the  covenantor  the  amount  thus  paid,  to 
show  that  the  incumbrance  was  a  valid  and  subsisting  one  at 
the  time  of  payment.     {Post,  pp.  432,  433.) 

3.  Limitations,  Statute  of.    Action  to  save  right  from  bar. 

An  action  to  enforce  a  lien  subject  to  statutory  bar,  must,  in 
order  to  arrest  the  running  of  the  statute  of  limitations  and 
keep  the  lien  alive,  not  only  be  brought  in  time,  but  must  be 
prosecuted,  after  commencement,  with  such  reasonable  dili- 
gence as  will  save  a  lis  pendens  lien  from  loss  by  laches.  {Post, 
pp.  433-438.) 

Cases  cited:  Mannt;.  Roberts,  11  Lea,  57;  Williamson  u  Williams, 
11  Lea,  355;  Anderson  v.  Tolbot,  1  Heis.,  407;  Zook  v.  Smith, 
6  Bax.,  213. 

4.  Same.     Tax  lien  lost,  when. 

The  lien  for  taxes  is  lost  and  ceases  to.be  an  incumbrance  upon 
the  property,  within  the  meaning  of  the  covenants  of  a  war- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  429 

Robinson  v.  Bierce. 

ranty  deed  conveyinfif  it,  where  an  action  to  enforce  the  lien, 
brought  in  due  time,  was  permitted  to  slumber  in  the  Court 
for  eleven  years  without  the  taking  of  a  single  step  therein. 
(Post,  pp,  433-438.) 

Acts  construed:  Acts  1885,  Ch-  !24. 


FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal  from  the  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby 
County.       Lee    Thornton,    Ch. 

PiERSON   &   EwiNG   for   Robinson. 

R.    M.    Heath   for    Bierce. 

McFarland,  Sp.  J.  On  February  16,  1886,  C. 
W.  Frazier,  now  deceased,  sold  to  W.  W.  Bierce 
a  lot  in  Memphis,  and  executed  deed  to  him.  On 
July  31,  1886,  Bierce  sold  this  lot  to  E.  G.  Rob- 
inson, complainant  herein.  At  the  time  of  sale  by 
Frazier  to  Bierce  there  were  some  back  taxes  due 
on  this  lot,  and  when  Frazier  executed  his  deed  to 
Bierce  he  also  executed  to  Bierce  a  written  agree- 
ment, in  which  it  is  recited  that  back  taxes  were 
due  upon  this  lot,  and  that  by  this  agreement 
Bierce  agreed  to  take  no  steps  about  the  same,  nor 
interfere  therein,  and  that  the  payment  and  settle- 
ment of  same  was  to  be  left  entirely  and  solely 
with  said  C.  W.  Frazier,  and  Bierce  testifies  that, 
at  the    time    of    the   sale    by   him    to     Robinson,    the 


430  JACKSON : 


Robinson  v,  Bierce. 


latter  was  informed  as  to  the  arrangement  between 
himself  and  Frazier  in  regard  to  the  back  taxes, 
and  the  original  paper  was  turned  over  to  him,  and 
he  was  at  the  time  fully  aware  that  Frazier  was 
to  look  after  the  tax  matter,  and  take  such  course 
as  he  saw  proper  in  respect  thereto  without  inter- 
ference on  his  (Bierce' s)  part,  and  Robinson  assented 
to    the   arrangement. 

In  1897,  Robinson,  through  his  agent,  Avery, 
negotiated  a  sale  of  the  lot  to  one  Graves,  but 
these  taxes  appearing  on  the  books  as  unpaid.  Graves 
refused  to  complete  the  purchase,  and,  therefore,  a 
correspondence  ensued  between  the  parties  about 
them,  Robiason  insisting  that  Bierce  should  pay  them, 
and  Bierce  referred  the  matter  to  Mrs.  Frazier,  ex- 
ecutor, of   C.    W.    Frazier. 

On  December  28,  1897,  Bierce  writes  to  Avery, 
agent  of  Robinson,  in  response  to  one  from  him 
saying:  "We  are  this  day  writing  Mrs.  Frazier  to 
have  Mr.  Heath  consult  with  you  immediately  upon 
his  return,  and  we  verily  believe  there  will  be  no 
trouble  whatever  in  obtaining  a  check  from  Mr. 
Heath  for  whatever  amount  you  may  expend  in  re- 
lieving the  Calhoun  Street  property  from  any  tax 
incumbrance." 

Upon  receiving  this  letter,  Avery  had  the  taxes 
reduced  as  much  as  possible  and  paid  the  balance 
of  taxes,  which  were  State  and  county  for  the  years 
1873  to  1884,  both  inclusive,  and  amounting  to 
$422. 99,    including    interest   and   costs,    and   thereupon 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  431 

Robinson  v.  Bierce. 

filed  his  bill  to  recover  the  amount  from  Bierce. 
Bierce  answered,  claiming  that  these  taxes  were 
barred  when  paid  by  Robinson,  and  were  not  such 
an  incumbrance  upon  the  land  as  was  covered  by 
the   warranty  in   his   deed   to   Robinson. 

In  this  deed  executed  by  Bierce  to  Robinson,  there 
were  covenants  of  warranty  and  against  incumbrances, 

but   not   of   seizin. 

There  was  a  decree  for  complainant,  from  which 
defendant,  Bierce,  has  appealed  and  assigned  errors. 
The  substantial  question  raided  by  the  pleadings  is, 
were  these  taxes,  when  paid  by  Robinson,  such  an 
incumbrance  on  the  land  as  to  justify  Robinson  in 
paying  oflf  same  before  actual  eviction,  and  entitle 
him   to   sue   his   vendor. 

Under  the  common  law,  where  there  is  a  cove- 
nant  of  3eizin,  this  covenant  is  broken  at  once,  if 
there  be  an  incumbrance,  and  there  can  be  an  ac- 
tion at  once  for  the  breach.  Barnett  v.  Clark,,  5 
Sneed,  4*36 ;  Kincaid  v.  Britton,,  5  Sneed,  122;  Aus- 
tin  V.    RicJiards^    7    Heis.,    665. 

If  there  be  only  covenants  of  warranty  of  title, 
these  cannot  be  sued  on  without  alleging  and  prov- 
ing actual  eviction.  Crutcher  v.  Stump,,  5  Hay., 
100;  Allison  v.  Alliso7i,  1  Yer.,  16;  Ferriss  v. 
Harnhea^    M.    &   Y. ,    48. 

Complainants  insist,  however,  that,  under  cove- 
nants against  incumbrances,  the  authorities  in  Ten- 
nessee hold  that  a  vendee  may  yield  to  a  superior 
title   or    pay    off   an   incumbrance   or   judgment  or  lien 


432  JACKSON : 


Robinson  v.  Bierce. 


on  the  land,  and  sue  for  breach  of  the  covenants 
without  eviction.  Kenny  v.  Norton^  10  Heis.,  388; 
Austin  V.  McKinney^  6  Lea,  499;  Callis  v.  Coghill^ 
9   Lea,    137. 

In  Kenny  v.  Norton^  supra^  Norton  had  conveyed 
to  Hubbard,  trustee,  to  secure  a  debt.  The  trustee 
sold  to  Kenny.  Norton  owed  unpaid  purchase  money, 
and  the  land  was  sold,  upon  proper  proceedings,  for 
payment  of  this  purchase  money,  and  was  bought 
in  by  Kenny,  who  then  sued  Norton  on  his  cove- 
nants of  title  made  to  Hubbard,  trustee.  Held,  that 
this  covenant  of  warranty  ran  with  the  land;  that 
purchaser  could  pay  off  incumbrance  fastened  upon 
the  land,  suggesting  that  this  was  stated  as  the  rule 
in  Stipe  V.  Stipe^  2  Head,  168,  but  not  definitely 
settled.  The  Court  adds:  **lt  must,  as  a  matter  of 
course,  be  a  valid,  subsisting  incumbrance  .fixed  on 
the  land,  and  one  which  the  party  would  be  com- 
pelled either  to  discharge  or  have  enforced  against 
the  land,  and  which  was  paramount  to  his  own  title, 
and  by  law  would  override  it."  To  the  same  effect 
is    Aitsthi    V.   Mc Kinney^    supra. 

Judgment  of  eviction,  without  actual  eviction,  is 
conclusive  where  notice  is  given  to  defend.  Greenlaw 
V.  Williams^  2  Lea,  533;  Williams  v.  Burg^  9  Lea, 
455. 

In  Callis  V.  Cogshilly  9  Lea,  137,  a  judgment  for 
possession  of  land,  recovered  against  the  widow  of 
warrantor,  holding  under  warrantor,  in  favor  of  a 
third    party,    held    to    be    such   eviction   as   would    en- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  433 

Robinson  v.  Bierce. 

able  a  vendee  of  same  land  purchasing  from  war- 
rantor to  recover  purchase  money.  But  it  is  main- 
tained, in  such  case,  that  the  party  who  surrenders 
possession  without  actual  eviction  does  so  at  his  peril, 
and,  in  a  suit  against  the  warrantor,  the  biu'den  of 
proof  lies  upon  the  plaintiff  to  show  the  paramount 
title. 

The  burden,  then,  being  upon  the  plaintiff  here 
to  show  this  paramount  title,  the  question  is.  Has  the 
complainant  done  so?  The  complainant  has  assumed 
this  burden,  and  has  shown  that  the  lot  was  as- 
sessed to  one  Parker  for  taxes  1873  and  1874,  and 
toC.  W.  Frazier  for  the  other  years;  that  two  tax 
bills  were  filed  for  the  recovery  of  these  taxes,  and 
those  tax  bills,  and  the  proceedings  thereunder,  are 
made  parts  of  the  record.  There  are  several  defects 
pointed  out  by  defendant  in  these  two  proceedings, 
which   are   not   necessary,    however,    to   be   noticed. 

The  facts  important  to  be  noticed  are  that  Fra- 
zier is  made  a  party  to  the  first  bill,  and  the  com- 
plainant, Robinson,  to  the  second.  In  the  first  case 
a  pro  Gonfesso  was  taken  against  Frazier  on  August 
19,  1887,  and  no  further  steps  were  taken  as  to 
him.  He  died  in  July,  1897,  and  in  the  second 
proceeding  service  of  process  was  had  on  Robinson 
on  April  14,  1890,  and  no  further  steps  taken  in 
this  case.  With  these  two  tax  suits  in  this  condi- 
tion, Robinson  voluntarily  paid  off  these  taxes  Jan- 
uary 13,  1898,  nearly  eleven  years  after  the  last 
step   taken    in    the    second   suit.       Under    the   Act   of 

18p— 28 


434  JACKSON : 


Robinson  v.  Bierce. 


1885,  Ch.  24,  all  taxes  are  barred  by  limitation, 
unless  suit  is  brought  within  six  years  from  the  first 
of  January  of  the  year  on  which  taxes  accrued.  All 
of  these  taxes  were  barred,  then,  unless  the  bar  is 
saved  by  the  institution  of  the  several  suits  therefor 
above  mentioned.  The  institution  of  these  suits  pre- 
served the  lien  of  these  taxes  after  bar  operated, 
not  as  originally  imposed,  but  by  virtue  of  the  in- 
stitution of  the  suits  themselves,  and  converted  the 
statutory  lien  into  one  of  lis  j?endens,  and  must  be 
regarded  as  such  at  the  time  of  the  payment  of 
these  taxes,  and  the  question  then  becomes  one  of 
lis  pejidens. 

The  contention  of  complainant  is  that  by  the  very 
terms  of  the  Act  of  1885  itself,  the  institution  of 
the  suit  for  taxes,  and  nothing  more,  suspends  the 
running  of  the  statute,  and  an  ingenious  argu- 
ment to  this  effect  is  based  upon  the  word  '*  insti- 
tuted," in  the  Act,  citing  Collins  v.  Insurance  Co.y 
7  Pickle,  432.  That  case  only  decides  that  the  fil- 
ing of  a  bill  in  equity  is  the  beginning  or  institu- 
tion of  a  suit,  and  does  not  affect  this  question. 
The  construction^  of  this  statute  contended  for  by 
learned  counsel  for  complainant  is  too  narrow.  The 
''institution"  of  a  suit  for  taxes,  properly  begun 
against  the  proper  parties,  does  stop  the  running  of 
the  statute.  But,  from  its  institution,  that  suit  is 
subject  to  all  the  rules  of  practice  and  the  results 
of  laches  or  subsequent  incidents,  as  any  other  suit, 
and    if    in    this    case    there    was    such    laches    in   its 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  435 

Robinson  v.  Bierce. 

prosecation  as  lost  to  the  State,  county,  or  city 
the  lien  it  acquired  upon  this  property  by  the  in- 
stitution of  its  tax  bill,  or,  to  put  it  differently,  if 
the  State,  county,  or  city  having  instituted  its  tax 
suits  so  as  once  to  suspend  the  statute  of  limita- 
tions, failed  to  prosecute  such  suit  so  as  to  pre- 
serve this  suspension,  it  lost  by  laches  the  benefits 
obtained  by  bringing  the  suit.  This  is  the  effect  of 
laches   in   the   prosecution   of   any   suit. 

This  complainant,  in  his  bill,  states  that  when  he 
bought  this  property  from  Bierce  he  had  no  knowl- 
edge of  the  existence  of  any  back  taxes  thereon 
which  were  an  incumbrance  on  the  property,  and, 
consequently,  did  not  know  of  the  existence .  of  any 
tax  suits.  He  was,  therefore,  an  innocent  purchaser 
with    respect    to    this   Iw   pendens    of    this    tax    suit. 

In  the  case  of  Mann  v.  Roberts^  11  Lea,  57, 
failure  to  prosecute  a  suit  for  nearly  four  years 
was  held  to  be  such  laches  as  lost  the  lien  of  lis 
pendens  as  against  an  innocent  or  bona  fide  purchaser 
of   the   land. 

In  Williamson  v.  Williains^  11  Lea,  355,  the  same 
principle  was  held,  the  Court  saying:  ''The  doc- 
trine of  many  cases  operates  harshly  upon  innocent 
purchasers,  and  can  only  be  sustained  on  grounds 
of  public  policy,  where  the  private  mischief  must 
yield  to  public  convenience  (see  John.  Ch.,  576). 
This  being  so,  whenever  the  case  is  within  this 
rule  it  must  be  enforced,  but  should  not  be  ex- 
tended   beyond    its   settled    requirements    and   well-de- 


436  JACKSON : 


Robinson  v,  Bierce. 


fined  conditions.  The  true  grounds  upon  wliich  the 
Courts  should  decide  whether  there  has  or  has  not 
been  such  a  prosecution  of  any  given  suit  as  to 
preserve  or  destroy  the  continuity  of  the  lis  pendens^ 
is  by  the  application  of  the  established  principles  of 
estoppel.  The  law  imposes  the  duty  upon  the 
plaintiff  or  complainant  to  prosecute  with  proper  dili- 
gence. The  public  have  a  right  to  expect  it.  If 
there  is  a  failure  to  prosecute,  the  Courts  have  a 
right  to  treat  the  negligence  as  intentional  and  mis- 
leading to  the  public.  If  the  degree  of  this  negli- 
gence has  been  so  great  as  to  have  induced  the 
public  to  believe  that  the  prosecution  of  the  suit 
has  been  abandoned,  they  should  then  hold  the 
plaintiff  or  complainant  estopped  from  claiming  to 
the   contrary."       13   Am.    &   Eng.,    891. 

No  fixed  or  arbitrary  rule  can  be  formulated  by 
which  to  define  laches,  nor  definite  time  fixed  with- 
out which  steps  shall  be  taken  in  a  given  suit,  or 
the  same  brought  to  conclusion.  To  have  the  bene- 
fit of  lis  pendens^  however,  there  should  be  a  close 
and  continuous  prosecution  of  the  suit  from  its  com- 
mencement to  its  close,  taking  into  consideration  the 
character  of  the  case,  the  obstacles  thrown  in  the 
way  by  the  opposing  litigant,  and  the  usual  law^s 
delay.     Hayden   v.    Buckling    9   Paige,    512. 

A  delay  of  seventeen  months  in  one  case,  and  of 
three  years  in  ^  another,  has  been  held  sufficient  to 
deprive   the   creditor   of    a    priority   of    lien    by   levy. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  437 

Robinson  v,  Blerce. 

Owens  V.  Patterson^  6  B.  Hon.,  489;  Deposit  Bank 
V.    Berry,    2    Bush,    236. 

This  Court  hfts  held  that  the  lien  of  a  lev^y  on 
land  of  Justice's  execution  may  be  lost,  as  against 
an  intermediate  innocent  purchaser,  by  failure  to  file 
the  papers  in  the  Circuit  Court  for  condemnation 
in  a  reasonable  time.  Andei'scni  v.  ToVbot,  1  Heis., 
407;     York   v.    Smith,    6    Bax.,    213. 

The  lien  of  an  attachment  on  land  has  been  held 
to  be  lost  by  a  delay  of  two  years  in  the  prose- 
cution of  the  suit  {Petree  v.  Bell,  2  Bush.,  68), 
and  of  a  mechanic's  lien  where  there  was  a  delay 
of  four  years.  Ehrmon  v.  Kendrick,  1  Met.,  146. 
These  cases  are  all  quoted  with  approval  in  the  case 
of    Mann   v.    Roberts,    11    Lea,    67. 

It  is  true  that  laches  in  prosecution  of  a  given 
suit  may  be  explained,  and,  thus  explained,  lis  pen- 
dens may  be  preserved  for  a  great  number  of  years, 
but  that  does  not  help  the  complainant  in  this  cause. 
The  rule  as  laid  down  in  Callis  v.  Coghill,  supra, 
is  that  when  the  grantee  in  possession  surrenders 
possession  before  eviction,  or  suffers  eviction  pro 
tiinto  by  paying  off  an  incumbrance,  he  must  be 
prepared  to  justify  such  surrender  by  clearly  making 
out  the  facts  authorizing  his  acts.  Here  the  com- 
plainant seeks  to  justify  his  payment  of  this  incum- 
brance by  showing  pendency  of  these  suits,  and,  in 
order  to  do  this,  •  exhibits  records  which  disclose  the 
gross  laches  in  this  prosecution,  while  he  does  not 
attempt   to   explain   the   effect   of    the   laches. 


438  JACKSON : 


Bobinson  v.  Bierce. 


It  is  again  insisted  that  these  were  tax  suits,  and 
they  should  be  treated  with  great  leniency  because 
they  involve  a  great  number  of  tracts  of  land  and 
a  great  number  of  parties,  and  that  the  delay  is 
generally  to  the  advantage  of  the  defendants,  and 
gives  them  time  to  raise  the  money  to  pay  off  the 
taxes.  We  know  of  no  rule  of  sovereignty  or  di- 
vinity which  hedges  a  tax  suit  with  immunity  from 
the  rules  of  equity  and  practfce  which  control  other 
suits.  The  very  facts  stated  by  complainant,  of 
number  of  parties  and  tracts  of  land  involved,  tend 
to  obscure  particular  lots  and  names  of  individual 
owners,  and  i*ender  more^  secret  the  liens  placed 
upon  particular  lots,  and  bring  these  cases  clearly 
within  the  rule  which  requires  more  active  diligence 
in  the  prosecution  of  suits  which  fix  secret  liens,  in 
order   that   hurt   may   not   fall   to   innocent   parties. 

Our  conclusion  is  that  the  complainant  has  not 
shown  that,  at  the  date  he  paid  the  taxes  sued  for, 
they  constituted  such  an  incumbrance  upon  the  lot 
bought  by  him,  and  justified  him  in  paying  them 
off  before  even  a  decree  adjudging  them  to  be  a 
lien   upon   this   lot. 

The  decree  of  the  Chancellor  is  reversed,  and  bill 
dismissed   at   cost   of  complainant. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  439 


Schilling  v.  Darmody. 


Schilling  v.   Darmody. 

(Jackson.       May    8,    1899.) 

1.  Husband  and  Wife.    Intermarriaqe  extinguishes  pre-existing  debt 

The  intermarriag'e  of  a  mao  with  a  woman  to  whom  he  has 
loaned  money,  evidenced  by  a  note  and  secured  by  a  trust  deed 
of  her  real  estate,  extinguishes  the  debt  and  also  the  mort- 
gage, as  a  matter  of  law.     (PosU  pp»  440-448.) 

Cases  cited:  Joiner  v.  Franklin,  13  Lea,  422;  Cox  v.  Scott,  9  Bax., 
305;  Bennett  v.  Bead,  4  Heis.,  440;  McCampbell  v,  McCampbelb 
2  Lea,  661;  Castellar  v.  Simmons,  1  Tenn.  Cas.,  65. 

2.  MoBTeAGES  AND  DEEDS  OP  TiiuST.     Title  revests  in  irwrtgagor  on 

saHsf  action  of  secured  debt. 

On  payment  or  satisfaction  of  a  debt  secured  by  mortgage,  the 
title  to  the  property  therein  conveyed  revests  in  the  mort- 
gagor without  a  reconveyance.     {PosU  PP*  448,  449.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:    Hannum  v.  Wallace,  4  Hum.,  143; 
•  Boss  u  Young,  5  Sneed,  627;  Carter  v.  Taylor,  3  Head,  30. 

3.  Same.    Heir  not  required  to  pay  off,  when. 

The  heir  of  a  woman  who  gave  a  note  and  trust  deed  upon  land  to 
secure  an  indebtedness  to  one  to  whom  she  was  afterwards  mar- 
ried is  not  required,  under  the  equitable  maxim,  ^'  He  who  seeks 
equity  must  do  equity,"  when  he  seeks  the  removal  of  a  trust 
deed  as  a  cloud  upon  the  title  to  the  lands,  to  pay  the  amount 
of  the  debt  which  the  deed  was  executed  to  secure.  (Post,  p. 
449.) 

4.  Supbeme  Coubt.     Will  not  remand  for  proof,  wTien. 

The  appellate  Court  may  not  remand  a  cause  without  a  final  dis- 
position thereof  on  the  merits,  on  the  ground  that  full  proof 
of  the  facts  and  circumstances  were  not  made  and  to  enable 
the  making  of  such  proof  in  the  Court  below,  when  the  case 
does  not  fall  under  Shannon's  Code,  ^  4905,  because  the  appli- 
cant has  had  full  opportunity  to  establish  such  facts  if  they 


440  JACKSON : 


Schilling  v.  Darmodj. 


existed,  and  the  failure  to  do  so  must  be  imputed  to  inability 
or  negligence  upon  the  trial  in  the  lower  Court.  {PosU  PP' 
449,  450.) 

Code  construed:  §4»05  (S.);  i (M.  &  V.);  § (T.  &  S.). 


FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal  from  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County. 
Jno.  L.  T.  Sneed,  Ch. 

H.   C.    Warinner  for   Schilling. 

Jas.  H.  Malone,  R.  Lee  Bartels,  and  W.  B. 
Glisson   for   Darmody. 

Wilkes,  J.  This  is  a  bill  to  enjoin  the  fore- 
closure of  a  deed  of  trust,  and  have  the  same  set 
aside  as  a  cloud  upon  complainant's  title  upon  cer- 
tain real  estate,  and  to  have  the  debt  secured  orig- 
inally by  said  trust  deed  declared  satisfied  and  ex- 
tinguished. The  Chancellor  granted  the  relief  prayed, 
and  defendant  has  brought  the  record  before  us  for 
examination,    upon   writ   of   error. 

It  appears  that  Henrietta  Schilling,  while  a  widow, 
borrowed  from  defendant,  Darmody,  $1,700,  for 
which  she  executed  her  note  to  him.  She  also  ex- 
ecuted a  deed  of  trust  upon  her  house  and  lot,  to 
secure  this  note,  to  W.  B.  Glisson,  trustee.  This 
was  in  April,  1886.  Mrs.  Schilling  was  then  keep- 
ing   a    boarding    house    in    Memphis,     and    defendant 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  441 

Schilling  v,  Darmody. 

and  his  family  were  boarding  with  her.  Afterward 
they  intermarried.  There  was  no  marriage  contract 
or  agreement  fixing  the  property  rights  of  either 
after  marriage.  In  1894  Mrs.  Darmody  (nee  Schill- 
ing) died  intestate,  leaving  complainant  as  her  only 
heir,  and  defendant,  her  late  husband,  became  her 
administrator.  Defendant  demanded  of  complainant 
payment  of  the  note,  which  was  refused,  and  he 
thereupon  proceeded  to  foreclose  the  deed  of  trust, 
when  he  was  enjoined  by  the  bill  in  this  case.  The 
claim  made  in  the  bill  is,  in  short,  that  the  mar- 
riage of  the  parties  operated  by  law  as  an  extin- 
guishment and  satisfaction  of  the  debt.  The  defend- 
ant by  answer  denies  that  such  was  the  legal  result 
of  the  marriage,  and  states  that  the  parties  contin- 
ued to  treat  and  regard  the  note  and  mortgage  as 
existing  obligations  after  as  before  the  marriage. 
There  was  no  cross  bill.  No  proof  was  taken  ex- 
cept an  agreement  in  lieu  of  proof  that  after  the 
marriage  the  wife  obtained  a  loan  upon  this  real 
estate  fi'om  a  building  and  loan  association,  and  ex- 
ecuted to  it  a  deed  of  trust,  in  which  the  property 
was  represented  and  warranted  to  be  unincumbered, 
and  as  the  property  of  the  wife.  The  husband  and 
wife  joined  in  executing  this  mortgage,  and  there 
was  a  provision  that,  in  case  of  sale  to  pay  the 
debt,  the  surplus  should  go  to  Mrs.  Darmody.  The 
deed  of  trust  from  Mrs.  Schilling  to  her  subsequent 
husband  was  not  registered  until  after  her  death. 
It   is  insisted   the   Court  erred   in    holdino:  that  the 


442  JACKSON : 


Schilling  v.  Darmody. 


note  had  been  satisfied  by  the  marriage  of  the 
parties,  and  that  it  should  not  have  directed  its  can- 
cellation and  the  satisfaction  and  setting  aside  of  the 
trust  deed  without  at  the  same  time  requiring  the 
amount  due  defendant  to  be  repaid  him,  as  evi- 
denced  by   the    note   and   trust   deed.  * 

It  is  conceded  that  at  common  law  the  marriac^e 
of  the  mortgagor  to  the  mortgagee  would  operate 
as  a  satisfaction  of  the  mortgage  debt  and  discharge 
and  release  of  the  trust.  But  it  is  insisted  that  the 
rules  of  common  law  have,  by  statute,  in  Tennessee, 
been  changed  in  many  respects,  and,  while  there  is 
no  statute  directly  bearing  on  this  point,  yet  the 
trend  of  legislation  and  judicial  decision  is  in  the 
direction  of  emancipation  of  married  women  and 
placing  them  upon  the  basis  of  femes  sole.  It  may 
be  granted  that  this  is  true  so  far  as  legislation 
extends,  and  it  may  also  be  granted  that  the  Courts 
have  recognized  these  innovations  upon  the  common 
law  and  enforced  them  when  authorized,  but  the 
Courts  have  not  gone  beyond  the  legislation  and 
laid  down  any  rules  in  regard  to  the  property  rights 
of  married  women  not  authorized  by  statute,  on  the 
idea  that  such  rules  are  in  accord  with  the  general 
trend  of  legislation.  The  Courts  have  followed  the 
legislation,  but  have  not  gone  ahead  of  it,  and,  un- 
less the  rules  of  the  common  law  have  been  ex- 
pressly changed  by  statute,  they  are  in  full  force 
in  Tennessee.  Joiner  v.  FranJcltn^  12  Lea,  422; 
Cox   V.    Scott^    9    Bax.,    305. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  443 

Schilling  v,  Darmodj. 

It  is  highly  possible  that  legislation,  in  its  pro- 
cess of  emancipating  women  by  statute,  may  succeed 
in  making  her  the  equal  of  man  in  every  respect, 
notwithstanding  she  has  always  been  his  superior, 
but  the  Courts  can  only  follow,  and  not  lead,  in 
this  experiment,  and  these  rules  in  regard  to  mar- 
ried women  apply  in  Courts  of  Equity  as  well  as 
in  Courts  of  Law.  Courts  of  Equity  have,  how- 
ever, always  recognized  certain  rights  of  married 
women  and  enforced  them  even  where  they  are  not 
recognized  in  Courts  of  Law,  such  as  the  right  of 
the  wife  to  a  settlement  out  of  her  personal  estate 
as  against  her  husband  or  his  creditors  and  her  mar- 
riage contracts  with  her  intended  husband  and  con- 
tracts  with   regard   to   her   separate   estate. 

Mr.  Story,  in  his  work  on  Equity  Jurisprudence, 
Vol.  2,  Sec.  1370,  says:  "By  the  general  rules  of 
law  the  contracts  between  husband  and  wife  before 
marriage,  become,  by  their  matrimonial  union,  utterly 
extinguished.  Thus,  for  example,  if  a  man  should 
give  a  bond  to  his  wife,  or  a  wife  to  her  hus- 
band, before  marriage,  the  contract  thereby  created 
would,  at  law,  be  discharged  by  the  intermarriage. 
Courts  of  Equity,  though  they  generally  follow  the 
same  doctrine,  will,  in  special  cases,  in  furtherance 
of  the  manifest  intentions  or  objects  of  the  parties, 
carry  into  effect  such  a  contract  made  before  mar- 
riage between  husband  and  wife,  although  it  would 
be  avoided  at  law."  As,  for  illustration,  "An  agree- 
ment  made   between    husband    and    wife    before    mar- 


444  JACKSON : 


Schilling  v.  Darmody. 


riage,  for  a  settlement  of  their  separate  estates,  will 
be  enforced  in  equity,  though  void  at  law,  for 
equity  will  not  suffer  the  intentions  of  the  parties 
to  be  defeated  by  the  very  act  (marriage)  which  is 
designed  to  give  effect  to  such  contract."  See  Ben- 
nett V.  Headj  4  Heis.,  440;  McCampbeU  v.  Mc Camp- 
bell^ 2  Lea,  661;  Cdstellar  v.  Simmons^  1  Tenn. 
Cas.,    66. 

But  in  these  and  similar  cases  the  contracts  and 
agreements  are  enforced  because  the  parties  intended 
them  to  remain  and  be  in  force  notwithstanding  the 
marital  relation,  and  so  provided  by  express  agree- 
ment. In  the  present  case,  no  feature  of  that  kind 
exists.  The  loan  and  trust  deed  were  not  made,  so 
far  as  the  record  shows,  in  contemplation  of  mar- 
riage, and  there  was  no  agreement  that  the  debt 
should  continue  in  force  after  the  marriage,  and  the 
parties  made  no  provision  by  contract  to  change  the 
leoral   effect   of    the   marriao^e   union. 

In  Indiana,  where  the  rights  of  married  women 
are  very  much  the  same  as  in  Tennessee,  the  almost 
exact  question  here  presented  was  elaborately  con- 
sidered in  the  case  of  Long  v.  Kinney^  49  Ind.,  p. 
236.  The  facts  are  as  follows:  On  January  8,  1872, 
Eliza  McCabe,  a  single  woman,  executed  a  mortgage 
on  real  estate  to  Michael  Kinney,  to  secure  the  pay- 
ment, at  maturity,  of  a  promissory  note  made  by 
said  Eliza  McCabe,  payable  to  said  Michael  Kinney. 
Some  time  after  the  execution  of  the  note  and  mort- 
gage,   Eliza    McCabe    and    Michael    Kinney   intermar- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  445 

Schilling-  v.  Darmody. 

ried.  After  the  marriage,  Michael  Kinney  trans- 
ferred the  note  and  mortgage  to  one  Long.  Long 
brought  suit  against  Kinney  and  his  wife,  and  sought 
to  foreclose  the  mortgage.  The  wife  insisted  that 
by  her  marriage  to  Kinney  the  note  and  mortgage 
were  dissolved  and  discharged.  The  syllabus  of  the 
case  is:  '^An  unmarried  woman,  executed  a  note  and 
mortgage  on  her  real  estate  to  secure  its  payment, 
and  afterwards  married  the  payee  of  the  note,  the 
mortgagee,  after  the  marriage,  assigned  the  mort- 
gage and  delivered  the  note  to  a  third  person,  who 
brought   suit   to   foreclose   the   mortgage." 

It  was  held,  in  substance,  that  by  the  marriage 
the  debt  and  mortgage  were  discharged  and  the 
action  could  not  be  maintained.  This  case  o:oes 
fully  into  the  whole  question,  showing  that  the  rule 
at  common  law  was  well  established,  and  could  not 
be  changed  except  by  express  statutory  enactments, 
and  that,  although  under  the  statutes  of  Indiana 
declaring  that  both  her  real  and  personal  property 
should  remain  her  own,  after  marriage  as  before, 
there  was  "no  statute  which  attempts  to  save  the 
right  of  action  of  the  husband  against  the  wife  on 
contracts  entered  into  by  her  before  the  marriage." 
Authorities  were  cited,  and  it  was  shown  that  the 
case  presented  did  not  fall  within  the  exceptions 
allowed  in  Courts  of  Equity,  which  exceptions  relate 
to  marriage  contracts  and  the  like,  the  performance 
of  which  18  intended  to  take  place  after  marriage. 
The    Court   cites   as  authorities:    1  Blackstone^s  Com., 


446  JACKSON : 


Schilling  v.  Darmody. 


442;  1  Kent's  Com.,  129;  Story's  Eq.  Jiir.,  Sees. 
1367  and  1370.  To  the  same  effect,  see  Baniet  v. 
Ilamhberger^  105  Ind.,  410;  Ilenegar  v.  Lortias^  145 
Ind.,  287;  Cord  on  Mar.  Women,  Sec.  164,  p.  82; 
Reeves  Dom.  Rel.,  167,  star  p.  2;  Reeves  Dom. 
Rel.,  53,  star  p.  2;  and  cases  cited  above  from 
Tennessee  Reports.  A  case  in  apparent  conflict  is 
that  of  Powers  v.  Lester,  23  N.  Y.,  527.  The 
syllabus  is:  **The  marriage  of  a  female  mortgagee 
with  the  mortgagor,  since  the  act  for  protection  of 
married  women  (Ch.  200  of  1848),  does  not  extin- 
guish  her    rights   of  action    on    the    mortgage. 

"Where  such  mortgagee  unites  with  her  husband 
in  a  junior  mortgage  of  the  same  land,  the  act 
affects  only  her  inchoate  dower  interest,  but  does 
not,  in  the  absence  of  words  for  that  purf)ose,  im- 
pair   her   right   to   priority   of   lien." 

The  facts  were:  That  a  suit  was  instituted  to 
foreclose  a  mortgage  bearing  date  April  1,  1861, 
executed  by  Melvin  Power  to  plaintiff,  upon  certain 
land,  to  secure  a  bond  of  $951.92,  due  April  1, 
1855.  Melvin  Power  (mortgagor)  married  the 
plaintiff,  the  creditor  and  mortgagee,  in  the  year 
1852..  After  marriage,  and  in  1856,  Mrs.  Lester, 
the  plaintiff,  united  with  her  husband  in  another 
mortgage  embracing,  with  the  land  in  the  previous 
mortgage,  a  large  amount  of  other  lands,  to  secure 
to  Lester  her  husband's  bond  for  $60,000.  This 
mortgage  by  no  words  purported  to  affect  the  wife's 
separate   estate,    and    no   words    indicated   that   it   was 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  447 

Schilling  v.  Darmody. 

to  operate  on  her  mortgage.  Lester  foreclosed  the 
mortgage  in  his  favor,  and  at  the  sale  bought  in 
all  the  lands  embraced  in  the  mortgage  to  him,  but 
the  rights  of  the  wife  in  the  lands  mortgaged  to 
her  were  reserved  in  the  foreclosure  decree.  She 
filed  her  bill  against  Lester  to  establish  her  prior 
right,  and  it  was  held  that  there  was  still  due  her 
$1,516.98,  and  the  usual  decree  was  pronounced  in 
her   favor,    and   Lester   appealed. 

The  Court  of  Appeals  fully  recognized  the  rule 
of  unity  at  common  law  and  its  legal  effect,  but 
adverted  to  the  fact  that  the  common  law  rule  had 
been  changed  by  statute  in  New  York  (1848,  1849). 
That  statute  declares  *'  that  the  property  of  any 
female  who  shall  thereafter  marry,  and  which  she 
shall  own  at  the  time  of  the  marriage,  shall  con- 
tinue her  separate  estate,  as  if  she  were  a  single 
woman,''  and  that  this  was  an  express  change  in 
the  common  law  rule,  which  left  no  doubt  for  con- 
struction. In  that  case  the  female  creditor  after- 
wards became  the  wife  of  the  debtor,  and  as  the 
statute  expressly  and  plainly  reserved  her  rights  in 
the  property  she  owned  at  the  time  of  her  mar- 
riage, this  debt  and  mortgage,  which  were  her  per- 
sonalty, were  reserved  to  her  by  the  plain  statute, 
in  derogation  of  the  common  law  rule,  which  would 
have  extinguished  her  claim.  It  is  probable  that  in 
New  York  no  such  legislation  exists,  changing  the 
common  law  rule  as  to  the  effect  of  the  marriage 
upon    the    husband's     rights,     when     he     occupies    the 


448  JACKSON : 


SchiLlingf  v.  Darmody. 


status  of  creditor.  At  all  events,  that  ease  is 
wholly  diflFerent  from  the  one  at  bar,  and  i^  based 
upon  a  plain,  positive,  express  statutory  provision. 
No  such  statute  exists  in  Tennessee.  The  husband, 
as  before,  takes  the  wife's  personalty  as  at  common 
law,  subject  alone  to  the  right  of  her  creditors. 
Under  a  statute  in  New  York  the  unity  of  persons 
which  disabled  the  wife  from  suing  her  husband,  has 
also  been  repealed.  Code  N.  Y.,  §  114.  And  so 
in  Butler  v.  Ives,  139  Mass.,  202,  and  Wrig/U  v. 
Wright,  54  N.  Y.,  437,  it  was  held  that  the  note 
remained  in  force,  notwithstanding  the  marriage,  but 
this  was  by  virtue  of  the  special  statutes  of  Mas- 
sachusetts and  New  York  changing  the  common  law 
rule  as   to   the   effect   and   result   of    a   marriage. 

If  we  are  correct  in  holding  that  the  note  was 
satisfied  and  discharged  by  the  result  and  by  virtue 
of  the  marriage,  there  remains  but  little  more  to 
be  considered  in  the  case.  The  trust  deed  provides 
upon  its  face  that  if  the  note  shall  be  paid,  the 
deed  shall  be  satisfied  and  quitclaimed  according  to 
law. 

It  has  been  repeatedly  held  that  on  payment  of 
a  mortgage  or  trust  debt  by  the  debtor,  the  estate 
of  the  mortgagee  or  trustee  ceases  and  the  legal 
title  revests  in  the  mortgagor  or  grantor  ipso  facto, 
without  a  reconveyance.  This  upon  the  idea  that  a 
trustee  takes  only  such  title  and  estate  as  is  re- 
quired  for   his   trust.     Hannum   v.    Wallace,   4   Hum., 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  449 


Schilling'  v.  Darmodj. 


143;  Hoss  v.  Young,  5  Sneed,  627;  Carter  v.  Tai/- 
lor,    3   Head,    30. 

The  doctrine  invoked  that  a  party  who  seeks  the 
aid  of  a  Court  of  Equity  must  first  do  equity,  and 
that  the  Court  will  not  remove  a  cloud  upon  a  title 
and  decree  a  cancellation  of  a  deed  and  a  revesti- 
ture  of  title  except  on  condition  that  the  debt  which 
the  deed  was  executed  to  secure  be  paid,  is  not 
applicable  in  this  case,  for  the  debt  is  paid  and  the 
mortgage  is  satisfied,  in  our  view  of  the  case,  and 
complainant  is  entitled  to  have  it  so  declared  when 
an  attempt  to  enforce  it  is  made,  as  is  done  in 
this   case. 

The  title  having  revested  in  the  mother  of  the 
complainant  by  the  satisfaction  of   the   note,  descended 

< 

to  him  upon  her  death,  as  there  was  no  child  by 
her  marriage  with  Darmody,  and,  being  the  heir, 
he  is  entitled  to  have  the  cloud  removed  there- 
from. 

It  is  insisted  that  the  Court,  in  any  event,  should 
remand  the  cause,  without  a  final  disposition  on  the 
merits,  to  the  Court  below,  to  the  end  that  full 
proof  may  be  made  of  circumstances  and  facts  to 
show  that  the  parties  intended  to  keep  the  debt  in 
force  after  the  marriage  as  before.  This  insistence 
was  made  in  the  answer,  and  it  must  be  presumed 
that  if  there  was  such  proof  or  circumstances  from 
which  such  intention  could  be  inferred,  it  would 
have    been    shown.       The    case    does    not   fall    within 

18  p— 29 


460  JACKSON : 


SchilliDg-  17.  Darmody. 


the  provisions  of  the  statute  (Shannon,  §  4905),  be- 
caase  defendant  has  had  full  opportunity  to  establish 
such  facts  if  they  existed,  and  the  failure  to  do  so 
must  be  imputed  either  to  inability  so  to  do  or 
negligence  in   not  doing   so   in   the   Court    below. 

The   decree  of    the  Court   below    is    affirmed   with 
cost. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  451 


CbiToU  1^  Taylor. 


Carroll  v.  Taylor. 

(Jackson.      May   8,    1899.) 

Chancbby  Pbactic£.     Cross  bill  disposed  of  in  ad/oance  of  original 
MIL 

The  Chancellor,  upon  discovering,  on  a  hearing  of  the  whole 
case,  that  the  original  cause  is  unprepared  for  a  decree,  and 
that  the  auxiliary  case  made  by  the  cross  complainant  is  pre 
pared  and  of  such  a  nature  as  to  admit  of  full  determination 
without  affecting  the  original  cause,  may  dispose  of  the  latter 
and  hold  the  former  open  for  further  adjudication. 

Case  cited:  Cocke  v.  Trotter,  10  Yer.,  313. 


FROM      SHELBY. 


Appeal  from  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County. 
Lee  Thornton,   Ch. 

Carroll  &   McKellar   for   Carroll. 

H.  J.  Livingston,  T.  B.  Turley,  and  F.  H. 
Heiskell  for   Taylor. 

Beard,  J.  The  question  presented  in  this  record 
is,  Can  a  decree  be  entered  in  favor  of  the  com- 
plainant in  a  cross  bill,  leaving  the  case  made  by 
the  original  bill  undisposed  of,  because  at  the  time 
not  ready  for   trial  ? 

If    the    present    case   was  as   it  is  assumed  in   ar- 


452  JACKSON : 


Carroll  v.  Taylor. 


gument  to  be — that  is,  one  where  the  Chancellor,  in 
advance  of  the  preparation  of  the  original  cause  and 
independent  of  it,  had  taken  up  the  cross  bill  and 
entered  a  decree  upon  it — we  would  regard  it  as 
unsound  practice,  and  so  the  subject  of  reprobation. 
But  such  is  not.  the  fact.  The  decree  recites  that 
the  cause  came  on  for  hearing  on  the  original  bill, 
the  answers  thereto,  the  cross  bill,  and  the  order 
pro  co?ifes8o  taken  against  the  defendants  to  the 
same,  and,  the  Court  finding  the  original  cause  not 
ready  to  be  disposed  of,  and  that  of  the  cross  com- 
plainant in  a  condition  for  a  decree,  therefore  pro- 
nounces it.  While  the  matters  with  regard  to  which 
relief  is  sought  by  the  cross  bill,  are  possibly  suf- 
ficiently incidental  to  the  subject  of  the  original  bill 
as,  perhaps,  to  have  saved  it  from  a  demurrer  if 
one  had  been  interposed,  yet  they  are  so  remotely 
connected  with  it  that  a  decree  could  be  entered 
settling  finally  and  conclusively  the  rights  of  the 
parties,  without  in  the  least  affecting  the  controversy 
arising  on  the  original  bill.  This  being  the  condi- 
tion of  the  case,  we  are  not  prepared  to  hold  that 
the  decree  now  complained  of  was  improvidently  en- 
tered. 

It  is  true  the  cross  bill  is  a  mere  auxiliary  of 
the  original  bill,  growing  out  of  the  litigation  pre- 
sented by  that  bill.  So  intimately  are  the  two  con- 
nected in  practice  that  in  Cocke  v.  Trotter^  10  Yer., 
213,  it  is  said  where  '*the  complainants  in  a  cross 
bill    set     it    down   for   hearing,    they    did    an    act    the 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  453 

Carroll  v.  Taylor. 

legal  effect  of  which,  perhaps,  was  to  set  down  the 
principal  cause  also."  And  again,  that  the  cross 
bill  **  incorporates  itself  with  the  original  bill,  and 
must  be  heard  with  it."  This  case,  however,  does 
not  determine  the  exact  question  presented  by  this 
record — that  is,  where,  upon  a  hearing  of  the  whole 
case,  the  Chancellor  discovers  the  original  cause  un- 
prepared for  a  decree,  and  the  auxiliary  case  pre- 
pared and  of  such  a  nature  as  to  admit  of  full 
determination  without  affecting  the  original  cause, 
can  he  dispose  of  the  latter,  and  hold  up  for  fur- 
ther  adjudication   the   former? 

The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  has  said: 
''Both  the  original  and  cross  bill  constitute  one  suit, 
and  ought  to  be  heard  at  the  same  time,  conse- 
quently '  any  decision  or  decree  in  the  proceedings 
upon  the  cross  bill  is  not  a  final  decree  in  the  suit, 
and  not  the  subject  of  an  appeal  to  this  Court.'  " 
In  accord  with  this  case,  and  furnishing  the  author- 
ity upon  which  it  is  rested,  are  Cross  v.  De  Valley 
1    Wall.,    5,   and   AyresY.  Cann^    17    How.,    591. 

.  In  each  one  of  these  last  three  cases  the  ques- 
tion arose  on  an  appeal  from  a  decree  of  the  lower 
Court  pronounced  on  a  cross  bill,  leaving  the  main 
cause  undisposed  of,  and  in  each  one  the  appeal 
was  dismissed  as  premature  from  a  decree  interlocu- 
tory and  not  final.  In  neither  of  the  cases  is  it 
intimated  that  the  practice  in  question  was  an  erro- 
neous  one. 

While    granting    to   the    full    extent    the    auxiliary 


464  JACKSON : 


Carroll  v,  Taylor. 


nature  of  a  cross  bill,  yet  it  is  so  far  independent 
that  the  complainant  in  the  original  bill  failing  alto- 
gether in  maintaining  it,  the  cross  complainant  may 
press  his  claim  on  his  pleading  to  a  decree,  and 
thus  obtain  full  relief  upon  it,  exactly  as  if  it  was 
an  original  bill.  This  being  so,  we  cannot  see  that 
there  was  any  improper  practice  pursued  in  the 
present  case. 

It  is  proper  to  add  that  the  Chancellor  exercised 
his  legal  discretion,  under  §  4889  of  the  (Shannon's) 
Code,    in   allowing   the   appeal   in   this   case. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  465 


Laoghlin  v.  Johnson. 


Laughlin  V,   Johnson. 

(Jackson.      May  8,    1899.) 

1.  Dbscbnt  and  Distbibution.    Inheritance  hy  illegitimates. 

At  common  law  illegitimates  had  no  inheritable  blood,  but  this 
has  been  changed  by  statute  in  this  State.     (Post,  p.  456.) 

2.  Samb.     Same. 

Under  Acts  1866-67,  Ch.  36,  Sec.  10  (Shannon's  Code,  §  4169),  pro- 
viding for  inheritance  from  the  mother  by  illegitimates, 
equally  with  legitimate  children,  and  that,  '*  should  either  of 
such  children  die  intestate,  without  child,  his  or  her  brothers 
and  sisters  shall,  in  like  manner,  take  his  or  her  estate,"  ille- 
gitimate children  sharQ  equally  with  legitimate  children  the 
estate  of  a  legitimate  child  who  dies  leaving  no  child,  without 
regard  to  the  source  from  whence  the  property  came,  whether 
from  the  mother  or  elsewhere.     {PosU  pp.  456-461.) 

Act  construed :  Acts  1866-67,  Ch.  36,  Sec.  10. 

Code  construed:  J  4169  (S.);  J  3274  (M.  &  V.);  {  2423a  (T.  &  S.). 

Cases  cited:  Riley  v.  Byrd,  3  Head,  19;  Woodward  v.  Duncan,  1 
Cold.,  562;  Scoggins  v.  Barnes,  8  Bax.,  560;  Murphy  v.  Por- 
trum,  95  Tenn.,  605;  Shepherd  v.  Carlin,  99  Tenn.,  64. 


FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal    from    Chancery   Court    of    Shelby  County. 
John  L.   T.    Sneed,    Ch. 

Young    &    Young    and     James     M.     Greer    for 
Laughlin. 

D.    M.    Scales    and    Randolph   &   Randolph    for 
Johnson. 


466  JACKSON : 


Laughlin  v.  Johnson. 


Beard,  J.  The  complainant,  Laughlin,  is  the 
illegitimate  son,  and  the  defendants,  Amanda  F. 
Johnson  and  Josephine  P.  Clifton,  are  the  legitimate 
daughters  of  one  Eveline  Chann,  who  departed  this 
life  many  years  ago.  Louisa  J.  Hardwick,  who  was 
also  a  legitimate  daughter  of  the  same  mother,  died 
intestate  some  time  before  the  institution  of  this 
suit,  leaving  neither  husband  nor  lineal  descendants. 
At  the  time  of  her  death  she  was  the  owner  of 
realty  in  the  city  of  Memphis,  acquired  by  her  by 
deed  from  a  former  husband,  and  the  question  in 
this  record  is.  Does  complainant  share  with  the 
legitimate    sisters    of    the    deceased   in   this   property? 

At  common  law  a  bastard  had  no  inheritable 
blood,  so  that  if  complainant  is  to  be  let  into  an 
interest  in  this  property  as  an  heir,  it  must  be  by 
virtue   of   some   statute. 

It  is  conceded  that  the  Acts  of  1851-52,  Ch. 
39,  and  of  1885,  Ch.  34,  Sec.  1,  carried  into  the 
Code  of  Tennessee  (Shannon's,  §§4166,  4167,  M.  & 
v.,  §§3273,  3274),  gives  no  support  to  this  claim, 
but  it  is  insisted  that  it  is  provided  for  in  the  last 
clause  of  Sec.  10,  Ch.  36,  of  the  Acts  of  the  Legisla- 
ture of  1866-67,  found  in  Shannon's  Code,  at  §  4169. 
That  section,  as  a  whole,  is  as  follows:  '*  Where 
any  woman  shall  die  intestate,  having  a  natural  born 
child  or  children,  whether  she  also  have  a  legiti- 
mate born  child  or  children,  or  otherwise,  such  natu- 
ral born  child  or  children  shall  take,  by  the  general 
rules     of     descent     and     distribution,      equally     with 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  457 


Laug'hlin  i;.  Johnson. 


the  other  child  or  children,  the  estate,  real  or  per- 
sonal, of  his  or  her  and  their  mother;  and  should 
either  of  such  children  die  intestate,  without  child, 
his  or  her  brothers  and  sisters  shall,  in  like  man- 
ner,   take   his   or   her  estate." 

No  doubt  is  entertained  that  the  iirst  clause  of 
this  section  removes  the  taint  of  illegitimacy  so  far 
as  to  confer  inheritable  blood  on  the  natural  born 
child,  and  thus  enable  him  or  her,  as  the  case  may 
be,  to  share  equally  with  the  legitimate  child  or 
children  in  the  estate  of  their  mother  who  dies  in- 
testate. It  is  the  last  clause  in  the  section  which 
raises  the  present  controversy,  the  complainant  insist- 
ing that,  upon  a  natural  and  necessary  interpreta- 
tion of  its  terms,  he  is  entitled  to  a  share  in  the 
estate  of  Mrs.  Hardwick,  although  it  did  not  come 
from  the  mother  common  to  himself  and  the  de- 
fendants, while,  on  the  other  hand,  these  defendants 
insist  it  is  to  be  construed  with  regard  to  the  first 
clause  of  the  section,  and  that,  taken  altogether,  to 
use  the  words  of  the  solicitors  of  the  defendants,  in 
their  brief,  ''the  statute  applies  only  to  the  estate  of 
the  mother,  real  or  personal,  of  the  illegitimate,  or, 
in  other  words,  its  language  confines  such  illegiti- 
mate person  to  the  estate,  real  or  personal,  of  his, 
her,    or-  their    mother." 

We  have  had  occasion  in  two  other  cases  involv- 
ing a  construction  of  this  statute,  upon  facts  simi- 
lar to  those  found  in  this  record,  and  with  like 
arguments,     pressed    with    so     much    earnestness    and 


468  JACKSON : 


Laughlin  v.  Johnson. 


ability  in  this  case,  to  carefully  examine  this  stat- 
ute, and  in  each  of  these  cases  we  have  announced 
a  conclusion  adverse  to  the  contention  of  the  de- 
fendants. We  find  nothing  new,  either  in  this  record 
or  in  the  argument  presented.  A  re-examination  of 
the  question  satisfies  us  that  the  conclusion  heretofore 
announced  is  sound.  To  hold  otherwise,  we  think, 
would  be  to  do  violence  both  to  the  literalism  of 
the  statute  as  well  as  the  purpose  of  the  Legisla- 
ture in  enacting  it.  It  is  but  a  culmination  of  leg- 
islation begun  in  this  State  in  1819,  the  design  and 
effect  of  which  has  been  to  change  radically  the 
status  of  illegitimates  before  the  law.  The  Acts  of 
1861-52  (Shannon^s  Code,  §  4166),  heretofore  referred 
to,  provided  for  the  disposition  of  the  estates  of 
illegitimates  who  died  intestate  without  child  or  chil- 
dren, husband  or  wife,  while  Section  10,  Chapter  36, 
of  the  Acts  of  1866-67,  was  a  more  advanced  step 
in  effectuating  the  general  design  to  give  ample  re- 
lief to  this  unfortunate  class  of  persons.  The  first 
part  of  the  section  places  legitimate  and  illegitimate 
children  upon  a  common  ground  of  inheritance  as  to 
the  mother^s  estate,  where  she  dies  intestate,  while 
the  last  clause,  in  distinct  terms,  does  the  same 
thing  for  these  two  classes  as  to  the  estate  of  any 
one  of  either  class  who  may  die  intestate  aqd  want- 
ing lineal  descendants,  without  regard  to  how  or 
from   whom   this    estate   was   acquired. 

As  has  already  been  indicated,  the  Act  of  1861-52, 
Ch.    39,    was    not    the    beginning    of    legislation    with 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  459 

Laug'hlin  v.  Johnson. 

regard  to  illegitimates.  For  the  first  time,  by  Sec. 
1  of  Cb.  13  of  the  Act  of  1819,  the  State  mate- 
rially altered  the  common  law  rule  on  this  subject. 
That  section  is  as  follows:  '^When  any  woman  shall 
die  intestate,  having  natural  born  child  or  children, 
and  no  legitimate  child  or  children,  such  natural 
born  child  or  children  shall  take,  by  the  general 
rules  of  descent  and  distribution,  the  estate,  real 
and  personal,  of  his,  her,  or  their  mother,  and 
should  either  of  such  children  die  intestate  without 
child,  his  or  her  brothers  and  sisters  shall  in  like 
manner  take  his  or  her  estate."  For  some  reason 
the  salient  features  of  this  Act  were  not  brought 
forward  into  the  Code  of  1858,  but  they  were  em- 
bodied in  broader  terras  and  with  comprehensive 
effect  in  the  Act  of  1866-67  which  we  are  now 
considering. 

The  Act  of  1819  came  up  at  '  least  twice  for 
construction  by  this  Court — once  in  the  case  of  Bilei/ 
V.  Byrdj  3  Head,  19,  and  again  in  Woodward  v.  I}un- 
cauy  1  Cold.,  662.  In  the  first  of  these  cases  it 
was  held  that,  under  the  Act,  legitimate  brothers 
and  sisters  could  inherit  from  an  illegitimate,  and 
that  the  legitimates  setting  up  their  claim  in  that 
suit  were  entitled  to  the  land  acquired  by  their 
bastard  deceased  brother,  while  in  the  last  it  was 
ruled  that  under  the  provisions  of  the  statute,  an 
illegitimate  could  not  be  let  in  the  estate  of  a  le- 
gitimate half  brother.  These  two  cases  illustrated 
the    inequality    which    was    worked    under    this    Act. 


460  JACKSON : 


Laughlia  v,  Johnson. 


To  correct  this,  and  to  create  mutual  rights  of  in- 
heritance as  between  legitimate  and  illegitimate 
brothers  and  sisters  when  either  should  die  intes- 
tate and  without  child,  was  the  evident  purpose  of 
the  Legislature  carried  into  the  Code  (Shannon's), 
§4169.  And  this  view  was  clearly  indicated  in 
Scoggina  v.  Baimes^  8  Bax.,  560.  Nor  is  there 
anything  in  the  cases  of  Murphy  v.  Portrum^  95 
Tenn.,  605,  and  Shepherd  v.  Carlin^  99  Tenn.,  64, 
in   conflict  with   the   conclusion   here   announced. 

It  is  insisted,  however,  that  this  construction  is 
out  of  line  with  Giles  v.  Wilhost^  48  S.  W.  Rep., 
a  case  decided  by  the  Chancery  Court  of  Appeals, 
whose  finding  was  afterwards  affirmed  by  this  Court. 
That  case  involved  a  controversy  between  an  illegit- 
imate sister  of  an  illegitimate  brother,  who  died 
without  issue  and  intestate,  and  an  illegitimate  niece 
of  that  brother  over  the  estate  of  the  deceased. 
It  arose  under  and  called  for  a  construction  of  §  4166 
of  the  Code  (Shannon).  That  section  is  as  follows: 
''When  an  illegitimate  child  dies  intestate  without 
child  or  children,  husband  or  wife,  his  estate  shall 
go  to  his  mother,  and  if  there  be  no  mother  living, 
then  equally  to  his  brothers  and  sisters  by  his 
mother,   or  descendants  of   such  brothers. and  sisters." 

The  words  of  difficulty  in  this  section  were  the 
last,  ''descendants  of  such  brothers  and  sisters,"  and 
the  question  was,  Should  the  line  of  descent  thus 
provided  for  be  extended  to  illegitimates,  or  be  con- 
fined to  legitimates?     And  as  these  terms  admitted  of 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  461 

Laughlin  i;.  Johnson. 

either  construction,  in  recognition  of  the  well-settled 
rule  of  interpretation  of  statutes  that  the  common 
law  must  be  allowed  to  stand  unaltered  as  far  as 
is  consistent  with  a  reasonable  construction  of  the 
new  law  [Arthur  v.  Baker ^  11  Md.,  ;  Green- 
wood V.  Greeriwood,  28  Md.,  369;  Home  v.  M.  cfe 
0,  a.  H.  Co.,  1  Cold.,  72;  Triton  v.  Dichuisoii^ 
3  Sneed,  396)  the  phrase  was  construed  as  if  it 
read  *' legitimate  descendants,"  etc.  In  other  words, 
the  Courts  would  not  go  further  in  the  recognition 
of  inheritable  blood  in  illegitimates  than  the  Legis- 
lature had  unmistakably  gone,  and  it  being  left  in 
doubt  by  the  use  of  the  terms  in  question  what  line 
of  descendants  should  take  under  the  conditions  pre- 
scribed by  that  section,  a  construction  was  adopted 
which  involved  the  least  departure  from  the  princi- 
ples  of   the   common   law. 

It  is  otherwise,  however,  as  to  the  clause  of  the 
statute  on  which  the  present  case  depends.  It  is  so 
plain  and  unambiguous  that  we  think  little,  if  any- 
thing, is  left  for  judicial  interpretation.  The  decree 
of  the  Chancellor  is  reversed,  and  the  cause  re- 
manded. 


468  JACKSON : 


Carpenter  v.  Frazier. 


Carpenter  v.    Frazier. 

(Jackson.       May    9,    1899.) 

1.  CoRPOBATioNs.    Registration  of  facsimile  of  grecU  seal. 

It  is  a  substantial  and  suflQcient  compliance  with  the  require- 
ment that  the  facsimile  of  the  gfreat  seal  of  the  State  appear- 
ing on  a  charter  of  incorporation  shall  be  registered  along 
with  the  other  portions  of  the  charter,  as  a  condition  prece- 
dent to  its  yalidity,  if  the  Register,  at  the  proper  place  on  the 
record,  makes  a  scroll  or  other  similar  device,  manifestly  in- 
tended as  a  facsimile  of  the  great  seal,  however  inartistically 
it  may  be  executed.     {Post,  pp,  464,  465.) 

Code  construed:  {  2026  (S.):  {  1693  (M.  &  V.). 

Case  cited  and  distingnished:  State  u  Brewer,  7  Lea,  682. 

2.  Building  and  Loan  Associations.    AvMrnnt  due  on  mortgage. 

The  method  announced  in  Rogers  u  Hargo,  92  Tenn.,  35,  for 
ascertaining  amount  due  on  mortgage  of  a  building  and  loan 
association  is  reaffirmed.     {Post,  p.  466,) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Rogers  v.  Hargo,  92  Tenn.,  35;  Car- 
penter V.  Richardson  (oral). 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal    from    Chancery   Court    of  Shelby   County. 
Lee  Thornton,    Ch. 

F.    H.    Heiskell   for   Carpenter. 

R.   M.    Heath   for   Frazier. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  463 

Carpenter  v,  Frazier. 

McAlistek,  J.  This  bill  was  filed  in  the  Chan- 
cery Court  of  Shelby  County  to  foreclose  a  mort- 
gage executed  by  the  defendants  to  the  Southern 
Bailding  &  Loan  Association.  The  bill  recites  that, 
October  1,  1894,  C.  W.  Frazier,  deceased,  and 
Letitia  A.  Frazier,  his  wife,  mortgaged  certain  real 
estate  in  Memphis  to  said  association  to  secure  a 
loan  of  $4,000.  The  bill  further  showed  that  on 
November  1,  1894,  C.  W.  Frazier  executed  a  mort- 
gage  on  the  same  property  to  Mrs.  P.  A.  Edmonds. 
This  was  about  one  month  after  the  mortgage  was 
executed   to   the   building   and    loan   association. 

C.  W.  Frazier  died,  leaving  a  will,  in  which  he 
left  the  property  included  in  the  mortgage  in  trust 
to  secure  debts  to  Mrs.  P.  A.  Edmonds,  and  then 
to   his   wife,    Mrs.    L.    A.    Frazier. 

The  answers  denied  that  the  Southern  Building  & 
Loan  Association  was  a  corporation,  and  denied  that 
the  transaction  in  question  was  in  accordance  with 
and  governed  by  the  law  of  building  and  loan  cor- 
porations. Mrs.  P.  A.  Edmonds,  in  her  answer, 
claimed  that  her  mortgage  was  superior  to  the  one 
sought  to  be  foreclosed.  The  ground  upon  which 
the  corporate  existence  of  the  Southern  Building  & 
Loan  Association  was  attacked  is  that,  while  the 
charter  purports  to  have  been  registered  in  Knox 
County,  Tenn.,  the  facsimile  of  the  great  seal 
of  the  State  of  Tennessee  was  not  registered,  as 
required    by   law. 

Shannon's  Code,   §2026,   provides   how  corporations 


464  JACKSON : 


Carpenter  i\  Frazier. 


are  formed.  It  says:  *'The  said  instrument  [appli- 
cation for  incorporation],  when  probated  as  herein- 
after provided  [§  2542],  with  application  probates  and 
certificate,  is  to  be  registered  in  the  county  where 
the  principal  ofiice  of  the  company  is  situated,  and 
also  registered  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State; 
and  a  certificate  of  registration  given  by  the  Secre- 
tary of  State,  under  the  great  seal  of  the  State, 
shall,  when  registered  in  the  Register's  office  of  said 
county,  with  the  facsimile  of  said  seal,  complete 
the  formation  of  the  company  as  a  body  politic,  and 
the  validity  of  the  same  in  any  legal  proceeding 
shall  not  be  collaterally  questioned."  The  argument 
is  that  the  corporation  enjoys  no  vitality  or  exist- 
ence  until   these  conditions    precedent   are   observed. 

The  particular  infirmity  in  the  present  charter, 
which,  it  is  claimed,  has  destroyed,  or,  rather,  pre- 
vented, corporate  life,  was  the  failure  of  the  Regis- 
ter  to  make  a  facsimile  of  the  great  seal  of  the 
State  in  registering  the  charter.  It  is  insisted  the 
certificate  of  Johnson,  Register  of  Knox  County, 
shows  that  the  so-called  great  seal  of  the  State  of 
Tennessee,  as  recorded  in  Knox  County,  did  not 
have  emblazoned  thereon  the  two  pictures  which  sym- 
bolize agriculture  and  commerce.  It  is  true  the 
Register,  in  copying  the  great  seal,  has  not  made 
a  very  artistic  representation,  but  it  bears  intrinsic 
evidence  that  it  was  intended  for  the  great  seal  of 
the   State,    and   it   so   recited. 

Counsel     cite    numerous    authorities     to     the    effect 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  465 

Carpenter  v.  Frazier. 

that  when  compliance  with  certain  statutory  require- 
ments is  made  a  condition  of  corporate  life,  non- 
compliance is  fatal,  and  the  corporation  cannot  be 
viewed  as  a  de  fucto  concern.  In  State  v.  Breioei\  7 
Lea,  682,  it  appeared  defendant  was  indicted  for  sell- 
ing liquor  within  four  miles  of  an  incorporated  in- 
stitution of  learning,  and,  in  order  to  convict  him, 
it  was  necessary  to  show  the  McKinney  High  School 
was  a  corporation.  It  was  claimed  to  be  incorpo- 
rated, but  the  incorporators  had  failed  to  register 
the  certificate  of  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the 
facsimile  of  the  seal  of  State.  This  Court  held  it 
was  not  a  corporation,  saying:  <'As  we  have  seen, 
these  things  w^ere  not  done  when  the  oflfense  is  al- 
leged to  have  been  committed,  hence  the  McKinney 
High  School  was  not  then  an  incorporated  institu- 
tution   in   the   sense   of   the   statute." 

But  we  are  of  opinion  these  authorities  are  not 
applicable,  since  there  was  a  substantial  compliance 
with  the  statute  in  the  present  case.  The  great 
seat  of  the  State  was  spread  upon  the  record.  The 
fact  that  the  emblems  of  commerce  and  agriculture 
were  not  copied,  was  due,  perhaps,  to  the  fact  that 
the  Register  was  not  an  artist  or  sufiiciently  expert 
to  draw  the  pictures.  It  was  not  expected  that  the 
Register  should  have  a  scenic  artist  or  illustrator  in 
his  oflSce.  In  respect  of  the  registration  of  the  seal 
of  any   deed   a   scroll   is   sufficient. 

In  20  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  560,  note  5,  it  is 
said:     ''The    seal    of    a    deed    is    sufficiently   recorded 

18p— 30 


466  JACKSON : 


Carpenter  v.  Frazier. 


if  indicated  upon  the  record  by  the  word  ^  seal ' 
written  within  a  scroll  or  some  similar  device." 
Citing  Dale  v.  Wright,  57  Mo.,  110;  Jluei/  v.  Wd7i 
Wk,  23  Wis.,  613;  Pulney  v.  Ctitter,  54  Wis.,  66; 
Switzer  v.  Knapp,  10  Iowa,  72  (S.  C,  74  Am. 
Dec,    375). 

The  third  assignment  of  error  is  that  the  decree 
in  favor  of  complainant  is  excessive  and  that  there 
was  no  competitive  bidding  when  the  loan  was  made 
to  C.  W.  Frazier,  and  hence  the  transaction  was 
illegal   and   usurious. 

The  amount  decreed  by  the  Chancellor  was  de- 
termined by  the  rule  laid  down  in  Rodgers  v.  Hargo, 
92  Tenn.,  35,  and  applied  by  this  Court  at  last  term 
in    Carpenter*   v.    Richardson. 

The  averment  of  the  answer  that  there  was  no 
competitive  bidding  for  this  loan  was  not  proven. 
We  find   no  error,    and   the   decree   is  affirmed. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  467 


Memphis  City  Bank  v.  Smith. 


Memphis  City   Bank  v.    Smith. 

(Jackson.      May    13,    1899.) 

1.  Mortgages  and  Deeds  of  Trust.    ApplioatUm  of  proceeds. 

Under  a  trust  deed  that  directs  application  of  the  proceeds  of 
the  trust  property  (1)  to  expenses,  (3)  to  debts  due  bank  A  as 
its  president  may  direct,  (3)  to  debts  due  bank  B  as  its  presi- 
dent may  direct,  and  further  provides  that  the  trust  is  created 
for  *^the  exclusive  protection  and  indemnity  of  said  banks 
against  loss  on  account  of  indebtedness  "  to  them  of  the  maker 
of  said  trust  deed,  and  further  authorizes  said  banks  to  ex- 
haust all  personal  and  collateral  securities  held  by  them,  re- 
spectively, before  making  application  of  the  proceeds  of  the 
trust — under  such  deed  the  president  of  bank  A,  although  he 
is  likewise  the  president  of  bank  6,  and  the  two  institutions 
are  owned  and  operated  by  the  same  parties,  has  no  authority 
to  divert  any  part  of  the  proceeds  of  the  trust  to  payment  of 
debts  due  bank  B  until  all  debts  of  bank  A  are  fully  paid,  at 
least  so  far  as  sureties  thereon  are  concerned.  {Postf  pp, 
468-472.) 

2.  Same.     Same, 

Nor,  under  such  trust  deed,  has  the  president  of  said  banks,  or 
the  president  of  either  of  them',  any  authority  to  divert  a  col- 
lateral owned  jointly  by  the  maker  of  the  deed  and  another, 
and  deposited  to  secure  their  joint  note,  to  the  payment  of  an 
unsecured  debt  of  the  maker  of  the  deed.     (Post,  p.  472. ) 

3.  Obury.     Allowed  under  answer. 

Under  his  answer  to  a  bill  seeking  to  recover  a  note  against  him, 
a  surety  may  have  reference  to  ascertain  any  credit  for 
usury  paid  by  his  principal  upon  the  notes  sued  on  and  upon 
notes  out  of  which  they  originated  as  renewals.  {Post,  pp. 
472,  475. ) 


FROM     SHELBY. 


Appeal    from    Chancery   Court  of    Shelby   County, 
Lee  Thornton,    Ch. 


468  JACKSON : 


Memphis  City  Bank  v.  Smith. 


Scruggs   &   Henderson    for   Bank. 

H.    F.    Dix   and   Turley   &    Wright   for    Smith. 

Wilkes,  «T.  This  is  a  bill  to  collect  from  W. 
J.  Smith  as  indorser  upon  five  notes  executed  by 
L.  B.  Eaton.  His  liability,  so  far  as  presented  by 
the  answer  in  this  controversy,  turns  principally  upon 
the  provisions  of  certain  trust  deeds  made  to  secure 
these  as  well  as  other  notes,  and  especially  a  trust 
deed  made  to  R.  A.  Parker  on  June  6,  1894,  by 
Eaton,  the  maker  of  the  notes.  This  trust  deed 
confirmed  three  other  trust  deeds  made  to  James  and 
J.  T.  Frost,  and  provided  for  debts  due  the  City 
Bank,  as  well  as  others  due  the  Security  Bank. 
The  instrument  provides  that  if  the  indebtedness  se- 
cured by  it  is  not  paid,  the  property  shall  be  sold 
and  proceeds  applied  first  to  expenses,  and  second 
to  the  indebtedness  due  the  Memphis  City  Bank  as 
the  acting  president  of  that  bank  may  direct,  and 
third  to  the  payment  of  debts  due  the  Security 
Bank  as  its  acting  president  may  direct,  and  the 
balance   to   Eaton. 

Then  follows  this  statement:  ''The  trust  herein 
provided  is  for  the  exclusive  protection  and  indem- 
nity of  the  Memphis  City  Bank  and  Security  Bank 
of  Memphis  against  loss  on  account  of  the  indebted- 
ness of  Eaton  to  them,  and  said  banks  may  exhaust 
all  security,  personal  or  collateral,  to  their  several 
dfebts  before  applying  the  proceeds  of  this  trust  to 
the  debts  secured,   and    may  make  application   in   such 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  469 

Memphis  City  Bank  v.  Smith. 

manner  to  be  directed  by  the  presidents  of  said 
banks  as  to  save  said  banks  harmless  against  loss 
after  exhausting  all  security,  personal  or  collateral, 
specifically  pledged  as  security  for  the  several  debts." 

Some  $16,000  was  realized  from  a  sale  under  this 
deed  of  trust,  and  was  applied  by  the  trustee  after 
paying  expenses,  to  certain  specific  debts  due  the 
City  Bank,  and  then  to  debts  due  the  Security  Bank. 

The  defense  set  up  by  Smith  in  his  answer  is 
that  the  proceeds  of  the  trust  property,  under  the 
trust  deed  of  June  6,  1894,  should  have  been  ap- 
plied exclusively  to  debts  owing  the  City  Bank  before 
any  of  it  was  diverted  and  paid  to  the  Security 
Bank,  since  to  that  extent  such  application  would 
have  inured  to  his  benefit  and  exoneration,  and  also 
that  the  proceeds  of  certain  abstract  stock  being 
joint  property  of  himself  and  Eaton,  should  have 
})een  applied  to  their  joint  obligation,  and  that  such 
is  the  plain  construction  of  both  the  trust  deed  upon 
the  lands  and  the  collateral  note  pledging  the  ab- 
stract  stock. 

The  Chancellor  held  with  this  contention,  and  di- 
rected the  proceeds  of  the  trust  property  to  be  ap- 
plied wholly  to  the  City  Bank,  but  in  such  a  way  as 
to  protect  it  from  loss,  and  to  that  end  directed  the 
unsecured  debts  and  liabilities  held  by  that  bank  on 
Eaton  to  be  first  paid.  The  Chancellor  also  held 
that  the  City  Bank  had  misapplied  one-half  of  the 
proceeds  of  the  abstract  stock  to  debts  of  Eaton 
not  indorsed   by   Smith,    and,    so   far   as   this   applica- 


470  JACKSON : 


Memphis  City  Bank  v.  Smith. 


tion  was  made,  it  was  to  be  treated  as  void  and 
held  for  nothing,  and  the  debts  thus  paid  were  to 
be  treated  as  still  subsisting,  and  the  proceeds  of 
this  abstract  stock  to  be  applied  to  the  debts,  on 
which  Eaton  and  Smith  were  both  liable.  A  refer- 
ence was  had  as  to  this,  and  also  as  to  usury  paid 
by  Eaton  to  the  bank.  From  this  decree  the  Meip- 
phis  City  Bank  appealed   and  has  assigned  errors. 

It  is  insisted  that  the  Chancellor  erred  in  hold- 
ing that  the  proceeds  of  the  trust  should  be  ap- 
plied to  the  payment  of  debts  due  by  L.  B.  Eaton 
to  the  Memphis  Bank  until  they  were  satisfied,  be- 
fore anything  could  be  paid  to  the  Security  Bank; 
that  it  was  error  to  order  a  reference  as  to  usury, 
and  that  it  was  error  to  hold  that  the  half  pro- 
ceeds of  the  abstract  company  stock  should  be 
applied  to  debts  on  which  Eaton  and  Smith  were 
both  bound,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  debts  on  which 
Eaton   alone   was    bound. 

The  first  assignment,  put  in  a  little  different 
form,  is  that  the  City  Bank  has  the  right  to  waive 
its  preference  to  be  paid  out  of  this  trust  fund,  in 
favor  of  the  Security  Bank,  and  look  to  Smith,  the 
indorser,  for  the  payment  of  its  debts,  the  effect  of 
which  will  be  to  deprive  Smith  of  any  benefit  of 
these  trust  funds.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  insisted 
that  while  the  City  Bank  had  a  right  to  apply  the 
trust  funds  to  any  debt  it  holds  against  Eaton, 
secured  or  unsecured,  as  its  President  might  direct, 
and   so   as   to  protect   it  from   loss,   still   it  could  not 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  471 

Memphis  City  Bank  v.  Smith. 

waive  its  right  to  the  fund  in  favor  of  the  Se- 
curity  Bank. 

The  contention,  narrowed  down,  is  that  the  City 
Bank  could  apply  the  proceeds  to  the  unsecured 
debts  of  Eaton  held  by  it,  in  preference  to  those 
secured  by  Smith,  but  it  could  go  no  further,  and 
could  not  permit  the  Security  Bank  to  take  the 
fund  and  leave  the  City  Bank  to  rely  upon  Smithes 
indorsement.  And  that  to  allow  the  fund  to  be 
thus  diverted,  would  be  to  indirectly  give  the  Security 
Bank  the  benefit  of  Smithes  indorsements  to  the  City 
Bank,  inasmuch  ^s  it  would  appropriate  funds  which 
otherwise  would  go  to  the  relief  of  Smith  or  his 
indorsements,  to  debts  in  the  Security  Bank  on  which 
he   is   not   bound. 

We  are  of  opinion  the  decree  of  the  Chancellor 
is  correct.  The  proper  construction  of  the  deed  of 
trust  of  June  6,  1894,  is  that  the  debts  due  the 
City  Bank  of  Memphis  are  to  be  paid  before  those 
to  the  Security  Bank.  The  option  given  to  the  act- 
ing president  to  apply  the  proceeds  of  the  trust 
property  as  he  may  direct,  means  that  he  may  apply 
it,  at  his  discretion,  between  the  secured  and  unse- 
cured debts  held  by  the  City  Bank,  and  not  that 
he  may  divert  it  to  the  Security  Bank,  leaving  debts 
due  the  City  Bank  unpaid;  and  the  fact  that  he  is 
president  or  acting  president  of  both  banks  and  the 
banks  are  virtually  owned  and  operated  by  the  same 
parties,  does  not  matter.  The  two  banks  and  the 
debts    owing   to   them   are   to   be   treated    as    separate 


472  JACKSON : 


Memphis  City  Bank  v.  Smith. 


and  independent,  and  each  standing  upon  its  own 
rights,  and  the  trust  deed  does  not  mean  that  they 
may  be  treated  together  as  a  common  creditor  and 
the  proceeds  applied  between  the  debts  held  by  both 
as   though   they   were   all   held    by   one   creditor. 

The  clear  provision  is  that  the  debts  due  the  Se- 
curity Bank  stand  in  a  third  class,  and  are  to  be  paid 
only  after  those  due  the  City  Bank,  which  stand  in 
a  second  class  and  have  preference  over  those  of 
the  Security  Bank,  but,  as  between  themselves,  may 
be   paid  as  the  acting   president   may  direct. 

In  like  manner,  the  abstract  company  stock  was 
pledged  to  secure  debts  on  which  both  Eaton  and 
Smith  were  bound  upon  the  collateral  note,  which 
set  forth  the  terms  of  the  pledge,  and  the  proceeds 
should  have  been  so  applied,  as  there  was  no  dis- 
cretion given  the  president  of  the  bank  as  to  this 
fund,  and  the  property  pledged  was  the  joint  prop- 
erty of  the  two.  The  Security  Bank  is  not  a  party 
to  this  suit.  It  was  made  such  party  on  motion, 
but  subsequently  this  order  was  vacated  and  set 
aside,  and  the  decrees  in  this  case  are  made  with- 
out  regard   to   it. 

The  Chancellor,  in  his  decree,  held  that  Smith, 
under  his  answer,  was  entitled  to  a  reference,  to 
ascertain  the  usury  exacted  of  Eaton  upon  the  notes 
upon  which  he  was  indorser,  and  any  renewals  of 
the  same,  but  not  for  any  usury  exacted  on  trans- 
actions outside  of  these  notes,  or  notes  out  of  which 
they   originated   as   renewals,    and   his   order   of   refer- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  473 

Memphis  City  Bank  v.  Smith. 

ence  was  framed  upon  this  idea  and  basis.  A  cross 
bill  filed  by  Smith  was  accordingly  dismissed,  inas- 
much as  its  object  was  to  impound  usury  collected 
from  Eaton  on  transactions  other  than  those  in 
which  Smith  was  indorser,  and  from  this  there  is 
no  appeal,  but  upon  Smith's  answer  the  reference 
was  made,  as  before  stated,  as  to  usury  paid  on 
debts   on   which    he    was    bound. 

It  is  said  this  reference  as  to  usury  was  error, 
but  no  reason  or  ground  is  assigned  why  it  should 
be   treated  as   error. 

We  are  of  opinion  that  all  of  the  matters  of 
defense  in  this  case  would  have  been  more  properly 
set  up  by  cross  bill,  but  no  exception  is  taken  in 
this  Court  or  the  Court  below  upon  this  ground, 
and  the  defendant  is  clearly  entitled,  on  the  merits, 
to  the  reference  for  usury  and  to  a  proper  applica- 
tion of  the  proceeds  of  the  trust  property,  in  order, 
so  far  as  possible,  to  relieve  him  of  his  liabilities, 
and  the  decree  of  the  Chancellor  reaches  the  merits, 
and  it  is  affirmed  and  the  cause  remanded  for 
further  proceedings.  Appellant  will  pay  cost  of 
appeal. 


474  JACKSON: 


street  Railroad  Co.  v.  Howard. 


Street  Railroad  Co.    v.    Howard. 

{Jackson.     May    18,    1899.) 

1.  SuPBEME  Court.     Will  not  set  verdict  aside^  when. 

This  Court  will  not  set  aside  a  verdict  for  plaintiff  for  want  of 
evidence  to  support  it,  when  the  plaintiff^s  testimony  on  the 
trial  makes  out  a  case,  although  it  is  impeached  by  his  state- 
ment on  a  former  trial  that  did  not  make  out  his  case.  The 
question  presented  was  one  of  credibility  of  the  witness,  not 
of  sufficiency  of  evidence,  and  therefore  peculiarly  a  matter  for 
the  jury.     (Post,  pp.  476,  477.) 

2.  Evidence.    Res  gestcB. 

The  statement  of  a  street  car  motorman,  *  *  that  he  saw  plaintiff 
and  thought  he  would  g^t  off  the  track,"  made  fifteen  minutes 
after  the  collision  that  resulted  in  plaintiff's  injury,  at  the 
place  of  the  collision,  but  after  plaintiff  had  been  extricated 
from  the  car  wheels  and  his  wounds  washed,  is  not  admissible 
as  part  of  the  res  gestae.     (Post,  pp.  477,  483.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Denton  v.  State,  1  Swan,  278:  Diwid> 
die  V.  Railroad,  9  Lea,  309;  144  Mass.,  148;  51  N.  Y.,  295;  53 
Mich.,  322;  74  Mo.,  553;  119  U.  S.,  99;  45  Kan.,  503. 

3.  Street  Railway  Companies.    Rights  to  use  of  track. 

The  rule  that  at  crossings  a  street  railway  company  has,  in  the 
operation  of  its  cars,  no  preferential  right  of  way  over  vehicles 
and  pedestrians,  has  no  application  to  the  operation  of  its  cars 
over  that  portion  of  its  track  between  crossings,  where,  under 
the  law,  it  has  a  superior,  though  not  exclusive,  right  of  way. 
(Post,  m>'  483-485.) 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Citizens*  Rapid  Transit  Co.  v.  Segrist, 
96  Tenn.,  123. 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal  in  error  from  the  Circuit  Court  of   Shelby 
County.     L.    H.    Estes,    J. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  475 

Street  Railroad  Co.  v.  Howard. 

TuBLEY   &   Wright  for   Railroad   Go. 
Jas.    M.    Greer  for   Howard. 

McAlister  J.  Howard  commenced  this  suit  in 
the  Circuit  Court  of  Shelby  County  against  defend- 
ant company  to  recover  damages  for  personal  in- 
juries. The  case  has  been  tried  several  times.  The 
first  trial  resulted  in  a  verdict  for  the  plaintiff  for 
$1,000;  the  second  ended  in  a  mistrial;  the  third 
and  last  resulted  in  a  verdict  and  judgment  against 
the  defendant  for  $3,250.  A  new  trial  having  been 
refused,  the  company  appealed  and  has  assigned 
errors. 

The  plaintiff  resided  in  the  State  of  Mississippi, 
and,  at  the  time  of  the  accident,  had  stopped  over 
in  the  city  of  Memphis  while  ^?i  route  to  visit  his 
parents.  That  night,  between  8  and  9  o'clock,  plain- 
tiff, accompanied  by  a  friend,  started  to  visit  some 
ladies  who  lived  on  Marley  Avenue,  in  the  suburbs 
of  Memphis.  Plaintiff  admits  taking  several  glasses 
of  beer  prior  to  his  departure,  but  claims  he  was 
not  intoxicated.  He  and  his  friend  boarded  a  John- 
son Avenue  car,  operated  by  defendant  company,  and 
when  Marley  Avenue  was  reached  they  separated, 
Howard  remaining  on  the  south  side  of  the  street 
car  track  while  Elliott  went  off  to  look  for  the 
house  they  wished  to  visit.  Plaintiff,  after  waiting 
some  time  for  Elliott  to  return,  started  north  on 
Marley  Avenue  in  search  of  the  house.  Plaintiff 
crossed    the    track    going    north    at    the    intersecting 


476  JACKSON : 


Street  Railroad  Co.  v.  Hov^ard. 


street,  and,  after  an  unsuccessful  search  for  the 
house,  returned  south  again,  and,  while  trying  to 
cross  the  track  of  defendant  company,  he  was  struck 
by   a   car   running   west   and   very   severely  injured. 

There  is  evidence  tending  to  show  that  the  rail- 
road track  at  this  point  is  laid  out  in  a  straight 
line  for  nine  hundred  feet  east  of  Marley  Avenue, 
and  that  a  lighted  car  can  be  easily  seen  that  dis- 
tance. This  fact  is  admitted  by  plaintiff  and  is  un- 
disputed. 

On  the  first  trial  the  plaintiff  testified  that  when 
he  retraced  his  steps,  failing  to  find  his  friend,  and 
walking  eight  or  ten  steps  on  the  track,  he  stopped 
to  look  at  a  house  facing  the  old  Raleigh  road,  and 
that,  just  as  he  stopped,  a  car  came  up  from  his 
side  and  rear,  striking  him  and  inflicting  the  per- 
sonal injuries  for  which  he  sues.  He  further 
testified  on  that  trial  that  he  could  have  seen  the 
car  approaching  for  a  distance  of  nine  hundred 
feet,  and  could  have  heard  it,  but,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,    he   neither   saw    nor   heard   a   car. 

On  that  trial  the  plaintiff  further  testified  that 
just  as  he  stepped  into  the  track,  from  the  north 
toward  the  south,  he  was  struck  by  the  car;  that 
he  had  neither  looked  nor  listened  for  a  car  to  the 
east  or  west,  from  which  directions  cars  were  likely 
to  come,  and  that  he  was  not  thinking  about  a  car 
at  all. 

On  the  last  trial  the  plaintiff  testified  that  before 
attempting   to  cross   the   track  he   stopped   and  looked 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  477 

Street  Railroad  Co.  v.  Howard. 

around,  across,  and  in  every  direction,  and  that  he 
did   not   see   a   street   car  coming. 

Overruling  the  motion  for  new  trial  on  the  last 
verdict,  the  Court  said,  viz.:  ''This  case  has  been 
tried  three  times.  The  first  time  there  was  a  ver- 
dict for  $1,000.  The  Court  set  the  verdict  aside 
because  plaintiff's  own  testimony  showed  clearly  that 
he  did  not  look  or  listen  for  a  car.  In  granting 
the  new  trial  the  Court  held  the  failure  to  look 
or  listen  was  such  contributory  negligence  that  it 
ought  to  defeat  plaintiff's  right  of  recovery."  The 
Court  then  remarked  that  on  this  (the  last)  trial 
Howard's  testimony  is  much  more  favorable  to  his 
case.  He  appears  to  be  an  honest  man,  with  a 
purpose  to  tell  the  truth,  and  thereupon  the  motion 
for  new  trial  was  overruled.  The  question,  then, 
upon  this  assignment  of  error,  is  whether  there  is 
any   evidence   to   support   the    verdict. 

The  conflict  in  the  testimony  of  the  plaintiff  was 
a  matter  that  went  to  his  credibility  as  a  witness, 
and  was  for  the  jury.  This  Court  could  not  ad- 
judge his  testimony  unworthy  of  credit  and  say 
there  was  no  evidence  to  sustain  the  finding  of  the 
jury.  At  last  it  is  a  matter  for  the  settlement  of 
the  jury  upon  the  irreconcilable  statements  claimed 
to   have   been   made. 

The  second  assignment  is  that  the  Court  erred 
in  admitting  declarations  made  by  the  motorman 
after  the  accident  was  over.  These  declarations 
were     admitted    upon     the     theory    that     they     were 


478  JACKSON : 


Street  Railroad  Co.  v.  Howard. 


part  of  the  res  gestce.  These  declarations  are  proved 
by  two  witnesses  who  visited  the  scene  of  the  acci- 
dent immediately  after  it  occurred.  One  of  the 
witnesses  testified  that  he  was  at  his  home  in  the 
neighborhood,  about  two  hundred  and  forty  feet 
away,  and  that  his  attention  was  first  attracted  by 
what  he  denominates  a  terrible  noise,  as  if  made 
by  the  sudden  reversal  of  the  car.  He  went  out 
to  his  front  gate,  and  was  informed  that  some  one 
had  been  run  over.  Witness  immediately  ran  down 
there  and  found  the  plaintiff  under  the  car,  the  con- 
ductor and  motorman  trying  to  extricate  him.  Wit- 
ness assisted  the  employes  of  the  road,  and  the 
plaintiff  was  finally  removed  from  the  track.  An- 
other witness  then  came  up,  and  he  was  sent  back 
to  his  home,  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  away,  for 
a  basin  and  towel.  He  returned,  and  the  plaintiff 
was  then  washed.  After  all  this  had  been  done, 
which  consumed,  probably,  fifteen  minutes,  one  of 
the  witnesses  asked  the  motorman  how  it  occurred. 
The  motorman  replied  that  **he  saw  plaintiff,  but 
thought   he   would   get   off    the   track." 

The  question  presented  is,  whether  the  statements 
of  the  motorman  were  part  of  the  res  gestcB  or 
merely  narrative  of  a  past  occurrence.  The  true 
rule  on  this  subject  is  thus  expressed  by  Mr.  Whar- 
ton, in  his  work  on  Criminal  Evidence,  Sec.  262, 
viz.:  ^^  lies  gestcB  are  events  speaking  for  themselves 
through  the  instinctive  words  and  acts  of  partici- 
pants,   not   the   words    and   acts   of    participants   when 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  479 

street  Railroad  Ck>.  v.  Howard. 

narrating  the  events.  What  is  said  or  done  by  the 
participants  under  the  immediate  spur  of  the  trans- 
action becomes  a  part  of  the  transaction,  because, 
then,  it  is  the  transaction  that  then  speaks.  In 
such  cases  it  is  not  necessary  to  examine  as  wit- 
nesses the  persons  who  are  participants  in  a  trans- 
action thus  instinctively  spoken  or  acted.  The 
question  is,  Is  the  evidence  offered  that  of  the 
event  speaking  through  the  participants,  or  that  of 
the  observers  speaking  about  the  event  ?  In  the 
first  case  what  was  thus  said  can  be  said  without 
calling  those  who  said  it;  in  the  second  case  they 
must  be  called.  Nor  are  there  any  limits  of  time 
within  which  the  res  gestce  can  arbitrarily  be  con- 
fined. They  vary,  in  fact,  with  each  particular 
case.  A  distinguishing  feature  of  declarations  of 
this  class  is  that  they  should  be  the  necessary  inci- 
dents of  the  litigated  act,  necessary  in  this  sense, 
that  they  are  a  part  of  the  immediate  concomitants 
or  conditions  of  such  act,  and  are  not  produced  by 
the  calculated  policy  of  the  actors.  In  other  words, 
they  must  stand  in  immediate  causal  relation  to  the 
act  and  become  part  of  the  action  immediately  pro- 
ducing it,  or  which  it  immediately  produces." 
Again,  at  Sec.  269,  Vol.  1,  of  the  same  work, 
edition  1888,  he  says:  **The  res  gestm  may,  there- 
fore, be  defined  as  those  circumstances  which  are 
the  automatic  and  undesigned  incidents  of  a  particu- 
lar litigated  act,  and  which  are  admissible  when 
illustrative    of    the    act.        Incidents    that    are    imme- 


480  JACKSON : 


Street  Railroad  Co.  v.  Howard. 


diately  and  unconsciously  associated  with  the  act, 
whether  such  incidents  are  doings  or  declarations, 
become,  in  this  way,  evidence  of  the  character  of  the 
act.  They  are  admissible,  though  hearsay,  because, 
in  such  cases,  from  the  nature  of  things,  it  is  the 
act  that  creates  the  hearsay,  not  the  hearsay  the 
act.  It  is  the  power  of  perception  unmodified  by 
recollection  that  is  appealed  to,  not  of  recollec- 
tion modifying  perception.  Whenever  recollection 
comes  in — whenever  there  is  opportunity  for  re- 
flection and  explanation — then  statements  cease  to 
be  parts  of  the  rea  gestw.  Aside  from  the 
temptations  to  the  parties,  when  thej^  have 
time  to  collect  themselves,  to  palliate  or  aggravate, 
there  is  a  tendency  to  exaggeration  apt  to  swerve 
the  memory  of  those  who  were  witnesses  of  any 
casualty  or  collision  when  they  talk  about  it  after 
it  is  over.  Hence  it  is  important  for  the  interests 
of  truth  and  justice  that  the  statements  of  neither 
parties  nor  bystanders,  made  after  the  event,  should 
be  received  on  trial  unless  under  the  responsibility 
of  an  oath  and  with  opportunity  of  cross-examina- 
tion." 

This  question  has  frequently  been  before  this 
Court.  In  Denton  v.  State^  1  Swan,  278,  the  facts 
were  that  Denton  and  Sullivan,  in  the  presence  of 
several  other  persons,  quarrelled  and  fought.  They 
were  separated,  when  Denton  threw  a  chair  at  Sul- 
livan, but  no  one  saw  it  strike  him.  Sullivan  was 
thrust    out    of    the    house.       In   twenty-five   or   thirty 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  481 


Street  Railroad  Co.  v.  Howard. 


minutes  be  returned  to  the  room,  and  complaining  of 
being  sick,  was  put  to  bed.  On  being  interrogated 
as  to  the  cause  of  his  sickness  (Denton  not  being 
present),  he  replied  that  "Denton  had  hit  him  on 
the   belly   with   a   chair." 

It  was  held  that  these  statements  of  Sullivan 
formed  no  part  of  the  res  gesUe^  but  were  mere 
hearsay  and  inadmissible  as  evidence.  It  was  said 
in  that  case  that  declarations,  in  order  to  be  part 
of  the  I'es  gesUe^  must  be  contemporaneous  with  the 
principal   transaction   of   which   they   form   a   part. 

"This  principle  of  law  is  founded  upon  the  clear- 
est dictate  of  reason.  The  declarations  were  evi- 
dence, because  they  are  a  part  of  the  thing  doing. 
If,  therefore,  the  thing  shall  have  been  done  and 
concluded,    declarations  then   made  are   not  evidence." 

The  Court  further  remarked:  "That  the  scuffle  be- 
tween the  parties  had  ended  twenty-five  or  thirty 
minutes  before  these  declarations  were  made,  and 
that  the  principal  transaction  had  so  completely 
ended  as  that  these  statements  cannot  be  connected 
with  it  as  part  thereof,  and  they  are  mere  hearsay 
and   not   evidence." 

In  Diwiddle^  Adrar.^  v.  L.  d;  JV.  H.  Ii,y  9  Lea, 
309,  it  appeared  that  after  deceased  had  been  run 
over,  the  train  was  stopped,  and  the  engineer,  con- 
ductor, and  other  train  hands,  gathered  around  the 
body,  which  was  still  breathing.  It  was  held  that 
statements    made   around    the    body    by   operatives    of 

18  P— 31 


482  JACKSON  : 


street  Railroad  Co.  v.  Howard. 


the   train   as   to  how   the   killing  occurred   were   inad- 
missible. 

Booth  on  Railroads  thus  lays  down  the  Lsw 
on  this  subject:  ^<In  an  action  to  recover  damages 
for  personal  injuries,  the  declarations  of  a  servant  of 
the  defendant  are  not  admissible  against  it  as  a  part 
of  the  7*68  gestcBj  unless  it  appears  affirmatively,  be- 
fore such  declarations  are  admitted,  that  they  were 
made  at  the  time  the  injuries  were  inflicted.  This 
principle  applies  to  acts  as  well  as  to  declarations, 
and  to  all  cases  alike.  If  the  declaration  offered 
in  evidence  was  not  an  actual  part  of  the  transac- 
tion on  account  of  which  the  plaintiff  seeks  damages, 
it  is  inadmissible,  although  made  at  the  place  of 
the  accident  in  the  presence  of  those  who  witnessed 
it,  and  immediately  after  it  occurred.  In  such  cases 
time  is  a  very  important,  although  not  always  the 
controlling,  element  in  determining  the  question  of 
competency.  But  in  each  case  such  declarations 
must  be  excluded  if  they  do  not  tend  to  give  char- 
acter to  a  contemporaneous  act,  and  are  merely  nar- 
rative, however  nearly  connected  in  time  they  may 
be  with  the  main  fact  in  controversy."  See  also 
Wilson  V.  Railroad  Co,^  144  Mass.,  148;  Wltittak^r  v. 
Street  Ry.  Co.^  61  N.  Y.,  295;  Johnson  v.  Ice  Co.^ 
63  Mich.,  322;  Ad^wisv.  Railroad  Co,^  74  Mo.,  653; 
Railroad  Co.  v.  O'Brien,  119  U.  S.,  99;  45  Kan., 
503;    19    L.    R.    A.,    733. 

We   are   of   opinion   the  Circuit  Judge  was   clearly 
in   error   in    admitting   the    statements    of    the   motor- 


r" 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  483 

street  Railroad  Co.  v.  Howard. 

M-  I  -I—        -       — 

man  under  the  circumstances  stated,  and  this  assign- 
ment  of  error   is   sustained. 

The  Court  also  erred  in  charging  the  jury,  as 
follows:  ^*The  conduct  of  the  motorman  (Sparrow) 
and  of  plaintiff  (Howard)  must  be  measured  by  ex- 
actly the  same  rule.  To  vary  the  rule  in  the  least 
in  favor  of  either  one,  is  to  violate  your  oath. 
They  both  were  using  the  street;  their  rights  to  use 
the   street   were   exactly   the   same." 

This  error  is  intensified  by  the  failure  of  the 
Court  to  give  special  instruction  No.  3,  which  is  as 
follows:  "  The  defendant  had  the  superior  right  of 
way,  although  not  the  exclusive  right  of  way,  of 
that  portion  of  the  highway  occupied  by  its  tracks, 
which  are  used  or  about  to  be  used,  by  the  transit 
of  cars  between  street  crossings — that  is,  between 
blocks,  while  the  traveler  has  the  right  to  use  the 
street  car  tracks  when  not  occupied,  or  about  to  be 
occupied,  by  the  cars,  but  it  is  the  traveler's  duty 
to  give  the  right  of  way  to  the  cars  upon  their 
approach   and   not   impede   their   progress." 

The  well-established  rule  is  that  street  railroads 
have  the  superior,  though  not  the  exclusive,  right 
of  way  between  street  crossings,  and  all  the  evi- 
dence in  this  case  places  Howard  between  street 
crossings   when   injured. 

The  doctrine  contended  for  in  this  special  in- 
struction was  approved  by  this  Court  in  the  case  of 
Citieens^  JRapid  Transit  Co,  v.  Segrist^  12  Pickle,  123, 
where    the   Court    uses    this    language:    ^'In   his    late 


484  JACKSON  : 


street  Railroad  Co.  v.  Howard. 


work  on  Street  Railways,  at  Section  304,  Booth  says: 
'As  already  stated,  as  a  general  rule,  especially  be- 
tween street  crossings,  cars  have  a  right  of  way 
superior  to  other  vehicles  and  pedestrians.  This 
preferential  right  must  be  exercised  in  a  reasonable 
and  prudent  manner.  But  this  rule  does  not  apply 
to  crossings,  or  street  intersections;  here  neither  has 
a  superior  right  to  the  other;  the  right  of  either 
must  be  exercised  with  due  regard  to  the  right  of 
the   other.'" 

In  Section  303  Booth  on  Street  Railroads  states 
the  law  as  follows:  *'A  reconsideration  of  the  groupds 
of  the  earlier  decisions,  aided  by  time  and  expe- 
rience, has  resulted  in  establishing  a  rule,  now  well- 
nigh  universal,  that  a  street  car  has,  and  from  the 
necessities  of  the  case  must  have,  the  right  of  way 
upon  that  part  of  the  street  upon  which  alone  it 
can  travel  paramount  to  that  of  ordinary  vehicles, 
but  that  this  superior  right  does  not  prevent  others 
from  driving  along  or  across  its  tracks,  at  any  place 
or  time,  when  by  doing  so  they  will  not  interfere 
with  the  progress  of  the  cars.  In  this  case  the 
better  right  is  not  an  exclusive  right,  but,  being 
paramount  to  the  extent  stated,  it  will  be  enforced 
against  all  who  needlessly  oppose  obstacles  to  its 
exercise.  Other  travelers,  therefore,  must  yield  the 
right  of  way.  Therefore  the  driver  of  a  private 
vehicle  may  cross  the  tracks,  and  this  right  is  not 
confined  to  occasions  when  other  portions  of  'the 
street    are    crowded    or    obstructed,    and    may    drive 


APKIL  TERM,   1899.  485 


Street  Railroad  Co.  v,  Howard. 


along  and  upon  the  tracks,  if  he  uses  due  diligence 
not  to  interfere  with  the  passage  of  the  cars." 
Sherman  v.  Street  Ry.^  44  Cal.,  418;  Street  R.  R. 
V.  Ingram^  131  111.,  659;  Heai^n  v.  Street  Ry.y  34 
La.,  160;  State  v.  Foley ^  31  la.,  527;  Commomoealth 
V.  Ulcks^  7  Allen,  573;  Rui^cherY,  Street  Ry.^  51  N. 
W.  Rep.,  463  (Mich.);  BrooJcs  v.  Street  Ry.y  22 
Ndb.,  816;  49  N.  J.  Law,  468;  126  N.  Y.,  625; 
Adolph  V.  Street  Ry.,  76  N.  Y.,  530;  24  Atlantic, 
596    (Pa.);    141    Pa.    State,    615. 

It  will  be  observed  that  throughout  the  charge 
the  Court,  time  and  again,  tells  the  jury,  in  effect, 
that  the  rights  of  both  parties  between  street  cross- 
ings were  equal.  It  is  true  he  does  state  that  the 
same  degree  of  care,  to  be  on  the  lookout  for  pedes- 
trians between  crossings,  as  at  crossings,  is  not 
required  of  motormen,  nor  are  they  to  use  the  same 
degree  of  speed  between  crossings  as  at  crossings; 
but-  this  instruction  is  wholly  apart  from  the  rule 
that  between  street  crossings  the  company  has  a 
preferential  right,  which  principle  was  not  recognized 
by  the  Court,  but  a  wholly  different  doctrine  an- 
nounced. For  the  reasons  indicated,  the  judgment 
is  reversed   and   the   cause   remanded. 


486  JACKSON : 


,102      4861 
116     3761 


A.  Landreth  Co.  v.  HcheTenel. 


A.  Landreth   Co.  v.  Schevenel. 

(Jackson.      May  22,   1899.) 

1.  Fbaud.     Does  not  vitiate  contrcust  or  aettlementt  when. 

Fraud  im  procuring  the  settlement  and  compromise  of  the  claims 
of  a  wholesale  merchant  against  a  retail  merchant  cannot  be 
predicated  of  the  latter 's  failure  to  keep  his  promise  to  continue 
the  business  and  his  relation  with  the  former,  although  he  did 
not  intend  to  keep  the  promise  when  he  made  it,  as  it  relates  to 
a  matter  in  the  futuT*e,  and,  besides,  the  benefit  from  the  con- 
tinuance of  the  business  is  uncertain  and  purely  speculative. 
(^Post,  pp.  488-491.) 

Gases  cited:  Farrar  v.  Bridges,  3  Hum.,  565;  81  Fed.  Rep.,  64;  15 
C.  B.,  207. 

2.  Rescission.    Statu  quo. 

To  authorize  the  rescission  of  a  contract  or  settlement  for  fraud, 
the  parties  must  be  put  in  statu  quo.     {Postt  P*  ^^O 

3.  Same.     Promptness  required. 

A  party  seeking  to  repudiate  a  contract  for  fraud  of  the  other 
party,  must  do  so  at  once  upon  learning  of  the  facts  constitut- 
ing the  fraud.     (Post,  pp.  492,  493.) 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Woodfolk  v.  Marley^98  Tenn.,  467;  93 
U.  S.,  62;  48  S.  W.  R.,  729;  83  N.  Y.,  300. 

4.  Fbaudulknt  Conveyance.    Debts  mv^t  be  sJiown. 

Complainant  must  prove  debts  due  him  in  order  to  justify  the 
setting  aside  of  an  alleged  fraudulent  conveyance  of  his  debtor 
at  his  instance.    {Post,  pp*  492,  493. ) 

Case  cited:  17  Wall.,  521. 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal    from    Chancery   Court   of    Shelby   County. 
Jno.    L.    T.    Snbed,   Ch. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  487 

A.  Landreth  Co.  v.  Schevenel. 

S.    M.    Neely   for   Landreth   Co. 

Watson  &  Fitzhugh  and  Cahroll  &  McKellar 
for   Schevenel   &   Co. 

McFarland,  Sp.  J.  This  was  a  bill  filed  by  the 
A.  Landreth  Co.  against  A.  W.  Schevenel  &  Co.  for 
the  purpose  of  rescinding  and  setting  aside  a  settle- 
meni;  made  between  the  parties,  and  also  to  subject 
certain  real  estate  to  the  payment  of  complainant's 
debts,  conveyed  by  Schevenel,  one  of  the  partners, 
to   his   wife. 

The  facts  are  that  A.  W.  Schevenel  &  Co.,  a 
firm  composed  of  A.  W.  Schevenel  and  one  Pace, 
was  doing  business  in  Memphis,  Tennessee,  in  1897. 
Beginning  with  August  20,  1897,  the  complainants 
sold  to  A.  W.  Schevenel  &  Co.  goods  amounting 
to  sixteen  hundred  and  ninety-six  and  ^^^V  dollars 
($1,696.16).  A.  W.  Schevenel  &  Co.  were  engaged 
in  the  grocery  business  in  Memphis.  On  November 
8,  1897,  the  firm  made  an  assignment  to  A.  B. 
Duncan,  as  trustee,  for  certain  creditors,  and  pre- 
ferring some  of  the  creditors,  but  the  complainants 
were  not  included  in  the  preferences.  On  March  1, 
1898,  the  complainants  and  said  firm  compromised 
their  indebtedness,  by  which  the  firm  paid  thirty- 
three  and  one- third  (33^)  per  cent,  of  their  indebt- 
edness, amounting  to  five  hundred  and  sixty-five  and 
3^  dollars  ($565.41)  in  cash,  and  executed  their 
three  notes,  due  six,  nine,  and  twelve  months,  for 
the   balance   of    their   account.       It    is   this    settlement 


488  JACKSON : 


A.  Landreth  Co.  v.  ScheTenel. 


and  compromise  that  this  bill  is  filed  to  set  aside. 
It  also  seeks  to  set  aside  a  conveyance  of  a  tract 
of  land  made  by  A.  W.  Schevenel  to  his  wife 
March  25,  1897,  but  not  recorded  until  November 
8,    1897. 

The  allegations  in  the  bill  upon  which  relief  is 
predicated  as  to  this  compromise,  are  as  follows: 
"This  settlement  was  accepted  by  your  complainants 
solely  upon  the  express  representation  that  the  firm 
of  Schevenel  &  Co.  would  continue  in  the  same 
business  as  they  had  conducted  and  would  resume 
business  as  before  the  assignment.  Your  complain- 
ants aver  they  would  not  have  accepted  any  order 
of  settlement  from  A.  W.  Schevenel  &  Co.  less 
than  their  whole  debt  in  cash,  except  such  settle- 
ment as  the  above,  and  this  was  entered  into  upon, 
and  in  consequence  of,  repeated  assurances  that  the 
firm  of  A.  W.  Schevenel  would  resume  business  and 
their  business  relations  with  your  complainants,  and  it 
was  due  absolutely  and  entirely  to  these  representa- 
tions and  assurances  that  your  complainants  accepted 
settlement  on  this  basis.  Your  complainants  aver  these 
representations  were  false  and  fraudulent,  and  known 
by  the  firm  to  be  so,  and  that  these  representations 
have  never  been  carried  out  by  the  firm,  nor  have 
they  paid  any  of  the  above  notes,  although  two  of 
them  have  long  since  become  due  and  payable." 
No  offer  to  return  the  five  hundred  and  sixty-five 
and   yVo    ($565.41)   dollars   was   made. 

The    ground    upon     which    it     was    sought    to    set 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  489 

A.  Landreth  €k>.  v.  Schevenel. 

aside  the  conveyance  to  the  wife  is  that  that  con- 
veyance was  made  during  the  existence  of  the  origi- 
nal indebtedness,  and,  that  indebtedness  not  being 
settled,  the  conveyance  was,  therefore,  void  as  to 
these   existing   creditors. 

There  was  a  demurrer  filed  by  the  defendants, 
which  raised  the  question  properly  as  to  the  suf- 
ficiency of  this  bill.  This  demurrer  was  allowed, 
and   the    complainants    have    appealed    to    this   Court. 

The  first  question  to  be  determined  is  whether 
or  not  the  allegations  of  the  bill,  as  to  the  repre- 
sentations made  by  A.  W.  Schevenel  &  Co.  as  to 
future  business,  if  done  fraudulently,  is  sufficient  to 
rescind  the  contract  without  the  repayment  of  the  cash 
received.  Independent  of  the  question  of  whether 
an  offer  to  return  the  cash  received  is  necessary, 
we  are  of  opinion  that  the  grounds  alleged  in  the 
bill  are  totally  insufficient.  *' Misrepresentations,  in 
order  to  be  fraudulent,  must  be  of  facts  at  the  time 
or  previously  existing,  and  not  mere  promises  for 
the  future."  8  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  636;  Fen- 
wick  V.  Grimes^  5  Cranch.  C.  C,  439;  Long  v. 
Woodmaii^  58  Me.,  49;  Bart  w.  Bowles^  69  Ind.,  1; 
Bethell  Y.  Bethell,  92  Ind.,  318;  BlgJunn  v.  Big  ham  ^ 
57   Tex.,    238;    Kerr   on   Fraud   and    Mistake.s,    88. 

'*  Fraudulent  expressions  of  opinion  are  generally 
insufficient  to  justify  the  rescission  of  a  contract  ex- 
ecuted and  acted  on  by  the  parties.  An  action  for 
rescission  for  fraud  cannot  be  predicated  on  a  prom- 
ise   to    do     something    in     the    future,     although    the 


490  JACKSON : 


A.  Landreth  Go.  v.  Schevenel. 


party  promising  had  no  intention  of  fulfilling  the 
promise  at  the  time  it  was  made."  1  Beach  Mod. 
Law   of   Contracts,   Sec.    797,    and   cases   cited. 

In  Baelie  v.  Taylor,  136  Ind.,  368  (36  N.  E. 
Rep.,  269),  the  Court  declared  that  these  principles, 
as  above  announced,  are  elementary.  ^^As  distin- 
guished from  the  false  representation  of  a  fact,  the 
false  representation  as  to  a  matter  of  intention  not 
amounting  to  a  matter  of  fact,  though  it  may  have 
influenced  a  transaction,  is  not  a  fraud  at  law,  nor 
does  it  afford  a  ground  of  relief  in  equity."  Kerr 
on  Fraud  and  Mistake,  88.  Thus  where  it  was  al- 
leged that  the  defendant  fraudulently  represented  that 
he  would  grant  the  plaintiff  an  easement  by  locating 
a  street,  this  was  held  not  to  be  fraud.  Richter  v. 
Irvine,  28  Ind.,  26.  So,  where  one  was  induced  to 
grant  another  a  lease  on  the  representation  that  he 
intended  to  use  the  premises  for  a  certain  purpose, 
whereas  he  intended  to  use,  and  did  use,  them  for 
a  totally  different  purpose,  it  was  held  that  relief 
could  not  be  granted.  Feret  v.  Hill,  15  C.  B.,  207. 
'<  Statements  of  forecast,  opinion,  or  expectation  that 
are  in  substance  matters  of  inference,  cannot  be  con- 
sidered false  representations  justifying  the  rescission 
of  a  contract."  Oreen  v.  Society  Anonynie,  etc, 
81    Fed.    Rep.,    64. 

The  case  of  Farrar  v.  Bridges,  3  Hum.,  565,  is, 
in  principle,  directly  in  point,  and  conclusive  of  the 
correctness  of  the  Chancellor's  decree  sustaining  the 
demurrer    in    this    case.       Says    the    Court    in    that 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  491 

A.  Lsndreth  Co.  v,  Schevenel. 

case:  ''Averments  of  fraadulent  intention  and  fraudu- 
lent combination  are  made  with  sufiScient  liberality 
throughout  the  bill,  but  no  fraud  is  shown  to  dis- 
tinguish this  case  from  any  other  in  which  a  party 
neglects  or  refuses  to  comply  with  his  engagements 
and  to  pay  for  the  property  he  purchases.  The 
prayer  of  the  bill  is  that  the  deed  be  canceled. 
Bridges  has  demurred  to  the  bill,  and  his  demurrer 
has  been  allowed  by  the  Chancellor.  His  decree  must 
be  affirmed.  Fraud,  indeed,  vitiates  a  contract  into 
which  it  enters,  but  mere  noncompliance  with  the 
terms  of  a  contract,  in  not  paying  the  stipulated 
consideration,  is  not  fraud.  If  a  party  conveys  his 
land  by  deed  upon  a  promise  that  he  shall  be  paid, 
it  will  not  authorize  the  cancellation  of  the  deed  in 
chancery  by  the  mere  allegation  of  fraudulent  in- 
tent." 

It  is  another  elementary  principle  as  to  rights 
and  remedies,  that  some  wrong  or  hurt  must  have 
been  done  from  which  relief  must  spring.  The 
hurt  here  is  purely  speculative.  Had  defendants  con- 
tinued in  business,  and  continued  to  purchase  from 
complainant,  profits  to  plaintiff  would  have  been  uncer- 
tain and  purely  speculative.  The  relief  here  prayed, 
though  different,  is  analogous  in  principle  to  claim 
of  damages  for  breach  of  contract.  In  such  cases 
such  damages  cannot  be  recovered,  because  incapable 
of  accurate  estimation. 

We  have  examined  the  cases  referred  to  by  learned 
counsel   for    complainants,    and    especially   the   case   of 


492  JACKSON : 


A.  Landreth  Co.  v,  Schevenel. 


C?V88  y,  JfcICee,  53  Miss.,  538,  and,  without  review- 
ing these  cases  in  detail,  we  think  that  each  one  of 
them  may  be  differentiated  in  some  important  and 
material   fact   and   principle   from    this   case   at   bar. 

It  is  an  elemental  principle,  as  applicable  to  re- 
scission of  contract  or  settlement,  by  fraud  or  other- 
wise, that  upon  rescission  the  parties  must  be  put 
in  statu  quo^  and  independent  of  the  mere  question 
whether  the  repayment  of  this  five  hundred  and 
sixty-five  ($565)  dollars  will  be  a  prerequisite,  there 
are  other  facts  shown  by  the  bill  which  demonstrate 
that  the  parties  could  not  be  restored  to  the  status 
quo  in  which  they  were  when  this  compromise  was 
made.  It  is  shown,  after  compromise  and  settle- 
ment of  this  debt  was  made,  that  the  trustee  had 
wound  up  his  trust,  and,  after  winding  up  his  trust, 
had  turned  over  the  balance  of  the  property  of  A. 
W.  Schevenel  &  Co.  in  his  hands  to  that  firm,  and 
that  they  have  dissolved,  and  one  of  the  partners, 
not  sued  in  this  action,  has  removed  to  the  State 
of  Arkansas,  and  they  are  each  now  in  separate 
business.  It  would  be  impossible,  from  this  account, 
to  restore  the  parties  or  the  assets  of  that  firm 
into   the   hands   of   the   trustee. 

There  is  still  another  principle  applicable  to  the 
denial  of  relief  to  the  complainants  in  this  case* 
This   compromise   and  settlement   was   made   March    1, 

1898.  This     bill   was    not    filed    until    January    12, 

1899.  The    complainants    must     have    known,     long 
before   this   bill   was   filed,    that    this   firm   had   ceased 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  493 

A.  Landreth  Co.  v.  Schevenel. 

to  do  business  and  had  gone  out  of  existence,  and 
yet  they  waited  to  see  whether  or  not  these  notes 
would  be  paid.  It  is  incumbent,  in  such  case,  that 
the  party  seeking  repudiation  shall  do  so  at  once 
upon  learning  the  ground  upon  which  the  rescission 
is  ultimately  based.  **It  is  a  settled  rule  that  the 
right  to  rescind  a  contract  for  fraud  must  be  exer- 
cised immediately  upon  its  discovery,  and  that  any 
delay  in  doing  so,  and  the  continued  employment, 
use,  and  occupation  of  property  received  under  a 
contract,  will  be  deemed  an  allegation  to  confirm 
it."     Skifer   v.   Dletz,    83   N.  Y.,    300. 

''A  party  who  desires  to  rescind,  in  whole  or  in 
part,  a  transaction  of  this  kind,  must,  upon  the  dis- 
covery of  fraud,  repudiate  it,  and  cannot,  after  ac- 
quiescing in  its  ratification,  avail  himself  of  such 
defense."  JTema  v.  Perri/,  48  S.  W.  Rep.,  729; 
Woodfolk  V.  Marly  J  98  Tenn.,  467;  Gi*ime8  v.  San- 
ders,   93    U.    S.,    62. 

The  settlement  of  this  first  question  of  necessity 
settles  the  other.  The  conveyance  to  the  wife  was, 
in  fact,  before  the  indebtedness  to  the  complainants. 
It  was,  at  any  rate,  registered  before  this  compro- 
mise settlement,  and  this  is  conclusive  against  the 
complainants'  right  to  set  it  aside  now.  Besides, 
there  are  no  sufficient  allegations  in  the  bill  upon 
which  to  base  a  decree  setting  aside  this  as  a  fraud- 
ulent  conveyance. 

*'A  Court  of  Equity  will  not  exercise  its  juris- 
diction  to   release  property  applicable   to   the    payment 


494  JACKSON : 


A.  Lsndreth  .Co.  v,  Schevenel. 


of  these  debts,  unless  the  debts  are  clear  and  un- 
disputed, and  there  exists  some  special  circumstances 
requiring  the  interposition  of  the  Court  to  obtain 
possession  of  and  apply  the  property."  Public  Works 
V.    Columbia    College,    17    Wallace,    521. 

The   decree    of    the   Chancellor   is    confirmed,    with 
costs   to   the  complainant. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  495 


Boyd  1^.  Hunt. 


*BOYD    V.    ifuNT. 

{Jackson.      May    22,    1899.) 

1.  Easement.    Alley, 

Failure  to  use  an  alley,  in  order  to  amount  to  an  abandonment 
of  an  easement  therein,  must  be  accompanied  by  some  act  of 
the  owner  of  the  dominant  estate  clearly  indicating  his  purpose 
to  set  up  no  further  claim,  and  such  intent  cannot  be  inferred 
from  the  mere  fact,  in  connection  with  long  nonuse,  that  the 
owner  of  the  servient  estate  excavated  under  and  projected 
his  buildings  above  the  alley,  erected  at  its  entrance  a  gatei 
which,  however,  was  not  inconsistent  with  the  enjoyment  of 
the  easement,  and  may  have  been  attributed  by  the  owner  of 
the  easement  to  a  desire  to  keep  out  the  public.  (PosU  PP*  496- 
508,) 

3.  Same.     Created  by  stipulation  in  deed. 

A  stipulation  in  a  deed,  that  the  lot  conveyed  shall  adjoin  an 
alley,  to  be  carved  out  of  the  grantor's  adjoining  property,  and 
to  be  perpetually  kept  open  for  the  common  use,  imposes  a 
servitude  upon  the  land  thus  set  apart,  as  an  alley,  and  in  this 
land  the  grantee  has  the  dominant,  and  the  grantor  the  servi- 
ent, estate.     (Post,  pp.  496-498.) 

Cases  cited:  Crutchfield  v.  Car  Works,  8  Baz.,  243;  Brew  v.  Van 
Deman,  6  Heis.,  433. 

3.  Same.    Passes  by  transfer  of  dominant  estate. 

And  such  easement  passes  by  conveyance  of  the  lot  to  which  it 
is  thus  annexed.     {Post,  pp.  498^  499.) 

4.  Same.     Nonuser. 

Mere  nonuser,  however  long  continued,  affords  no  sufficient  evi- 
dence of  abandonment  of  an  easement  created  by  express 
grant.  The  failure  to  use  must  be  accompanied  by  some  act 
of  the  owner  of  the  dominant  estate,  clearly  indicating  his 
purpose  to  set  up  no  further  claims,  in  order  to  work  abandon- 
ment.    {Post,  pp.  499,  500.) 

*On  the  question  of  the  nonuser  of  an  easement,  there  is  a  review  of  the  decisions 
in  note  to  WeUh  ▼.  Taylor  (N.  Y.),  18  L.  R.  A.,  635.— Bbpobtbb. 


496  JACKSON : 


Boyd  V.  Hunt. 


Cases  cited  and  approved:  Railroad  v,  French,  100  Tenn.,  209;  83 
Ky.,  628;  110  111.,  264;  49  N.  Y.,  348;  82  Pa.  St.,  208;  47  N.  J. 
Eq.,  421  (S.  C,  10  L.  R.  A..  276);  38  N.  J.  Eq.,  20;  11  Gray,  423; 
140  Mass.,  205;  112  Mass.,  224;  18  L.  R.  A.,  535. 

Cited  and  distinguished:  Monaghan  v.  Memphis  Fair  Co.,  95 
Tenn.,  108. 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal  from  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County. 
Lee  Thornton,    Ch. 

J.    H.    Malone   for    Boyd. 

Morgan  &  McFarland  and  Perez  &  Lehman  for 
Hunt. 

Beard,  J.  The  complainants  are  the  owners  of 
the  south  part  of  lot  237,  on  Main  Street,  in  Mem- 
phis, while  the  defendants,  Mrs.  Hunt  and  Mrs. 
Phelan,  are  owners  of  the  northern  part  of  the  same 
lot,  and  both  parties  trace  their  titles  back  to  a 
common  source — one  W.  B.  Greenlaw.  The  original 
deed  from  Greenlaw,  under  which  complainants  claim, 
was  made  on  January  7,  1861,  and  described  the 
lot  now  owned  by  them  in  these  words:  *' Begin- 
ning on  Main  Street  (the  east  side  of  Main  Street 
at  the  southwest  corner  of  the  lot  237),  running 
thence  east  100  feet  on  a  line  parallel  with  Main 
Street  to  —  foot  alley;  thence  north  with  said  al- 
ley  24    feet    9    inches    to    a    stake    (the   above,   men- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  497 

Boyd  V.  Hnnt. 

tioned  alley  shall  be  perpetually  kept  open  to  Mon- 
roe Street  for  common  use);  thence  with  a  line  par- 
allel with  Monroe  Street  west  100  feet  to  the  east 
side  of  Main  Street,  24  feet  9  inches  to  the  begin- 
ning, this  lot  being  the  south  portion  of  the  subdi- 
vision  of   lot   No.    237,    as   aforesaid." 

A  few  months  thereafter  Greenlaw  conveyed  the 
remainder  of  lot  237  to  the  predecessor  in  title  of 
the  defendants,  describing  it  as  having  a  front  on 
Main  Street,  and  running  back  100  feet.  The  title 
to  this  portion  of  that  lot  passed  through  various 
intervening  conveyances  until  it  was  lodged,  in  the 
year  1857,  in  W.  R.  Hunt.  In  all  these  convey- 
ances, the  description  of  this  lot  carried  it  back  to 
this  private  alley.  In  1859,  W.  B.  Greenlaw,  for 
the  recited  consideration  of  five  dollars,  deeded  this 
alley  t)  Hunt,  and,  in  1865,  he  conveyed  to  his 
wife,  Mrs.  Hunt,  one  of  the  defendants,  his  entire 
holdings  in  lot  237,  describing  them  as  having  a 
front  on  Main  Street  of  49^  feet,  running  eastward 
108  feet,  thus  embracing  therein  this  alley.  Mrs. 
Hunt  and  her  co-respondent,  Mrs.  Phelan,  are  now 
the   owners  of   this   property. 

The  bill  in  this  case  avers  that  these  defendants, 
with  their  lessee,  Loeb,  have  very  recently  erected 
across  this  alley  a  solid  brick  wall,  and  a  gate  at 
the  entrance  to  the  alley,  so  as  to  prevent  complain- 
ants from  passing  from  the  rear  of  their  lot,  over 
the   alley,   to    Monroe    Street,    and    the    purpose    and 

18  P— 32 


498  JACKSON : 


Boyd  V,  Hunt 


prayer  of  the   bill   is  to  compel,  through   proper  de- 
cree,   a  removal  of   this  wall  and  gate. 

No  question  is,  or  on  this  record  could  be,  made 
as  to  the  creation  of  an  easement  in  the  strip  of  land 
described  in  Oreenlaw's  deed  by  the  stipulation 
already  set  out,  but  relief  is  resisted  by  the  de- 
fendants on  the  ground  that  complainants  and  their 
privies  in  estate,  abandoned  this  easement  in  1859, 
and  that  the  defendants,  and  those  from  whom  they 
claim,  have  been  in  open,  exclusive,  and  adverse 
possession  of  that  part  of  the  alley  in  the  rear  of 
their  lot  since  1859,  so  that  the  easement  now 
claimed  by  complainants  has  been  long  since  extin> 
guished. 

Before  coming  to  the  discussion  of  the  issues 
made  by  this  defense,  it  is  not  improper  to  advert 
to  certain  well-established  principles  of  the  law  of 
easement,  which  may  assist  in  their  determination. 
In  the  first  place,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  by 
the  stipulation  in  question,  the  easement  thereby 
created  was  appurtenant  to  the  lot  then  » conveyed, 
and  that,  with  regard  to  the  strip  of  land  thus  set 
apart  for  an  alley,  a  servitude  was  imposed  upon 
it,  and,  as  to  it,  Greenlaw's  then  vendee  had  the 
dominant  and  the  vendor,  Greenlaw,  the  servient 
estate.  Wash,  on  Ease.  &  Serv.,  pp.  10,  11;  Crutch- 
field  V.  Car  TT^?'X'«,  8  Bax.,  242;  Breio  v.  Van  De- 
many  6  Heis.,  433. 

Again,  there  is  as  little  doubt   that   this   easement, 
so  annexed   to   this   lot,    in    the   hands   of    Greenlaw's 


r^ 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  499 

Boyd  V,  Hunt. 

vendee,  has  passed  as  appurtenant  to  it,  with  the 
▼arioas  transmutations  of  title,  to  the  complainants 
as  privies  in  estate  of  the  first  taker,  and  that  the 
charge  on  the  servient  tenement  has  followed  it  into 
the  hands  of  the  defendants,  Mrs.  Phelan  and  Mrs. 
Hunt  (BtUa  v.  MzUer,  3  Pai^  Chy.  R.,  254;  Wash, 
on  Ease.  &  Serv.,  4th  Ed.,  34-37;  Orvtehfidd  v. 
Car  Worksj  supra)^  unless  it  be  that  it  has  been 
extinguished,    as  is   alleged   by  the  defendants. 

Further,  mere  nonuser  will  not  amount  to  an 
abandonment  which  will  impair  or  defeat  an  ease- 
ment. The  failure  to  use  must  be  accompanied  by 
some  act  of  the  owner  of  the  dominant  estate, 
clearly  indicating  his  purpose  to  set  up  no  further 
claim,  in  order  to  work  abandonment.  Wash,  on 
Ease.  &  Serv.,  707-717.  And  the  cases,  as  well  as 
text-books,  concur  in  the  proposition  that  this  is 
true,  especially  as  to  easements  created,  as  the  one 
in  controversy  was,  .  by  grant.  Curran  v.  Louisville^ 
83  Ky.,  628;  Krecken  v.  Voltz,  110  111.,  264;  Wig- 
gins \.  Mc Clary y  49  N.  Y.^  348;  Bamhaicgh  y.  MiUer^ 
82   Pa.    St.,    208;    2    Wash,    on    Real   Property,    312. 

In  Dill  v.  Board  of  Education^  47  N.  J.  Eq., 
421  (S.  C,  10  L.  R.  A.,  276),  it  was  held  that 
nonuse  alone  for  any  length  of  time  will  not  extin- 
guish an  easement  created  by  express  grant,  and 
that,  to  accomplish  this  result,  there  must  be  non- 
use,  accompanied  by  <<some  conduct  on  the  part  of 
the  owner  of  the  servient  tenement  adverse  to  and 
defiant  of   the  easement,   and  the  nonuse   must   be  the 


500  JACKSON : 


Boyd  V.  Hunt. 


result  of  it.  In  short,  it  must  amount  to  an 
acquiescence  of  twenty  years  in  the  acts  of  the  owner 
of  the  servient  tenement  hostile  to  and  intended  to 
prevent  it, "  and  such  is  the  holding  of  many  of  the 
best   authorities. 

In  Riddle  v.  Ileulings^  38  N.  J.  Eq.,  20,  Chan- 
cellor Runyon  said:  "A  right  of  way  cannot  be 
released,  abandoned,  or  surrendered  by  a  mere  parol 
agreement.  The  right  in  this  case  is  the  privilege 
of  the  use  of  a  lane  or  passageway  of  twelve  feet 
wide.  It  was  granted,  in  connection  with  the  con- 
veyance of  the  lot  (by  the  same  deed),  for  use  in 
connection  with  the  lot  and  for  the  convenience  of 
the  owners  thereof.  If  the  fact  were  that  the  land 
or  passageway  has  not  been  used  for  the  last 
twenty-seven  years,  except  by  express  permission 
from  the  defendant  or  his  father,  it  would  not  bar 
the  complainant  from  a  right  to  relief.  The  right 
in  question  exists  by  grant,  and  nonuse  alone  will 
not   forfeit   or   extinguish   it." 

But  nonuser  by  the  dominant  owner,  united  with 
an  adverse  use  of  the  servient  estate  for  the  period 
of  twenty  years,  notoriously  and  clearly  inconsistent 
with  the  continued  existence  of  the  easement,  will 
extinguish  it.  Dill  v.  Board  of  Education^  supra; 
Jamison  v.  ^Yalker^  11  Gray,  423;  Smith  v.  Lang- 
wald^    140    Mass.,    205. 

With  these  legal  principles  established,  we  will 
turn  to  the  facts  on  which  these  defendants  seek  to 
repel    the   claim   of   the   complainants. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  601 


Boyd  17.  Hunt. 


In  1869  Mr.  Hunt  erected  a  large  block  on  his 
lot.  The  eastern  or  rear  wall  of  this  block  was 
built  up  to  the  western  line  of  the  alley.  It  was, 
however,  left  as  an  open  area.  On  one  side  of 
this  area,  a  stairway  was  built  by  him  to  give  ac- 
cess to  the  upper  rooms  of  this  building.  This, 
however,  did  not  interfere  with  its  use  as  a  passage- 
way. Underneath  he  constructed  a  cellar  108  feet 
from  front  to  rear,  which  was  extended  below  and 
to  the  eastern  margin  of  the  alley,  and  at  the  same 
time  he  put  up  a  gate  at  the  mouth  or  Monroe 
Street  entrance  to  the  alley.  This  building  was 
burned  in  1862,  and  some  time  afterward  there  was 
erected  by  him  upon  its  site  some  cheap  structures, 
which  ran  back  100  feet,  having  the  same  open  way 
in  the  rear,  which,  as  formerly,  was  closed  by  a 
gate  erected  at  the  line  of  Monroe  Street.  This 
gate  stood  there  for  some  time,  when,  according  to 
Mrs.  Hunt's  testimony,  it  was  taken  down,  and  the 
inclosure  was  boarded  up  entirely.  This  condition 
existe<l  until  1866,  as  stated  by  this  witness,  when, 
upon  the  solicitation  of  one  Mrs.  Valentine,  whose 
husband,  she  says,  occupied  the  lower  part  of  the 
Robinson  house  as  a  store,  the  latter  was  permitted 
to  put  a  door  at  the  entrance-  from  Monroe  Street, 
upon  the  condition  that  he  should  keep  it  locked, 
and  use  the  area  alone  for  the  benefit  of  his  friends 
and  business.  She  further  states  that  her  husband 
soon  became  dissatisfied  with  this  arrangement,  and 
he   again  closed    up  this  entrance,   and  it  so   remained 


602  JACKSON : 


Bojd  V.  Hunt. 


until  the  year  1873,  when,  upon  a  contract  with 
herself  as  the  owner  of  the  property,  Mr.  Luerh- 
man,  who  occupied  a  house  on  the  eastern  side  of 
the  alley,  placed  a  gate  at  the  entrance,  and,  for 
the  use  of  the  alley,  paid  a  nominal  rent.  In  1882 
Mrs.  Hunt  leased  to  Luerhman  49^  by  100  feet  of 
her  property,  and  he  erected  a  one-story  building 
upon  it.  This  lease  did  not  include  the  alley,  as 
Mrs.  Hunt  says  she  desired  that  left  open  for  light 
and  air,  but  the  north  wall  of  the  building  extended 
across  the  alley,  having,  however,  an  opening  or 
doorway  into  this  area.  In  1887  Mrs.  Hunt  gave 
Luerhman  a  new  lease,  covering  a  period  of  ten  years 
from  that  date,  and  then  he  erected,  upon  the  walls 
of  his  original  structure,  four  more  stories,  the  sec- 
ond story  extending  over  this  area,  but  leaving  it 
open  beneath.  In  this  area  he  erected  a  stairway 
for  the  use  of  his  building,  and  at  its  entrance,  as 
before,  a  gate  or  door  for  access  to  and  egress  from 
it.  In  1893  this  building  was  destroyed  by  fire, 
when  the  property  was  improved  by  Mrs.  Hunt  and 
Mrs.  Phelan,  and  leased  to  their  co-defendant,  Loeb. 
After  getting  possession  he  erected  a  solid  brick  wall 
across  the  alley,  and  thus  cut  off  complainants  from 
all  that  part  of  it  .in  the  rear  of  the  Hunt  and 
Phelan  tenement.  It  is  this  wall  that  has  occasioned 
the  present   controversy. 

It  is  clear  that  neither  the  extension  of  the  Hunt 
cellar  underneath  this  alley  nor  the  construction  of 
the   rooms    above   it    possess    any   significance,    so   far 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  608 

Boyd  V.  Hunt. 

as  the  issue  here  presented  is  concerned,  for  neither 
of  these  improvements  interfered  with  the  easement 
of  passage  from  the  Robinson  house  to  Monroe 
Street.  And  we  think  the  defendants  attach  undue 
importance  to  the  gates  and  doors,  which  were  put 
up  and  maintained,  according  to  Mrs.  Hunt,  during 
the  greater  part  of  the  time  by  Col.  Hunt  and  his 
privies  in  estate  at  the  entrance  to  this  alley.  For 
even  if  it  be  true  that  these  parties  by  these  acts 
intended  to  assert  an  independent  and  exclusive  right 
to  the  alley,  yet  it  does  not  follow,  as  a  matter  of 
law,  that  the  easement  therein  of  complainants,  and 
those  from  whom  they  claim,  would  be  affected 
thereby.  Nor  does  it  any  the  more  follow  that  an 
assertion  of  control,  as  against  Luerhman  o  r  any 
other  stranger  in  interest,  would  impair  it.  Such  a 
result  would  only  be  consequent  upon  an  adverse, 
exclusive  claim  set  up  in  connection  with  these  ob- 
structions, of  which  the  owners  of  the  easement  had 
notice.  These  gates  and  doors  might  have  stood  for 
an  indefinite  time,  and  the  defendants  might  have 
asserted  to  others  their  exclusive  claim,  yet  if  they 
did  not  make  it  known  to  those  entitled  to  the 
easement  as  an  appurtenant  to  their  estate,  by  de- 
barring them  from  its  enjoyment  or  otherwise  assert- 
ing such  adverse  right,  they  would  not  be  affected 
by  it.  The  mere  maintenance  of  these  gates  and 
doors  was  not  inconsistent  with  the  rights  of  these 
parties.  They  might  well  assume  that  they  were 
erected   to    prevent    intrusion    into    the    alley   and    in 


504  JACKSON : 


Boyd  V,  Hunt. 


the  interest  of  all,  to  secure  it  from  the  commis- 
sion of  nuisances  by  outsiders.  As  was  said  by 
Chief  Justice  Gibson,  in  Nitzdl  v.  Paschall^  3  Rawle, 
76,  in  such  a  case  there  must  be  a  denial  of  the 
title,  or  other  act  on  the  adverse  part,  to  quicken 
the   owner  in  the   assertion   of   his   right. 

In  Wehh  V.  Taylor^  New  York  Court  of  Appeals, 
18  L.  R.  A.,  535,  the  same  contention  was  made 
as  to  the  effect  of  the  erection  of  a  gate  by  one 
owner  of  an  easement  of  way  through  an  alley  upon 
the  right  of  another  entitled  to  a  like  easement 
through  the  same  alley.  The  Court  then  said: 
*'The  fact  of  the  existence  of  a  gate  is  of  no  im- 
portance in  the  case  as  evidence  of  abandonment, 
in  the  absence  of  evidence  that  it  was  used  to  ex- 
clude the  ow^ner  of  the  adjoining  property.  It  is 
not  denied  that  no  use  was  made  of  the  alley  by 
the  owner  of  143,  and  as  long  as  there  was  no 
occasion  on  their  part  to  use  it,  the  mere  existence 
of  a  gate  was  not  notice  of  any  adverse  claim  on 
the  j)art  of  their  co-tenants.  Nor  would  acqui- 
escence in  its  existence  be  prejudicial  to  their  rights 
unless  an  adverse  claim  was  brought  to  their  knowl- 
edge. So  long  as  it  did  not  hinder,  obstruct  or 
annoy  others  legally  privileged  to  pass  through  the 
same,  it  was  not  in  violation  of  the  terms  upon 
which    the   easement   was   granted." 

Another  case  asserting  the  same  view  is  that  of 
Barnes  v.  Lloyd,  112  Mass.,  224.  There  the  de- 
fendant   claimed   a    right   of   way   over   the    plaintiff's 


APRIL  TERM, '  1899.  606 

Boyd  17.  Hunt. 

land,  each  having  title  to  his  property  from  the 
same  party,  who,  in  his  deed  to  the  grantee  of  de- 
fendant had  expressly  granted  a  right  of  way  over 
the  lot  which,  through  subsequent  conveyances,  passed 
to  the  plaintiff.  All  the  conveyances  of  the  plain- 
tiff's lot  down  to  1869  had  in  them  this  reserva- 
tion. For  a  term  of  seventy  years  from  the  grant 
of  the  easement  and  for  a  period  of  twenty  years 
<'from  its  last  recognition  by  the  owner  of  the  serv- 
ient tenement,  no  use  whatever  of  the  right  of  way 
had  been  made  by  the  successive  owners  of  the  de- 
fendant's lot,  and  plaintiff's  lot  had  always  been 
kept  fenced,  both  on  its  road  side  and  on  the  line 
with  defendant's  lot,  and  also  across  the  middle  by 
fences,  without  any  gateway  or  barway  or  other 
opening,  and  the  lot  itself  had  been  continuously 
cultivated.  The  jury  found,  nevertheless,  that  there 
had  not  been  such  adverse  use  as  to  extinguish  the 
easement, .  and  the  Court  held  that  mere  nonuser, 
under    the   circumstances,    did   not   extinguish  it." 

Authorities    to    like    effect    could    easily    be  multi- 
plied,   but    it   is    sufficient    for   our    purpose   to    refer 

• 

to  only  one  more — that  of  Railroad  v.  French^  100 
Tenn.,  209 — where  the  principle  underlying  these 
cases  was  applied  for  the  preservation  of  the  charter 
easement  for  right  of  way  of  a  railroad  over  one  hun- 
dred feet  on  each  side  of  the  center  of  the  track,  as 
against  a  party  claiming  under  a  deed  to  the  fee  and 
actual  occupancy  for  over  seven  years  by  his  vendor 
of   an   original  tract  of  which  this   lot  formed  a  part. 


606  JACKSON : 


Boyd  V.  Hunt. 


Torning  to  the  record,  we  think  the  evidence  is 
overwhelming  that  there  was  no  abandonment  by  the 
complainants,  or  of  those  through  whom  they  claim, 
of  this  right  of  way,  nor  adverse  holding  so  as  to 
extinguish   it. 

What  was  the  extent  of  the  authority  over  this 
alley  exercised  by  Mr.  Hunt  from  1869,  when  he 
took  his  deed  for  it  from  Greenlaw,  until  his  death 
in  1872,  only  appears  from  the  testimony  of  Mrs. 
Hunt,  and  while  she  stated  that  during  that  period 
of  time  Mr.  Hunt,  for  himself  and  her,  asserted 
through  the  visible  evidences  of  gates,  etc.,  an  ex- 
clusive claim  to  this  alley,  yet  it  is  manifest  this 
statement  is  of  little  value,  in  view  of  her  admis- 
sion that  up  to  her  husband's  death  she  had  not 
looked  after  anything  connected  '^with  the  holding, 
improvments,  or  renting  out  of  the  property,"  or 
^'its  management."  In  fact,  the  testimony  of  Mr. 
Jones,  a  property  owner  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
this  alley,  would  rather  repel  the  suggestion  that  Mr. 
Hunt  acquired  title  to  it  in  order  to  set  up  a 
claim   against  the   parties    interested   in   common    with 

• 

himself  in  this  easement.  This  witness  says  he  was 
present  on  one  occasion  when  Col.  Hunt  was  com- 
plaining to  Greenlaw  about  the  nuisances  the  tenants 
across  the  alley  from  him  were  constantly  commit- 
ting on  it,  and  that  Greenlaw  then  proposed  to  con- 
vey it  to  him,  to  better  protect  himself  against  said 
offenders,  and  that  he  did  then  execute  the  deed  of 
1869.      We   think    it   fairly   inferable    from    this  that 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  507 


Boyd  V,  Hunt. 


this  was  his  sole  purpose  in  taking  this  deed  and  in 
the  erection  and  maintenance  of  the  gate  at  the  en- 
trance of    the   alley. 

It  is  true  Mrs.  Hunt  says  that  while  one  Val- 
entine occupied  the  Robinson  property  as  a  business 
house,  she,  at  the  solicitation  of  Mrs.  Valentine, 
obtained  her  husband's  permission  for  the  Valentines 
to  use  this  alley.  In  this  she  is  corroborated  by 
one  Emma  Chalmers,  a  colored  nurse.  Both  these 
witnesses  place  this  circumstance  in  1866.  They 
were  certainly  mistaken  at  least  as  to  the  year  of 
its  occurrence,  as  Mrs.  Valentine  fixes  her  marriage 
in  1869,  and  she  denies  the  occurrence  altogether, 
and  says,  with  great  positiveness,  that  from  her 
marriage  she  and  her  husband  occupied  this  property 
for  living  and  business  purposes  until  his  death,  in 
1879,  and  during  this  period  without  let  or  hin- 
drance, as  well  as  without  permission,  from  the 
Hunts,  continually  using  the  alley  for  themselves, 
their  employes,  and  also  in  passing  their  merchan- 
dise. From  1873  until  1893,  when  the  Robinson 
house  was  burned  by  the  same  fire  which  consumed 
the  Luerhman  structure,  the  evidence  is  practically 
without  contradiction  that  the  tenants  of  the  Robin- 
son building  made  daily  use  of  this  alley  as  a 
matter  of  right,  and  without  molestation  from  or 
submission  to   these   defendants. 

But  it  is  insisted  that  John  B.  Robinson,  at 
one  time  an  owner  of  the  lot  now  the  property  of 
the  complainants,   extended  a  wall  on   a  line  with  the 


508  JACKSON : 


Boyd  V.  Hunt. 


north  wall  of  his  building,  across  this  alley,  and 
thus  clearly  indicated  his  purpose  to  abandon  all 
right  of  easement  in  the  remainder.  In  the  first 
place,  Mr.  Robinson  parted  with  his  interest  in  this 
property  in  1859,  by  a  deed  conveying  it  to  his 
wife  for  life,  and  at  her  death  to  such  of  her  chil- 
dren as  then  survived  her.  It  is  evident  that  this 
wall  was  built  long  after  that  year,  and  when  he 
was  managing  it  for  minor  remaindermen,  whose 
interest  he  could  not  prejudice  by  any  such  personal 
action.  But  an  equally  conclusive  answer  to  this 
insistence  is  that  he  constructed  a  door  in  this  wall, 
which  gave  him  and  the  occupants  of  the  building 
easy  access  to  and  from  the  passageway  to  Monroe 
Street. 

We  have  examined  the  case  of  Monaghan  v.  Mem- 
phls  Fair  Co,^  11  Pickle,  108,  and  we  find  that  it 
has    no    bearing   on   this   controversy. 

After  a  careful  consideration  of  the  whole  record, 
we  are  entirely  satisfied  that  the  easement  of  right 
of  way  through  this  alley,  appurtenant  to  the  lot  of 
the  complainants,  has  neither  been  abandoned  nor  lost 
by  reason  of  adverse  holding,  and  the  obstructions 
placed  in  it  by  defendant,  Loeb,  with  the  consent  of 
his    co-defendants,    are    unwarranted. 

The  decree  of  the  Chancellor,  therefore,  will  be 
reversed  and  a  decree  will  be  entered  here  for  the 
abatement  of  this  obstruction,  and  perpetually  en- 
joining the  defendants  from  interfering  with  the  use 
by   complainants   and   their   tenants   of    this   alley. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  509 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


The     Judges*     Cases. 

McCuLLY   V.    State. 

(Jacison.      August   29,    1899.) 


FROM     HENDERSON. 


Appeal  in  error  from   the  Criminal   Court  of   Hen 
derson   County.     Jno.    M.    Taylor,    J. 


AND 


Thornton   v.    State. 


(Jackmn,      August  29,   1899.) 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal   in   error  from  the  Circuit   Court  of   Shelby 
County.     L.    H.    Estes,    J. 

L.    B.   McFarland,  S.   J.    Shepherd,  A.    B.    Pitt- 
man,  John  C.   Myers,  E.   L.    Bullock,  C.  G.   Bond, 


610  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cams. 


W.      G.      TiMBEBLAKE,      W.      M.      TaTLOB,      MgCaLL     & 

Langasteb,    F.    M.  Davis,  and  D.    E.    Scott  for  the 
Judges. 

Attorney-general  Pickle,   H.  D.   Minob,   and  Bab- 
ham   &  TiMBEBLAKE    ootdra. 

1.  Judges.    BemowA  o/,  hy  cfmcurrem  resotution. 

The  removal  of  a  Judge  by  concurrent  vote  of  the  two  houses  of 
the  General  Assembly,  as  authorized  by  Art.  VI.,  Sec.  0,  of 
the  Constitution,  cannot  be  justified  or  sustained  where  the 
resolution  of  removal  negatives  the  existence  of  any  cause  of 
removal  personal  to  the  Judge  or  affecting  the  administration 
of  his  office,  and  recites  as  the  sole  cause  for  his  removal  a 
superfluity  of  Judges,  and  the  necessity  to  reduce  their  number 
and  judicial  expenses  to  subserve  the  public  welfare.  The  re- 
moval contemplated  by  the  provision  is  for  **  cause  "  affecting 
the  official  personally  or  the  administration  of  his  office,  to  be 
effected  after  notice  and  trial.     (PosU  PP>  512-531.) 

Constitution  construed:  Art.  VI.,  Sec.  6. 

Acts  construed:  Acts  1899,  Chs.  64,  155. 

Cases  cited:  Hawkins  v.  Kercheval,  10  Lea,  535;  72  N.  Y.,  449;  39 
N.  J.  L.,  14;  1  Burr,  517;  57  Mo.  App.,  203. 

2.  Courts.     AholUlon  of  clrcuUs  and  chaiicery  diutoioii^. 

It  is  the  law  of  this  State,  established  by  repeated  adjudications, 
that  the  Legislature  has  the  constitutional  power  to  abolish  a 
circuit  or  chancery  division  and  reassign  the  counties  compos- 
ing it,  and  thereby  deprive  the  incumbent  Judge  or  Chancellor 
of  his  official  character  and  powers,  and  of  his  right  to  draw  a 
salary  from  the  State.     {PosU  PP-  531-575.) 

Constitution  construed:  Article  VI.,  Sees.  1,  4,  7. 

Act  construed:  Acts  1899,  Chs.  64,  155. 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  State,  ex  rel.^  v.  Campbell,  3  Shan., 
335;  Halsey  v.  Gaines,  2  Lea,  316;  State  v.  McConnell,  3  Lea, 
333;  State  v.  Algood,  87  Tenn.,  163;  30  L.  R.  A.,  153;  30  Ark., 
566;  72  Iowa,  401. 

Cited  and  distinguished:  State  v.  Leonard,  86  Tenn.,  485; 
Keys  V.  Mason,  3  Sneed,  6;  Cross  and  Mercer,  ex  parte^  16  Lea« 
489;  Powers  v.  Hurst,  2  Hum.,  24;  Pope  v.  Phifer,  3  Heis.,  682; 
State    V.  Cummings,  98  Tenn.,  667;  State  v,  Glenn,  7  Heis., 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  511 

The  Jndgefi'  Gases. 

473;  Normant  v.  Smith,  5  Yer.,  270;  Venable  u  Curd,  2  Head, 
586;  Brewer  v,  Davis,  9  Hnm.,  208;  State  v.  McKee,1S  Lea,  24. 

3.  CoNSTiTUTiovAL  Law.    ITm  Of  joumal  in  constnUng  ConsHtutUm, 

While  the  proceedings  of  a  Constitutional  Convention  may  be 
properly  looked  to,  and  are  of  value  in  ascertaining  the  mis- 
chief designed  to  be  remedied  and  the  purpose  soughi  to  be 
accomplished  by  a  particular  provision,  stiU,  if  the  meaning  of 
the  language  used  is  dear,  it  must  be  assumed  that  the  Con- 
stitution was  adopted  by  the  people  in  its  obvious  sense,  and 
not  as  having  some  other  secret  or  abstruse  meaning,  deduci- 
ble  alone  from  the  proceedings  of  the  Convention.     {Post,  pp. 

Case  cited  and  approved:  State  v.  Wilson,  12  Lea,  259. 

4.  Samk.    Stance  decisis  in  construction  of. 

The  rule  of  stare  decisis  applies  with  peculiar  force  in  the  con- 
struction of  Constitutions.  '*A  principal  share  of  the  benefit 
expected  from  written  Constitutions  would  be  lost  if  the  rules 
they  established  were  so  flexible  as  to  bend  to  circumstances 
or  be  modified  by  public  opinion."    (^Post,  p.  633.) 

5.  Sahie.    Legislative  authority. 

The  Constitution  invests  the  General  Assembly  with  legislative 
authority  in  general  terms,  and  it  is  a  well-settled  rule  of  con- 
struction that  a  State  Legislature,  in  its  sphere  of  legislative 
action,  has  unlimited  power,  except  so  far  as  restrained  by  the 
Coutttitution  of  the  State  or  the  United  States.  {Post,  pp.  549,  550.) 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Henley  v.  State,  98  Tenn.,  665. 

6.  Samr.     Constitutional  provision  violated  by  a  statute  must  be 

pointed  out. 

It  is  a  familiar  rule  that  a  statute  will  not  be  annulled  as  in  con- 
flict with  the  Constitution  unless  its  assailant  can  put  his 
finger  on  the  specific  provision  of  the  Constitution  that  the 
statute  expressly,  or  by  unavoidable  implication,  contravenes. 
{Post,  pp.  550,551.) 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Henley  v.  State,  98  Tenn.,  665. 

7.  Same.     Statute  not  declared  unconstUutUinal,  when. 

The  wisdom,  policy,  and  desirability  of  statutes  are  matters  ad- 
dressed to  the  intelligence,  patriotism,  and  discretion  of  the 
General  Assembly.     Hence  a  statute  will  not  be  annulled  as 


612  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


unconstitutional  because  it  may  be  supposed  to  violate  the 
best  policy,  or  some  natural  equity,  or  to  interfere  with  the 
rights  of  freemen,  or  upon  the  idea  that  it  is  opposed  to  some 
spirit  of  the  Constitution  not  expressed  in  its  words,  or  be- 
cause it  may  be  supposed  to  be  contrary  to  the  genius  of  a 
free  people.     {Post,  p.  551.) 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Henley  u  State,  98  Tenn.,  665. 

McAlister,  J.  The  plaintiff  in  error,  McCiiUy, 
was  convicted  in  the  Criminal  Court  of  Henderson 
County  of  the  offense  of  selling  liquor  to  a  minor, 
and  from   said  judgment   has   appealed   in   error. 

The  main  assignment  arises  upon  the  action  of 
the  trial  Judge  in  overruling  the  defendant's  plea 
to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court.  The  plea  averred 
that  the  Hon.  John  M.  Taylor,  who  was  assuming  to 
preside  and  hold  said  Court,  was  not  Judge  of  the 
Criminal  Court  of  the  Eleventh  Judicial  Circuit,  nor 
Judtre  of  anv  Court  in  the  State  of  Tennessee,  for 
the  reason  that,  on  April  20,  1899,  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  State  of  Tennessee  adopted  a  reso- 
lution, two-thirds  of  the  members  of  each  branch 
concurring,  which  resolution  was,  on  April  21,  1899, 
approved  by  the  Governor,  removing  the  Hon.  John 
M.  Taylor  from  said  oflBce,  in  accordance  with  the 
authority  conferred  by  Section  6,  Article  VI.,  State 
Constitution.  The  plea  then  recites  the  proceedings 
of  the  Legislature  which  resulted  in  the  removal  of 
Judge   Taylor. 

The  cause  for  removal  recited  in  the  resolution, 
is  that  there  is  not  suflScient  business  to  require  or 
justify    the    retention    in    oj£ce    of    said    official,     and 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  513 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


that  it  is  necessary  for  the  welfare  of  the  State 
that  the  judicial  circuits  and  chancery  divisions 
should  be  redistricted,  and  that  there  should  be  a 
reduction  in  the  number  of  Circuit  Judges,  Chan- 
cellors, and  Attorneys-general,  to  the  end  that  there 
may  be  a  reduction  in  the  judicial  expenses  of  the 
State  and  for  the  promotion  of  economy  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  public  justice.  No  reason  personal 
to  the  Judore  was  assi^jned  as  cause  for  removal, 
but,  on  the  contrary,  the  resolution  contains  a  testi- 
monial to  the  ''eminent  ability,  tidelity,  and  purity 
in  public  and   private    life   of   said  John   M.    Taylor." 

The  plea  to  the  jurisdiction  was,  on  motion  of 
the  Attorney-General,  stricken  from  the  files,  and 
thereupon  the  defendant  was  placed  on  trial,  con- 
victed by  a  jury,  and  fined  by  the  Court  the  sum 
of  ?10.  The  verdict  of  the  jury  is  fully  supported 
by  the  evidence,  and  the  only  question  presented  for 
our  determination  upon  the  record  is  whether  the 
Court    had'  jurisdiction    of    the    case. 

It  should  be  remarked  that,  prior  to  the  adop- 
tion of  the  removal  resolution,  the  General  Assem- 
bly had  passed  an  Act  repealing  the  Act  creating 
the  Criminal  Court  of  the  Eleventh  Judicial  Circuit 
and  abolishing  said  Court,  but  the  repealing  Act 
was  expressly  limited  not  to  take  effect  until  the 
expiration    of  thirty  days    from   the   final    adjournment. 

At  the  time  the  case  now.  under  consideration 
was  tried  in  the  lower  Court,  to  wit,  on  May  7, 
1899,     the    abolishing    and     repealing    Act,     approved 

18  P— 33 


614  JACKSON : 


The  Judgfes'  Cases. 


April  6,  1899,  had  not  taken  effect,  and  hence  no 
question  is  presented  upon  this  record  in  respect  of 
the  right  of  the  Legislature  to  abolish  the  Court. 
It  is  further  to  be  observed  that  when  the  removal 
resolution  was  approved,  to  wit,  on  April  21,  1899, 
the  abolishing  and  repealing  Act  had  not  taken  effect. 
That  Act,  as  already  stated,  did  not  take  effect 
until  thirty  days  after  the  final  adjournment  of  the 
Legislature.  Precisely  formulated,  then,  the  ques- 
tion for  our  determination,  upon  this  record,  is 
whether,  upon  a  proper  construction  of  Art.  VI., 
Sec.  6,  of  the  State  Constitution,  the  Legislature  is 
empowered,  for  economic  reasons,  to  remove  a 
Judge  whose  office  is  still  in  existence.  If  the  Act 
abolishing  the  Court  had  already  taken  effect,  and 
afterwards  the  removal  resolution  had  been  adopted, 
a  different  question  would  arise.  In  such  case  the 
whole  question  would  turn  upon  the  power  of  the 
Legislature  to  abolish  the  Court,  for  if  such  power 
existed  the  Judge  would  thereby  be  displaced,  and 
a  removal  resolution  would  be  useless  and  superero- 
gant.  It  would  seem  a  legislative  solecism  to  remove 
a  Judge  from  an  office  which  had  already  been 
abolished  and  had  no  existence.  The  present  case, 
however,  must  be  adjudged  upon  the  state  of  the 
law  as  it  stood  at  the  date  of  the  trial  below,  and, 
as  we  have  already  seen,  the  Act  abolishing  the 
Court  had  not  then  taken  effect,  and  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Judge  was  challenged  alone  upon  the  ground 
of   his   removal   from   office. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  '  616 

The  Judgfes*  Cases. 

The  question,  then,  is  whether  the  Legislature  is 
clothed  with  authority,  under  the  Constitution,  to  re- 
move a  Judge  from  oflSce  for  economic  reasons 
purely.  The  authority  is  claimed  to  be  derived  from 
Art.  VI.,  Sec.  6,  Constitution  of  1870,  which  pro- 
vides, viz.:  ' 'Judges  and  Attorneys  for  the  State  may 
be  removed  from  office  by  a  concurrent  vote  of  both 
houses  of  the  General  Assembly,  each  house  voting 
separately,  but  two-thirds  of  the  members  to  which 
each  house  may  be  entitled  must  concur  in  such 
vote.  The  vote  shall  be  determined  by  ayes  and 
noes,  and  the  names  of  the  members  voting  for  or 
against  the  Judge  or  attorney  for  the  State,  together 
with  the  cause  or  causes  of  removal,  shall  be  en- 
tered on  the  journal  of  each  house,  respectively. 
The  Judge  or  attorney  for  the  State,  against  whom 
the  Legislature  may  be  about  to  proceed,  shall  re- 
ceive notice  thereof,  accompanied  with  copy  of  causes 
alleged  for  his  removal,  at  least  ten  days  before  the 
day  on  which  either  house  of  the  General  Assembly 
shall   act   thereupon." 

Article  V.,  Sec.  4,  provides  for  im[:^eachment  of 
Judges  for  crimes  committed  in  their  official  capacity. 
In  support  of  the  action  of  the  General  Assembly, 
it  is  insisted  by  the  Attorney-general  (1)  that,  under 
this  article  and  section  of  the  Constitution,  Judges 
and  Attorneys-general  may  be  summarily  removed  for 
any  cause  that  the  two  houses  of  the  General  Assem- 
bly may  deem  sufficient;  (2)  that  the  two  houses  are 
exclusive   and    final    Judges   of    the   sufficiency   of   the 


516  '  JACKSON: 


The  Judges^  Cases. 


cause  for  removal,  and  the  Courts  cannot  revise  or 
annul  their  action;  (3)  that  it  is  a  sufficient  cause 
for  removal  that  an  office  is  useless  and  the  salary 
an  unnecessary  public  burden.  These  propositions, 
thus  formulated  by  the  Attorney-general,  have  been 
reinforced  with  an  argument  evincing  much  ability 
and  research.  Antagonizing  the  views  of  the  Attor- 
ney-general, it  is  insisted  that  the  Legislature  had 
no  power,  under  Art.  VI.,  Sec.  6,  of  the  Constitution, 
to  remove  a  Judge,  excepting  for  causes  personal 
to  the  Judge,  or  his  administration  of  the  office,  and 
that  the  removal  of  a  Judge  upon  economic  grounds 
is  void.  It  is  insisted  that  the  removal  clause  of 
the  Constitution  was  designed  to  cover  cases  of  in- 
competency, mental  or  physical  disability,  continued 
neglect  of  official  duty,  misconduct  in  office,  or  other 
causes  which  would  not  constitute  impeachable  crimes, 
but  would,  nevertheless,  be  proper  grounds  for  re- 
moval. It  is  further  insisted  that  if  the  theory  of 
the  State  is  sound,  the  constitutional  tenure  of  office 
is  subject  to  abbreviation  or  destruction  at  the  will 
of  two-thir4s  of  the  members  of  the  Legislature, 
exercised  for  any  cause  they  may  deem  sufficient  for 
removal,  whether  founded  on  economy,  politics,  re- 
ligion, race,  policy,  or  expediency,  thus  discrowning 
absolutely  the  independence  of  the  judiciary.  On 
the  other  hand,  in  support  of  the  contention  that 
the  power  of  removal  is  unlimited,  it  is  shown  from 
the  journal  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1870 
that     three    amendments,     defining    and     limiting     the 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  517 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


authority   conferred    by  this   section,    were   successively 
defeated. 

First,  Mr.  Gibson  proposed  an  amendment  to 
define  and  limit  the  power  of  removal  in  these  words 
— ''for  crime,  corruption,  habitual  drunkenness,  in- 
competency,   or   neglect   of   duty." 

Second,     Mr.     Fentress    offered,     in     lieu     of     Mr. 
Gibson's  amendment,   the  following — *'for   official    cor- 
ruption    or    for    continued    neglect   of    duty    or    con- 
tinued  incai)acity   of   any    kind   to   perform    the   duties  I 
of   his   office." 

Third,  Mr.  Turner  proposed  the  following  amend- 
ment—  '^provided  the  causes  of  removal  are  such  as 
are  prescribed  by  the  general  law  of  the  land, 
passed  by  a  Legislature  prior  to  the  one  taking 
action   thereon." 

But  the  convention  rejected  all  of  these  amend- 
ments, and  adopted  the  section  substantially  as  it 
stood  in  the  Constitution  of  1834.  It  is  now  asked 
if  this  Court  will  undertake  to  do  what  the  conven- 
tion so  emphatically  refused  to  do — instruct  the  Leg- 
islature for  what  causes  removal  can  lawfully  be  i 
had. 

It  is  insisted  that  if  the  convention  was  willingr 
to  leave  the  matter  to  unlimited  legislativ^e  dis- 
cretion, this  Court  cannot  inquire  into  the  sufficiency 
of  the  cause  of  removal  or  the  regularity  of  the 
proceedings.  It  is  insisted  the  Courts  can  no  more 
inquire  into  the  existence  and  sufficiency  of  the 
causes   or    reasons    that   prompted    the   Legislature    to 


618  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


adopt  a  removal  resolution  than  they  can  inquire 
into  the  reasons  for  the  passage  of  statutes,  or  the 
levy  of  taxes  or  the  appropriation  of  money.  It 
is  insisted  the  power  of  removal,  as  therein  de- 
clared, is  absolute  and  unconditional,  and  that  the 
language  indicates  that  the  whole  matter  was  left  to 
legislative   discretion. 

We  cannot  concur  in  this  construction  of  the 
removal  clause  of  the  Constitution.  The  fact  that 
several  amendments,  specifying  the  particular  causes 
for  which  the  Legislature  would  be  authorized  to 
remove,  were  successively  rejected,  does  not,  in  our 
judgment,  demonstrate  that  the  convention  thereby 
intended  to  invest  the  Legislature  with  an  unlimited 
power  of  removal.  As  well  said  by  able  coun- 
sel: <<The  authors  of  these  amendments  may  have 
believed  it  best  to  put  beyond  any  question  that  the 
cause  of  removal  should  be  confined  to  the  official 
or  personal  conduct  of  the  Judge,  and  that  this 
desire  was  met  by  the  counter  opinion  that  no  other 
construction  than  this  could  be  placed  upon  the 
removal  section,  and  that,  therefore,  the  amendments 
were   needless   and   superfluous 

''Again,  there  is  another  reason  showing  it  was 
judicious  to  reject  said  amendments.  Causes  personal 
to  the  incumbent  or  relating  to  the  conduct  of  his 
ofllice  might  assume  many  phases,  and,  therefore,  it 
would  be  unwise  to  undertake  to  define  the  same. 
The  enumeration  of  certain  causes  should  have  ex- 
cluded any  legislative  power   to  act  upon  other  causes 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  619 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

not  expressly  designated.  An  examination  of  the 
causes  of  removal  might  partially  defeat  the  object 
of  the  removal  clause.  For  this  reason  it  was  judi- 
cious to  use  general  terms,  so  as  to  include  the 
intended  causes  of  removal  in  all  possible  phases." 
Mr.  Cooley,  in  his  works  on  Constitutional  Limi- 
tations (2d  Ed.),  p.  65,  says:  ''When  the  inquiry  is 
directed  to  ascertaining  the  mischief  designed  to  be 
remedied  or  the  purpose  sought  to  be  accomplished 
by  a  particular  provision,  it  may  be  proper  to  ex- 
amine the  proceedings  of  the  convention  which  framed 
the  instrument.  Where  the  proceedings  clearly  point 
out  the  purpose  of  the  provision,  the  aid  will  be 
valuable  and  satisfactory;  but  where  the  question  is 
one  of  abstract  meaning,  it  will  be  difficult  to  de- 
rive from  this  source  much  reliable  assistance  in  in- 
terpretation. Every  member  of  such  a  convention 
acts  upon  such  motives  and  reasons  as  influence  him 
personally,  and  the  motions  and  debates  do  not  nec- 
essarily indicate  the  purpose  of  a  majority  of  the 
convention  in  adopting  a  particular  clause.  It  is 
quite  possible  for  a  clause  to  appear  so  clear  and 
unambiguous  to  the  members  of  the  convention  as 
to  require  neither  discussion  nor  illustration,  and  the 
few  remarks  made  concerning  it  in  the  convention 
might  have  a  plain  tendency  to  lead  directly  away 
from  the  meaning  in  the  minds  of  the  majority.  It 
is  equally  possible  for  a  part  of  the  members  to 
accept  a  clause  in  one  sense  and  a  part  in  another. 
And   even    if    we   were    certain    we    had    attained    the 


520  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


meaning  of  the  convention,  it  is  by  no  means  to  be 
allowed  a  controlling  force,  especially  if  that  mean- 
ing appears  not  to  be  the  one  which  the  words 
would  most  naturally  and  obviously  convey.  For, 
as  the  Constitution  does  not  derive  its  force  from 
the  convention  which  framed,  but  from  the  people 
who  ratified  it,  the  intent  to  be  arrived  at  is  that 
of  the  people,  and  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that 
they  have  looked  for  any  dark  or  abstruse  meaning 
in  the  words  employed,  but  rather  that  they  have 
accepted  them  in  the  sense  most  obvious  to  the  com- 
mon understanding,  and  ratified  the  instrument  on 
the  belief  that  that  was  the  sense  designed  to  be 
conveyed.  These  proceedings  (the  journal)  are  less 
conclusive  of  the  proper  construction  of  the  instru- 
ment than  are  legislative  proceedings  of  the  proper 
construction  of  a  statute,  since  in  the  latter  case  it 
is  the  intent  of  the  Legislature  we  seek,  while  in 
the  former  we  are  endeavoring  to  arrive  at  the  in- 
tent of  the  people  through  the  discussions  and  de- 
liberations of  their  representatives."  We  have  an  il- 
lustration of  this  in  the  adoption  by  the  convention 
of  1870  of  that  clause  which  provides,  viz.,  ^'No 
corporation  shall  be  created  or  its  powers  increased 
or  diminished  by  special  laws,"  etc.  The  journal 
of  the  convention  shows  that  an  amendment  to  limit 
the  provisions  of  this  section  to  private  corporations 
and  exclude  municipal  corporations  was  rejected.  Yet 
this  Court  held  that,  looking  to  the  scope  and  pur- 
pose  of   the   entire    section,    private   corporations    were 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  521 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


alone  contemplated,  and  the  clause  did  not  apply  to 
municipal  corporations.      State  v.   Wilson^   12  Lea,  259. 

We  think  any  plain  man  looking  at  the  force  of 
this  removal  clause,  and  reading  therein  that  the 
cause  or  causes  of  removal  shall  be  entered  on  the 
jouraal  of  each  house  respectively,  and  that  the 
Judge  against  whom  the  Legislature  ma}'^  be  about 
to  proceed  shall  receive  notice  thereof,  together  with 
a  copy  of  the  causes  preferred  for  his  removal,  at 
least  ten  days  before  the  day  on  which  either  house 
of  the  General  Assembly  shall  act  thereon,  would 
say  at  once  that  the  clause  in  question  contemplated 
an  investigation  of  some  cause  touching  the  personal 
or  official  conduct  of  the  Judge.  If  the  power  of 
removal  is  unlimited,  why  provide  for  service  upon 
the  Judge  of  a  copy  of  the  causes  alleged  for  re- 
moval at  least  ten  days  before  action,  unless  it  was  to 
give  him  an  opportunity  to  prepare  for  trial,  and  why 
provide  for  a  trial  of  an  economic  question^  This 
would  present  a  curious  anomaly  in  legislative  proceed- 
ings— a  trial  of  an  issue  to  determine  whether  the 
services  of  the  Judge  are  needed.  In  our  opinion, 
if  economic  reasons  had  been  in  the  minds  of  the 
framers  of  the  Constitution,  other  words  than  a  re- 
moval for  "cause"  and  on  notice  would  have  been 
used.  The  word  cause  used  in  the  removal  clause 
means  legal  cause.  It  contemplates  a  charge,  a 
trial,  and  a  judgment  of  removal  upon  cause.  State 
V.   Hewitt,  44    Am.    St.    Repts.,    793,    794. 

In    the   case    of   the    State  v.    The  City   of    DuJuth^ 


622  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


39  Am.  St.  Repts.,  596,  598,  the  validity  of  an 
official  removal  was  involved.  The  city  ordinance 
provided  **that  any  member  may  be  removed  by  a 
vote  of  two-thirds  of  all  members  of  the  Council, 
for  sufficient  cause,  on  charges  and  notice.''  The 
Court  said,  viz.:  <^ Cause  or  sufficient  cause  means 
legal  cause,  and  not  any  cause  which  the  Council 
may  think  sufficient.  The  case  must  be  one  which 
specially  relates  to .  and  affects  the  administration  of 
the  office,  and  must  be  restricted  to  something  of  a 
substantial  nature,  distinctly  affecting  the  rights  and 
interests  of  the  public.  The  cause  must  be  one 
touching  the  qualifications  of  the  officer  or  the  per- 
formance of  his  duties,  showing  that  he  is  not  a  fit 
or  proper  person  to  hold  the  office.  An  attempt 
to  remove  an  officer  for  any  cause  not  affecting  his 
competency  or  fitness,  would  be  an  excess  of  power 
and  equivalent  to  an  arbitrary  removal.  In  the 
absence  of  *  any  statutory  specification,  the  sufficiency 
of  the  cause  should  be  determined  with  reference  to 
the  character  of  the  office  and  qualifications  neces- 
sary to  fill  it."       HawJcina  v.   Kercheval^   10  Lea,   535. 

Where  the  removal  is  to  be  made  for  cause  on 
notice,  and  no  specific  cause  is  defined,  the  cause  of 
removal  is  to  be  construed  as  relating  to  the  per- 
son of  the  official  and  his  administration  of  the 
office.  See  Throop  Pub.,  Sec.  367;  1  Dillon  (3d 
Ed.),    Sec.    251. 

*' Removal    for    cause"     is    defined    in    Anderson's 
Law   Dictionary  as   follows:    »<  Removal   for   cause  im- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  623 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

ports  that  a  reason  exists,  personal  to  the  indi- 
vidual, which  the  law  and  sound  public  opinion 
recognize  as  good  cause  for  his  no  longer  occupying 
the  place.  Implies  some  dereliction  or  general  neg- 
lect of  duty,  some  incapacity  to  perform  the  duties 
of  the  post,  or  some  delinquency  affecting  the  in- 
cumbent's general  character  or  fitness  for  office. 
The  power  to  remove  an  officer  *  for  cause '  can 
be  executed  only  for  just  causes  after  he  has  had 
an  opportunity  to  defend."  The  following  authori- 
ties are  cited  to  support  definition:  People  v.  NichoU^ 
19  Hun,  448  (1879);  PeopU  v.  Fire  Cmm.,  72  N. 
Y.,  449;  ITaighty  v.  Dove^  39  N.  J.  L.,  14;  Rex 
V.  Richardson.    1    Burr,    617. 

"Where  an  officer  is  appointed  or  elected  for  a 
definite  term,  he  cannot  be  removed  but  for  cause, 
by  which  is  meant  charges,  notice,  and  trial."  67 
Mo.    App.,    203. 

'*The  statute  of  New  York  confers  upon  com- 
missioners of  New  York  city  the  right  to  remove 
certain  officers  at  pleasure,  with  this  limitation — that 
such  power  of  removal  "cannot  be  exercised  in  re- 
spect to  any  regular  clerk  or  head  of  a  bureau 
until  he  has  been  informed  of  the  cause  of  the  pro- 
posed removal,  and  has  had  an  opportunity  of  mak- 
ing an  explanation."  It  also  provides  that  a  record 
of  the  true  causes  of  removal  shall  be  entered  of 
record  in  the  department,  and  a  statement  thereof 
shall  be  filed.  Under  this  authority,  the  commis- 
sioners   undertook    to    remove    a    certain    officer    who 


524:  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


came  within  the  provisions  above  set  out,  and  the 
Court  of  Appeals  of  New  York,  through  Allen,  J., 
said:  *'The  party  against  whom  the  proceeding  is 
taken  must  be  informed  of  the  cause  of  the  pro 
I)osed  removal,  and  be  allowed  an  opportunity  of 
explanation.  This  necessarily  implies  that  the  cause 
must-  be  some  dereliction  or  general  neglect  of  duty, 
or  incapacity  to  perform  the  duties,  or  some  delin- 
quency affecting  his  general  character  ^and  his  fitness 
for  the  office.  The  cause  assigned  should  be  per- 
sonal to  himself  and  implying  an  unfitness  for  the 
place."  People  v.  Fire  ConinuHaionerH^  72  N.  Y., 
448,    441). 

Another  Act  of  the  Legislature  confers  the  fol- 
lowing power:  **The  heads  of  all  departments,  and 
all  other  persons  whose  appointment  is  in  this  sec- 
tion provided  for,  may  be  removed  by  the  Mayor 
for  cause,  and  after  opportunity  to  be  heard,  sub- 
ject, however,  before  such  removal  shall  take  effect, 
to   the   approval   of   the    Governor,   expressed   in   writ- 


ing." 


The  Court,  in  reviewing  a  removal  which  had 
been  made  under  above  quoted  power,  said:  '*  Be- 
fore an  officer  can  be  removed  thereunder,  he  must 
have  definite  and  specific  copy  of  charges,  reasonable 
time  to  answer,  the  right  to  hear  and  examine  the 
evidence  against  him,  to  offer  testimony  himself,  and 
to  have  aid  and  advice  of  counsel  during  the  con- 
duct of  the  examination.  The  cause  must  be  found 
in   some   act   of   commission    or  omission  by  the  officer 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  625 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

in  regard  to  his  duty  or  affecting  hivS  general  char- 
acter, which  the  law  and  a  sound  public  opinion 
pronounce  to  be  sufficient  to  justify  a  forfeiture 
by  the  officer  having  the  power  of  removal. 
People  V.  Nichoh^  19  Ilun  (N.  Y.),  441  et  seq. 
This  case  also  explicitly  recognizes  the  power  of 
the  judiciary  to  review  the  action  of  the  Governor, 
as  well  as  that  of  the  Mayor  in  such  matters.  It 
also  discusses  at  length  the  method  of  procedure 
which  shall  te  followed  in  removinof  officers  where 
a  Constitution  or  act  of  the  Legislature  confers 
such  power  without  prescribing  the  procedure,  giv- 
ing to  the  party  whose  rights  are  to  be  affected 
all  the  privileges  he  would  have  under  the  common 
law  when  his  rights  are  souo^ht  to  be  interfered 
with."  Other  authorities  on  the  point  under  discus- 
sion are:  Ilaiglit  v.  Lom^  39  N.  J.  L.,  14;  32 
Mich.,  255;  Edimn  v.  Hayden,  20  Wis.,  932;  State 
V.  Mc Carry,  21  Wis.,  498;  State  v.  Waterton,  9 
Wis.,    271. 

In  the  last  case  above  cited,  the  following  lan- 
guage is  used:  <'What  is  *due  cause'  for  the  re- 
moval of  an  officer  is  a  question  of  law  to  be  de- 
termined by  the  judicial  department,  and  in  the  ab- 
sence of  statutory  provision  as  to  what  shall  consti- 
tute such  cause,  should  be  determined  with  reference 
to  the  nature  and  character  of  the  office  and  quali- 
fications   necessary    to    till    it." 

Removal  for  personal  causes  seems  also  to  have 
been    the    construction    of    this    clause    by   an    eminent 


626  JACKSON : 


The  Judgfes'  Cases. 


member  of  the  convention,  who  was  afterward  Attor- 
ney-general of  the  State,  and  who  argued  the  case  of 
Coleman^  ex  rel.^  v.  Campbell^  decided  by  this 
Court  in  1875,  reported  in  3d  Shannon's  Tennessee 
Cases.  In  his  brief,  still  on  file  in  that  case,  he 
said,  viz.:  "Here  we  have  the  Constitution  with  ex- 
press provisions  for  the  independence  of  the  judiciary. 
What  are  those  provisions?  (1)  A  fixed  salary;  (2) 
a  permanent  Supreme  Court,  not  subject  to  inter- 
ference by  legislative  action,  independence  in  tho 
highest  degree  in  the  Court  of  last  resort;  (3)  ex- 
emption from  removal  from  office  for  personal 
reasons,  except  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  both  houses." 
He  further  says:  *'The  Constitution  itself  provides 
for  the  removal  of  Judges  on  personal  grounds,  but 
it  throws  restrictions  around  these  by  requiring  a 
two-thirds  vote.  It  also,  in  one  view,  provides  for 
the  destruction  of  the  Courts  (inferior  Courts),  but 
as  this  involves  not  personal  consideration  merely 
but  general  matters  of  public  policy,  as  it  involves 
the  interests  of  the  people,  their  rights  to  their 
Courts  or  their  support  of  the  burden  of  them,  it 
no  longer  throws  this  protection,  which  a  man  un- 
supported requires,  but  trusts  him  to  the  common 
cause   he    makes   with   his   people." 

While  this  section  of  the  Constitution  was  not 
necessarily  involved,  and  hence  was  not  construed  by 
the  majority  of  the  Court  in  Colenian  v.  Campbdly 
3  Shannon,  355,  nor  in  Ilalsey  v.  Gaines^  2  Lea, 
yet    Judge    Freeman,    in    his    dissenting   opinions    in 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  627 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

those  cases,  expressed  his  views  of  the  meaning  of 
this  section.  In  the  former  case  he  said,  viz.: 
'*The  other  mode  is  found  in  Art.  VI.,  Sec.  6, 
which  provides  for  .removal  by  a  concurrent  vote  of 
both  houses,  each  house  voting  separately;  two- thirds 
of  the  members  to  which  each  house  may  be  enti- 
tled must  concur  in  this  vote.  This  is  not  based 
on  crime  in  his  official  capacity  (as  provided  in  cases 
of  impeachment),  but  the  right  may  be  exercised 
for  other  causes,  but  not,  we  take  it,  without 
causes  or  at  arbitrary  discretion  of  the  body,  for 
it  is  provided  the  cause  or  causes  of  removal  shall 
be  entered  on  the  journal  of  each  house,  respect- 
ively." Again,  he  says:  **In  any  case  for  removal 
the  mode  by  which  it  shall  be  done  is  definitely 
pointed  out  in  the  Constitution,  with  its  proper 
safeguards  and  restrictions,  involving  a  trial  or 
hearing,  and  the  principle  of  responsibility  on  the 
Legislature  for  the  act,  as  a  check  upon  improper 
action."  Similar  views  are  expressed  by  Judge 
Freeman   in    his  dissent   in   Ilalsey   v.    Gaines^   2    Lea. 

The  General  Assembly,  in  the  removal  of  Judge 
Taylor,  proceeded  upon  the  idea  set  forth  in  the 
report  of  the  Redistricting  Committee,  that  the  pro- 
ceeding was  not,  in  its  opinion,  a  proper  case  to  be 
submitted  on  proof,  and  that  the  matter  was  not 
susceptible  of  proof,  and  was  a  question  which  ad- 
dressed itself  to  the  judgment  of  the  Legislature,  and 
the   Judge    had   no   constitutional   right   to    be    heard. 

We   entirely  agree   that  if   the  Legislature  had  the 


528  JACKSON : 


The  Judg-es'  Cases. 


right  to  remove  the  Judge  upon  economic  grounds, 
then  an  issue  and  trial  to  determine  whether  the 
State  needed  the  services  of  the  Judge  would  have 
been  absurd.  Questions  of  policy  and  economy  are 
matters  addressed  exclusively  to  the  lawmaking 
power,  and  it  would  seem  ridiculous  to  argue  that 
the  Judge  is  guaranteed  a  constitutional  right  to  be 
heard  on  such  a  subject.  But  it  is  very  plain  that 
this  section  of  the  Constitution  does  guarantee  him 
a  right  to  be  heard  on  the  particular  cause  alleged 
for  removal,  and  an  opportunity  to  defend  himself 
against  the  attack,  b}'^  requiring  at  least  ten  days'  no- 
tice of  the  intended  action,  with  a  copy  of  the  cause 
assigned  for  removal.  It  is  very  evident  that  eco- 
nomic reasons  could  not  have  been  within  the  con- 
templation of  the  Legislature,  and  the  cause  of 
removal  must  relate  to  the  personal  conduct  of  the 
Judge  or  his  administration  of  the  office.  Again, 
if  the  power  of  removal  conferred  by  this  section 
is  arbitrary  and  unlimited,  a  Judge  might  be  re- 
moved on  account  of  his  religion,  his  politics,  his 
race,  or  because  he  had  declared  unconstitutional  a 
particular  enactment  of  the  Legislature.  Such  a 
construction  would  be  monstrous,  and  wholly  abhor- 
rent to  fundamental  ideas  of  justice  and  judicial 
independence.  The  design  of  the  framers  of  the 
Constitution  was  to  create  three  departments,  execu- 
tive, legislative,  and  judicial,  which  should  be  co- 
ordinate and  wholly  independent  in  the  exercise  of 
their  appropriate  functions.     ' '  The  Legislature,   though 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  529 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


possessing  a  larger  share  of  power,  no  more  repre- 
sents the  sovereignty  of  the  people  than  either  of 
the  other  departments.  It  derives  its  authority  from 
the  same  high  source."  Bailey  v.  Philadelphia  H. 
Co.,  4  Harr,  402;  Whittingion  v.  Polk,  1  H.  &  J., 
244.  Said  Thomas  T.  Marshall,  viz. :  '  *  We  have 
incorporated  certain  permanent  and  eternal  principles 
in  written  constitutions,  and  erected  an  independent 
judiciary  as  the  depository  and  interpreter,  the 
guardian  and  the  priest  of  these  .  articles  of  free- 
dom." It  has  been  said  that  of  all  the  contrivances 
of  human  wisdom  this  invention  of  an  independent 
judiciary  affords  the  surest  guarantee  and  the  amplest 
safeguard  to  personal  liberty  and  the  rights  of  in- 
dividuals. 

If  the  Legislature  has  such  power  as  is  contended 
for  in  the  construction  of  this  clause  of  the  Con- 
stitution, the  judiciary  would  no  longer  be  an  inde- 
pendent and  co-ordinate  branch  of  the  government, 
but  a  mere  servile  dependency.  But  it  is  said,  con- 
ceding the  Legislature  had  no  power  to  remove  for 
the  cause  assigned,  its  action  is  nevertheless  final  and 
not  subject  to  review  by  the  judiciary.  If  this  is 
so,  the  distribution  of  the  powers  of  government  and 
vesting  their  exercise  in  separate  departments,  would 
be  an  idle  ceremony.  It  is  very  true  that  no  de- 
partment can  control  or  dictate  to  another  depart- 
ment when  acting  within  its  appropriate  sphere. 
People  V.  JBissell,  68  Am.  Dec.,  591;  Wi^ght  v. 
Wright,    56   Am.    Dec,    723. 

18  P— 34 


630  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Gases. 


Each  department  has  exchisive  cognizance  of  the 
matters  within  its  respective  jurisdiction,  and  when 
acting  within  the  authority  of  each,  its  action  must  be 
final  and  supreme.  6  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  1008, 
note. 

These  principles  are  axiomatic,  and  need  no  cita- 
tion of  authority  to  support  them,  but  the  question 
remains.  Who  is  to  decide  when  a  particular  depart- 
ment is  acting  within  the  sphere  of  its  authority? 
Mr.  Webster,  in  his  great  speech  on  the  independ- 
ence of  the  judicary,  said,  viz.:  «'The  Constitution 
being  the  supreme  law,  it  follows,  of  course,  that  any 
act  of  the  Legislature  contrary  to  that  law  must  be 
void.  But  who  shall  decide  this  question?  -  Shall 
the  Legislature  itself  decide  it?  If  so,  then  the 
Constitution  ceases  to  be  a  legal,  and  becomes 
only  a  moral,  restraint  upon  the  Legislature.  If 
they,  and  they  only,  are  to  judge  whether  their 
acts  be  conformable  to  the  Constitution,  then  the 
Constitution  is  admonitory  and  advisory  only,  and 
not  legally  binding,  because,  if  the  construction  of  it 
rests  wholly  with  them,  then  discretion  in  particular 
cases  may  be  in  favor  of  very  dangerous  and  er- 
roneous constructions.  Hence  the  Courts  of  Law  nec- 
essarily, when  the  case  'arises,  must  decide  on  the 
validity   of   particular   acts." 

We  are  constrained,  therefore,  to  hold  that  the 
Legislature,  in  removing  Judge  Taylor  from  office 
for  the  reason  assigned,  transcended  its  constitutional 
authority,    and   such   action   is   therefore   void. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  531 

The  Judges^  Cases. 

Chief  Justice  Snodgrass,  Judges  Caldwell  and 
Beard   concur,    Judge   Wilkes   dissents. 

It  is  insisted,  however,  that  the  General  As- 
sembly, by  an  Act  passed  at  the  same  session — to 
wit,  April  6,  1899 — abolished  the  Criminal  Court  of 
the  Eleventh  Judicial  Circuit,  and  repealed  the  Act 
of  1896,  which  created  the  same.  As  already 
observed,  this  Act  did  not  take  effect  until  thirty 
days  after  the  adjournment  of  the  Legislature,  and 
it  had  not  taken  effect  at  the  date  of  the  proceed- 
ings in  this  case,  nor  at  the  date  of  the  adoption 
of  the  removal  resolution  herein  discussed.  The 
question,  then,  of  the  abolition  of  the  Court  does 
not  arise  on  this  record.  But  since  counsel  have 
presented  the  question  and  earnestly  ask  the  Court's 
opinion  touching  it,  thereby  to  avoid  further  litiga- 
tion, we  proceed  to  express  our  views.  The  Act 
creating  the  Criminal  Court  of  the  Eleventh  Judicial 
Circuit  was  passed  in  1895.  That  Act  was  repealed 
by  an  Act  passed  April  6,  1899,  and  the  Criminal 
Court  of  the  Eleventh  Judicial  Circuit  was  abolished. 
The  Act  provided  that  it  should  take  effect  thirty 
days  from  and  after  the  final  adjournment  of  the 
Greneral  Assembly.  At  the  same  session  another 
bill  was  passed  providing  that  the  jurisdiction  of 
said  Criminal  Circuit  should  be  exercised  by  the 
Circuit  Courts  of  said  counties.  Said  Act  also  de- 
tached Benton  County  from  the  Eleventh  Judicial  Civil 
Circuit  and  attached  it  to  the  Twelfth  Circuit.  It 
was  further   provided   that  the  Judge  of  the  Eleventh 


632  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


Civil  Judicial  Circuit  should  have  civil  jurisdiction 
iu  Madison  County,  and  then  enacted,  viz.:  ^<And 
the  said  county  of  Madison  is  hereby  attached  to 
and  also  made  a  part  of  the  Eighteenth  Judicial 
Circuit  of  the  State,  and  the  Judge  of  said  Circuit 
shall  have  exclusive  general  common  law  and  statu- 
tory jurisdiction  in  all  cases  of  a  criminal  character 
arising  in  said  county  of  Madison,  but  shall  have 
no  civil  jurisdiction  whatever."  Said  bill  further 
provided,  viz. t  ''That  no  case,  proceeding  or  process 
shall .  abate  by  reason  of  any  of  the  changes  here- 
inbefore made,"  etc.  This  Act  also  provided  that  it 
should  take  effect  thirty  days  after  the  final  adjourn- 
ment  of   the   Legislature. 

First,  it  is  insisted  by  learned  counsel  representing 
Judge  Taylor  that  the  Act  of  1899,  repealing  the 
Act  of  1895,  which  created  the  Eleventh  Judicial 
Criminal  Circuit  and  abolished  the  Court,  is  uncon- 
stitutional and  void. 

We  are  constrained  to  hold,  however,  that  this 
question  is  not  primcB  impremonis  in  this  State,  but 
has,  on  two  occasions,  been  solemnly  and  delib- 
erately determined  by  this  Court  contrariwise  to  the 
present  contention.  These  adjudications  have  stood 
for  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and  daring  that  period 
the  Legislature  has  repeiatedly  exercised  the  power 
to  abolish  Courts  of  its  own  creation  and  the  power 
has  been  unchallenged.  The  rule  of  stare  decisis  is 
peculiarly  applicable  in  the  construction  of  written 
constitutions.      Says    Mr.    Cooley,    viz.:    *'A    cardinal 


I 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  533 

The  Judges^  Cases. 

rale  in  dealing  with  written  instruments  is  that  they 
are  to  receive  an  unvarying  interpretation,  and  that 
their  practical  construction  is  to  be  uniform.  A 
Constitution  is  not  to  be  made  to  mean  one  thing 
at  one  time  and  another  at  some  subsequent  time, 
when  the  circumstances  may  have  so  changed  as, 
perhaps,  to  make  a  different  rule  in  the  case  seem 
desirable.  A  principal  share  of  the  benefit  expected 
from  written  constitutions  would  be  lost  if  the  rules 
they  established  were  so  flexible  as  to  bend  to  cir- 
cumstances or  be  modified  by  public  opinion." 
Constitutional  Limitations  (2d  Ed.),  star  page,  52. 
In  the  case  of  the  St(de^  ex  reL  Coleman^  v.  Camp- 
hell^  decided  by  this  Court  at  Jackson,  in  1875,  re- 
ported in  3d  Shannon's  Tennessee  Cases,  355,  the 
question  presented  was  in  respect  of  the  constitutional- 
ity of  the  Act  of  March  15,  1875,  entitled  **An  Act 
to  abolish  the  Second  Circuit  Court  and  the  Second 
Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County."  The  Constitu- 
tion of  1870,  Art.  VI.,  Sec.  1,  provides,  viz.: 
*'The  judicial  power  of  this  State  shall  be  vested  in 
one  Supreme  Court,  and  in  such  Circuit,  Chancery, 
and  other  inferior  Courts  as  the  Legislature  may 
from  time  to  time  ordain  and  establish;"  provides 
**that  Judges  of  the  Circuit  and  Chancery  Courts, 
and  other  inferior  Courts,  shall  be  elected  by  the 
qualified  voters  of  the  district  to  which  they  are  to 
be  assigned.  .  .  .  His  term  of  service  shall 
be  eight  years."  Section  7  provides,  viz.:  "The 
Judges   of   the   Supreme   and   inferior  Courts   shall,   at 


634  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Gases. 


stated  terms,  receive  a  compensation  for  their  serv- 
ices, to  be  ascertained  by  law,  which  shall  not  be 
increased  or  diminished  during  the  time  for  which 
they   are   elected." 

Construing  these  sections  of  the  Constitution,  this 
Court  held:  (1)  That  the  Legislature  bsB  Mm  nanatitn- 
tional  power  to  abolish  particular  Circuit  and  Chan- 
cery Courts,  and  to  require  the  papers  and  records 
therein  to  be  transferred  to  other  Courts,  and  the 
pending  causes  to  be  heard  and  determined  in  the 
Courts  to  which  they  are  transferred.  The  power 
to  ordain  and  establish  from  time  to  time  Circuit 
and  Chancery  Courts  includes  the  power  to  abolish 
existing  Courts,  and  to  increase  and  diminish  the 
number.  (2)  The  Judge's  right  to  his  full  term  and 
his  full  salary  is  not  dependent  alone  upon  his  good 
conduct,  but  also  upon  the  contingency  that  the 
Legislature  may  for  the  public  good,  in  ordaining 
and  establishing  the  Courts  from  time  to  time,  con- 
sider his  office  unnecessary  and  abolish  it.  The 
exercise  of  this  power  by  the  Legislature  is  neither 
such  as  interferes  with  the  independence  of  the 
Judge  or  with  his  tenure  of  office  in  such  manner 
as  can  be  complained  of.  When  the  Court  or 
Courts  over  which  a  Judge  presides  is  abolished, 
the  office  of  the  Judge  is  extinguished  and  his 
salary  ceases.  (3)  It  is  provided  there  shall  be  but 
one  Supreme  Court;  the  number  of  its  Judges  is 
fixed  and  the  places  of  its  sessions  are  designated. 
These   provisions    show   that   it   is   the    direct  creature 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  535 

The  Judges'  Gases. 

of  the  Constitution  and  subject  to  no  invasion  by  the 
Legislature. 

Judge  Nicholson,  among  other  things,  said,  viz.: 
''But  it  is  not  necessary  that  wie  should  rely  upon 
the  authorities,  conclusive  as  they  are,  to  sustain 
the  construction  of  the  Constitution,  so  repeatedly 
acted  upon  by  the  Legislature,  and  so  long  acqui- 
esced in  by  the  people  and  the  Courts.  Upon  a 
fair  view  of  the  subject  intended  to  be  accomplished, 
and  the  circumstances  under  which  the  language  was 
used  in  the  Constitution,  we  are  of  opinion  it  will 
properly  bear  the  construction  placed  upon  it  by  the 
Legislature.  The  object  was  to  provide  a  system  of 
inferior  Courts,  which  would  secure  to  all  the  people 
of  the  State  the  benefits  of  a  sure  and  economical 
administration  of  justice  through  all  time.  The  State 
was  composed  of  many  citizens,  and  its  population 
and  material  interests  subject  to  great  changes.  These 
fluctuations  would  necessarily  require  changes,  from 
time  to  time,  in.  any  system  of  Courts  that  might 
be  adopted.  Hence  it  was  not  deemed  proper  by 
the  Convention  of  1870,  to  fix,  permanently,  by 
Constitutional  recognition,  the  systems  of  inferior 
Courts  then  in  operation,  although  they  embrace  the 
entire  State.  For  the  purpose  of  providing  for 
future  contingencies  and  exigencies,  they  were  con- 
tent to  leave  the  ordaining  and  establishing  of  in- 
ferior Courts  from  time  to  time,  to  the  discretion 
of  the  Legislature,  with  the  single  restriction  as  to 
continuance   of   the   Circuit   and   Chancery    Courts.      It 


536  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Gases. 


IB  legitimate  business  of  the  Legislature  to  determine 
how  many  Courts  are  necessary,  and  how  the  vari- 
ous circuits  and  districts  should  be  arranged  and 
formed.  It  was  proper  for  the  representatives  of 
the  people,  session  after  session,  to  have  the  power 
to  provide  such  changes  in  the  circuits  and  districts, 
as  should  be  shown  by  experience  and  observation 
to  be  necessary  for  the  public  good.  This  was  the 
power  conceded  to  the  Legislature  by  the  Conven- 
tion when  it  was  provided  that  they  should  ordain 
and  establish  such  Circuit,  Chancery,  and  other  in- 
ferior Courts,  as  they  should  deem  necessary  from 
time  to  time.  The  ordaining  and  establishing  of 
such  Courts  was  to  be  the  business  of  the  Legisla- 
ture through  all  time.  It  was  impossible  that  the 
object  to  be  accomplished  could  be  effectuated  by 
simply  adding  to  the  number  of  circuits  or  districts. 
Changes  would  or  might  become  necessary,  which 
involved  the  necessity  of  abolishing  existing  circuits 
or  districts  in  ordaining  and  establishing  others,  or 
in  reducing  the  number,  if  experience  should  prove 
that  the  public  good  required  a  reduction.  The 
power  to  abolish  for  the  purpose  of  effecting  these 
objects  was,  therefore,  necessarily  implied.  It  was 
not  intended  that  the  power  to  abolish  districts 
should  be  exercised  with  a  view  of  depriving  any 
portion*  .of  the  people  of  Courts,  but  as  a  means  of 
so  ordaining  and  establishing  the  Courts  as  would 
better  promote  the  public  good.  It  is  proper  to  add 
that   any   attempt   of   the  Legislature   to    exercise  this 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  537 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

restricted  power  of  abolishing  existing  Courts,  for 
the  purpose  of  depriving  the  people  of  the  requisite 
number  and  character  of  Courts,  would  be  an  abuse 
of  power  which  we  have  no  right  to  anticipate, 
and  which  was  not  anticipated  by  the  Constitution. 
Against  such  abuse  of  Legislative  power  the  ballot 
box   is   the    egitimate   remedy." 

It  has  no  doubt  been  upon  this  view  of  the 
meaning  of  the  power  to  ''ordain  and  establish" 
Courts,  that  the  various  Acts  of  the  Legislature 
have  been  passed,  as  well  as  the  Act  now  under 
consideration,  and  we  are  satisfied  that  the  construc- 
tion  so   acted   upon   is   correct. 

We  have  not  been  able  to  discover  in  the  Act 
in  question  the  danger  to  the  independence  of  the 
judicial  department  of  the  government  which  has 
been  dwelt  upon  in  argument  with  such  earnest  elo- 
quence, nor  do  we  see  in  it  any  evidence  that  the 
Legislature  resorted  to  this  as  an  indirect  mode  of 
removing  obnoxious  Judges.  It  appears  to  us  to  be 
the  exercise  of  a  legitimate  power  by  the  Legisla- 
ture, under  the  conviction  that  two  of  the  Courts 
in  Memphis  were  unnecessary  for  the  dispatch  of  the 
public  business,  and  that,  therefore,  for  the  promotion 
of  the  public  good  they  were  abolished  as  useless, 
and  their  work  assigned  to  two  other  existing  Courts. 
We  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  two  Judges 
whose  ofSces  depended  upon  the  continuance  of  the 
former  law,  were  in  any  way  obnoxious  to  the  Leg- 
islature or  the   people,   but   were   regarded   as  entirely 


688  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Gases. 


worthy  of  their  positions.  The  Act  cannot,  therefore, 
be  regarded  as  an  abuse  of  the  power  of  removal 
for  reasons  personal  to  the  judges,  'nor  do  we  see 
how  Jhe  xfamger  of  such  an  abuse  of  power  here- 
after could  be  in  any  way  guarded  against  or  pre- 
vented by  that  construction  of  the  Constitution  which 
would  render  the  Act  of  the  Legislature  null  and 
void. 

We  have  not  deemed  it  necessary  to  discuss  the 
bearing  upon  the  case  of  those  clauses  of  the  Con- 
stitution which  provide  for  the  salaries  and  the 
terms  of  service  of  the  Judges,  for  the  reason  that 
we  consider  it  too  clear  for  argument,  that  if  the 
law  abolishing  the  Courts  is  valid,  the  offices  and 
their  incumbents,  necessarily  cease,  and,  of  course, 
along    with   them,    their   salaries. 

In  our  view  of  the  Constitution,  the  Judge's 
right  to  his  full  term  and  his  full  salary  is  not  de- 
pendent alone  upon  his  good  conduct,  but  also  upon 
the  contingency  that  the  Liegislature  may,  for  the 
public  good,  in  ordaining  and  establishing  the  Courts 
from  time  to  time,  consider  his  office  unnecessary 
and  abolish  it.  The  exercise  of  this  power  by  the 
Legislature  is  neither  such  as  interferes  with  the 
independence  of  the  Judge  or  with  his  tenure  of 
office,  as  can  be  properly  complained  of.  The  power 
may  possibly  be  exercised  without  good  cause,  but 
in   such   case   the   Courts   can   furnish   no   remedy. 

The  opinion  in  the  case  last  cited  was  delivered 
by   Chief    Justice    Nicholson,    who   was   a    member   of 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  589 

The  Jadges^  Cases. 

the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1870,  and  an  active 
participant  in  its  deliberations.  Judge  Freeman  de- 
livered an  able  dissenting  opinion.  These  two  opin- 
ions demonstrate  that  the  questions  now  made  against 
the  validity  of  this  legislation  were  presented  and 
exhaustively  considered  by  the  Court.  But  ^im  4s 
*nat  iKfl.  In  ^^879  tills  question  was  again  elabo- 
rately considered  by  this  Court  in  the  case  of  Hal- 
Bey  V.  Oaines^  2  Lea,  316,  and  the  ruling  in  the 
Coleman  case  reaffirmed.  Judge  McFarland  delivered 
the  opinion  of  the  Court  in  the  Halsey  case.  In 
the  latter  case  it  appeared  that  Judge  BLalsey, 
whose  Court  had  been  abolished,  had  applied  to  the 
Comptroller  for  a  warrant  for  his  salary,  insisting 
upon  his  right  to  have  the  same  paid  until  the  end 
of  his  term,  notwithstanding  his  Court  had  been 
abolished.  The  warrant  was  refused,  and  thereupon 
proceedings  were  commenced  by  mandamus  to  enforce 
its  payment.  <<Much  of  the  argument,"  said  Judge 
McFarland,  <<  which  has  been  pressed  upon  us  in 
support  of  the  claim,  assumes  that  the  former  rul- 
ings of  this  Court  as  to  the  validity  of  the  Act 
abolishing   the   Court   is   erroneous.     .     .  The  Act 

was  solemnly  and  in  terms  adjudged  constitutional. 
It  is  true  the  relator  was  not  a  party  to  those 
proceedings,  nor  was  he  a  necessary  party. 
The  adjudication  is  nevertheless  conclusive.  ...  In 
this  view  it  would  seem  unnecessary  to  re-examine 
the  grounds  of  our  former  decision,  but  entertaining, 
as   we   do,    no    doubt    of   its   correctness,    we   produce 


540  JACKSON : 


The  Judges^  Cases. 


briefly  the  substance  of  the  reasoning  of  Chief  Jus- 
tice Nicholson,  to  which  we  can  add  but  little." 
Among  other  things  Judge  McFarland  said,  viz.: 
* '  But  it  is  argued  that  although  by  the  foregoing 
construction  the  Legislature  may  have  power  to 
abolish  Courts  when  they  become  unnecessary  — 
that  the  abolition  of  the  Court  can  only  take  effect 
at  the  expiration  of  the  Judge's  term,  otherwise  we 
defeat  that  clause  of  the  Constitution  which  saya 
that  the  Judge's  term  shall  be  eight  years.  If  the 
framers  of  the  Constitution  intended  to  leave  it  to 
the  Legislature  to  establish  and  abolish  Courts  as 
the  public  necessities  demanded,  this  was  not  qualified 
or  limited  by  the  clause  as  to  the  Judge's  term  of 
office.  To  so  hold  would  be  to  allow  the  clause  as 
to  the  length  of  the  Judge's  term  to  overthrow 
the  other  clause,  whereas  we  construe  the  provision 
that  the  Judge's  term  shall  be  eight  years  to  be 
upon  the  assumption  that  the  Court  continues  to  ex- 
ist, otherwise  we  should  have  to  hold  that  the 
Court  must  continue,  although  declared  unnecessary 
and  abolished  by  the  Legislature,  simply  to  secure 
to   the   Judge   his   full   term   and  salary." 

Again,  said  Judge  McFarland,  '*It  is  argued  that 
the  Act  abolishing  the  Court  did  not  abolish  the 
judgeship — that  the  relator  might  still  be  judge 
although  his  Court  was  abolished.  Our  Constitution 
does  not  recognize  a  judgeship  except  as  the  Judge 
is  the  incumbent  of  a  Court  or  Courts  which  he  is 
commissioned  to  hold.      We  have  no  supernumeraries^ 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  541 

The  Judg^es'  Cases. 

etc.  If  the  law  abolishing  the  Courts  is  valid,  the 
offices  and  their  incumbents  necessarily  cease,  and, 
of  course,  along  with  them  their  salaries. 
To  dispense  with  an  unnecessary  Court  is  not  to 
change  the  term  of  judgeship,  nor  is  it  to  affect  the 
guarantees  of  the  Constitution  as  to  his  salary,  nor 
does  it  remove  the  Judge  from  office.  The  office 
no  longer  exists,  and,  of  course,  a  removal  from  an 
office  that  has  no  existence  is  not  a  conceivable  prop- 
osition." Judge  Freeman  again  dissented  from 
the  views  of  the  majority,  and  filed  an  opinion  in 
which  his  ojections  to  the  constitutionality  of  the 
Act  are  set   forth   with  great   vigor   and    earnestness. 

It  is  obvious  that  in  order  to  meet  the  exigen- 
cies of  the  present  case  we  will  be  constrained  to 
overrule  two  opinions  of  this  Court,  delivered  by 
two  of  its  ablest  jurists,  in  which  the  very  ques- 
tions now  presented  were  solemnly  and  deliberately 
adjudicated. 

Lord  Cairnee  wisely  said:  <<I  think  that  with 
regard  to  statutes  it  is  desirable  not  so  much  that 
the  principle  of  the  decision  should  be  capable  at 
all  times  of  justification,  as  that  the  law  should  be 
settled,  and  should,  when  once  settled,  be  maintained 
without  any  danger  of  vascillation  or  uncertainty." 
Commissioners  v.    Harrison^    L.    R.,    7    H.    L.,    9. 

<< Where  a  question  has  been  well  considered," 
says  Judge  Harris,  ^'and  deliberately  determined, 
whatever  may  the  views  of  the  Court  before  which 
the   question   is   again   brought,   had   it   been  res  nova, 


542  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


it  is  not  at  liberty  to  disturb  or  unsettle  such  de- 
cision, unless  impelled  by  the  most  cogent  reasons." 
Baker   v.    Lorillard^    4    N.    Y.,    261. 

If  the  law  was  manifestly  misunderstood  or  misap- 
plied in  the  case  decided,  its  primacy  as  a  precedent 
may  be  overthrown.  Those  who  antagonize  the  con- 
struction announced  in  the  two  cases  decided  by  this 
Court  cannot  claim  more  than  that  the  constitutional 
provisions  involved  are  of  doubtful  interpretation. 
That  doubt  has  been  resolved  against  their  contention 
in  two  decisions  of  this  Court,  and  upon  every  prin- 
ciple, looking  to  certainty  and  stability  in  the  admin- 
istration of  the  law,  those  rulings  should  now  be  fol- 
lowed. They  have  been  cited  and  followed  in  other 
jurisdictions,  while  the  Pennsylvania  and  Indiana  cases, 
maintaining  the  adverse  view,  have  been  discarded. 
Alkman  v.  Edward^^  30  L.  R.  A.,  decided  by  the 
Kansas  Supreme  Court,  in  1895;  Van  Buren  Co. 
Supervisors  v.  Mattox^  30  Ark.,  666;  Grazier  v.  Zy- 
ons^    72   Iowa,    401. 

In  Alkman  v.  Edwards  the  Court  said,  viz.: 
*'  While  the  independence  and  integrity  of  Courts  in 
the  exercise  of  all  the  powers  confided  in  them  by 
the  Constitution  should  be  firmly  maintained,  jeal- 
ousy of  encroachments  on  judicial  power  must  not 
blind  us  to  the  just  power  of  the  Legislature  in 
determining  within  constitutional  limits  the  number 
of  Courts  required  by  the  public  exigencies,  and  the 
kind  and  extent  of  jurisdiction  and  functions  to  be 
discharged    by  each.       We    think,"    said    that    Court, 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  643 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

^'the  Legislature  has  the  power  to  abolish  as  well 
as  create,  to  diminish  as  well  as  to  increase,  the 
number  of  judicial  districts."  It  should  be  observed 
that  the  constitutional  provisions  construed  in  that 
case  were  entirely  similar  to  those  involved  herein. 
The  provisions  of  the  Federal  Constitution  on  this 
subject  are  almost  identical  with  the  Constitution  of 
this  State.  The  late  Justice  Miller,  in  his  work  on 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  wrote,  viz.: 
''The  Supreme  Court,  once  in  existence,  cannot  be 
abolished,  because  its  foundation  is  not  in  an  Act 
of  the  legislative  department  of  the  government,  but 
in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 
It  cannot  be  abolished,  nor  its  Judges  legislated  out 
of  existence,  although  it  has  been  forcibly  urged, 
and  probably  with  truth,  that  all  the  other  Courts 
can,  by  legislative  Act,  be  abolished  and  their 
powers  conferred  on  other  Courts  or  subdivided  in 
different  modes."  This  is  the  opinion  of  one  of 
the  profoundest  jurists  that  ever  sat  upon  the  Su- 
preme Bench  of  the  United  States.  In  this  con- 
nection it  may  be  remarked  that,  in  1802,  Congress 
repealed  an  Act  under  which  sixteen  Federal  Judges 
had  been  appointed  and  commissioned  during  good 
behavior.  It  is  true  Story  and  Tucker,  in  their 
commentaries,  express  the  opinion  that  the  repealing 
Act  was  unconstitutional,  and  that  a  majority  of  all 
the  ablest  lawyers  of  that  day  were  of  the  same 
opinion.  But  the  best  answer  to  this  opinion  of 
Mr.    Story  is   that   the  authority  of   Congress   to  pass 


544  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


the  repealing  statute  was  not  challenged  in  the 
Courts,  and  the  Judges  themselves  acquiesced  in  their 
displacement.  It  is  strange  that  an  Act  of  Con- 
gress so  palpably  unconstitutional  was  not  assailed 
if  that  was  the  opinion  of  the  majority  of  all  the 
ablest  lawyers   of   that  day. 

It  has  been  argued  that  the  Coleman  and  Halsey 
cases  were  overruled  by  the  later  case  of  St<Ue^  ex 
rd.^  V.  Leonard^  86  Tennessee.  The  cases  were 
wholly  dissimilar.  The  question  in  the  Leonard 
case,  as  stated  by  the  Court,  was  whether  the  Leg- 
islature has  the  power  to  terminate  the  office  of  a 
Judge  elected  under  a  constitutional  law  and  for  a 
constitutional  term  of  eight  years,  within  that  term, 
leaving  the  Court  with  its  jurisdiction  in  existence 
and  unimpaired,  by  simply  devolving  the  duties  of 
the  office  upon  another  official,  namely,  the  Chair- 
man of  the  County  Court."  In  HaUey  v.  Gaines j 
2  Lea,  Judge  McFarland  had  argued  this  could  not 
be  done.  <*We  concede,"  said  he,  <<that  legisla- 
tion which  indirectly  aims  to  legislate  the  Judge  out 
of  office  before  his  constitutional  term  expires, 
under  the  guise  of  changing  the  circuit,  or  other- 
wise, would  be  unconstitutional  and  void."  Judge 
Snodgrass,  in  his  opinion  in  the  Leonard  case,  dis- 
cusses the  Coleman  and  Halsey  cases,  and  says  ^^it 
is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  case  here  presents  no 
such  question  as  that  determined  there"  (in  those 
cases). 

The   cases  of   Keys  v.  Mason^    2  Sneed,    6;  Cross  v.v 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  545 

The  Judg'es'  Cases. 

Mercer^  16  Lea,  489,  relating  to  the  constitutional 
tenure  of  Justices  of  the  Peace;  Pmcers  v.  Hurst ^  2 
Hum.,  24,  relating  to  the  constitutional  office  of 
Register;  Pope  v.  Phifer^  3  Heis.,  holding  the  quar- 
terly CJounty  Court  a  constitutional  Court,  do  not, 
in  our  judgment,  bear  the  remotest  kindred,  either 
by  affinity  or  consanguinity,  to  the  cases  now  under 
consideration.  They  are  not  even,  mentioned  in  the 
majority  or  minority  opinion  in  the  Coleman-Halsey 
cases,  nor  in  the  Leonard  case.  The  cause  of  State 
V.  C ummings^  14  Pickle,  in  which  we  held  the 
constitutional  office  of  Sheriff  inviolable,  is  not  at 
all  analogous  to  this  case.  Art.  VII.,  Sec.  1,  Con- 
stitution of  1870,  provides:  '< There  shall  be  elected 
in  each  county  one  Sheriff,  one  Trustee,  one  Regis- 
ter," etc.  This  provision  is  similar  to  the  other 
clause  providing  for  one  Supreme  Court.  How  dif- 
ferent the  other  clause,  empowering  the  Legislature 
from  time  to  time  to  ordain  and  establish  Circuit, 
Chanuary,  and  other  inferior  Courts!  One  is  estab- 
lished by  the  Constitution  and  the  others  are 
established    by   the   Legislature. 

Another  objection  to  the  constitutionality  of  this 
Act  remains  to  be  noticed.  It  is  based  upon  Art. 
VI.,  Sec.  4  of  the  Constitution,  which  provides  that 
<'the  Judges  shall  be  elected  by  the  qualified  voters 
of  the  district  or  circuit  to  which  they  are  to  be  as- 
signed." As  already  seen,  the  Legislature,  in  this  in- 
stance of  the  abolishino:  of  the  Eleventh  Criminal  Cir- 
cuit,  directed  that  the  Circuit  Judge   of  the  respective 

18  P— 35 


646  JACKSON : 


The  Jadg^*  Cases. 


counties  formerly  constituting  the  Eleventh  Criminal 
Circuit  should  have  and  exercise  criminal  jurisdiction 
in  said  counties,  except  that  Benton  County  should 
be  detached  from  the  Eleventh  Civil  Circuit  and  at- 
tached to  the  Twelfth  Civil  Circuit,  and  that  Madi- 
son County,  which  was  embraced  in  the  Eleventh 
Civil  and  Criminal  Circuits,  should  be  attached  to 
the  Eighteenth  Judicial  Circuit,  so  far  as  jurisdic- 
tion in  respect  of  criminal  cases  arising  in  said 
county  was  concerned,  but  excluding  from  the  juris- 
diction of  said  Court  all  civil  causes  arising  in  said 
county.  The  objection  to  the  Act  is  that  the  Crimi- 
nal Court  of  Madison  County  and  the  Circuit  Court 
of  Benton  County  are  to  be  held  by  Judges  who 
were    not    elected     by    the     qualified    voters    of    said 

counties. 

The  question  now  sought  to  be  made  arises  upon 
the  Act  which  attaches  Benton  and  Madison  Counties 
to  circuits  whose  Judges  the  qualified  voters  of 
said  counties  had  no  voice  in  electing.  If  this 
question  is  fairly  before  us,  the  two  Acts,  being 
component  parts  of  one  plan  to  be  considered  and 
construed  together,  we  should  say,  first,  that  the 
constitutional  provision  in  question  was  designed  to 
determine  who  should  be  electors  of  Judges — *'They 
are  to  be  elected  by  the  qualified  voters  of  the  dis- 
trict  or   circuit   to  which   they   may   be   assigned." 

It  does  not  mean  that  a  Judge  may  not  exer- 
cise civil  or  criminal  jurisdiction  in  a  county  unless 
he   has   been   elected    by   the   qualified   voters   of    that 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  547 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


county,  for  that  would  prevent  the  interchange  of 
Judges  and  Chancellors.  Morover,  the  Act  of  the 
Legislature  authorizing  the  Governor  to  make  pro 
tempore  appointments  of  Judges  to  fill  vacancies  until 
the  next  biennial  election  would  also  contravene  this 
provision  of    the   Constitution. 

In  State^  ex  rel.^  v.  GUnn^  7  Heis.,  472,  it  was 
remarked  that  this  clause  of  the  Constitution,  pro- 
viding for  election  of  Juges  by  the  qualified  voters 
of  the  district  or  circuit,  has  not  been  supposed 
to  take,  away  the  power  of  the  Governor  conferred 
by  the  Legislature  to  fill  a  temporary  vacancy. 
The  Constitution,  Art.  VI.,  Sec.  17,  provides, 
viz.:  **No  county  office  created  by  the  Legisla- 
ture shall  be  filled  otherwise  than  by  the 
people."  It  was  held  this  provision  relates  only  to 
the  mode  of  611ing  a  temporary  vacancy.  State  v. 
Glenn^  7  Heis.,  472.  So  we  think  the  present 
arrangement  is  in  the  nature  of  filling  a  temporary 
vacancy  in  the  Circuit  Courts  of  said  counties. 
Judicial  Circuit  Judges  were  elected  by  the  qualified 
voters  of  their  respective  circuits.  The  fact  that 
Benton  and  Madison  Counties  have  been  attached  to 
these  circuits  since  the  Judges  were  elected  cannot 
affect  their  election  or  show  they  were  not  elected 
by  the  qualified  voters  of  the  circuit.  It  is  trua 
they  were  not  elected  by  the  qualified  voters  of 
Benton  or  Madison  Counties,  but  they  were  them- 
selves elected  by  the  qualified  voters  of  their 
respective   circuits.      There    has    been   no   election   for 


548  JACKSON : 


The  Judg'es*  Cases. 


Judges  since  the  new  coanties  were  attached,  but 
when  there  is  an  election  the  qualified  voters  of 
Baid   new   counties   will   of    course   participate. 

The  Constitution,  moreover,  does  not  provide  that 
the  election  shall  be  by  the  qualified  voters  of  the 
respective  counties,  but  by  the  qualified  voters  of 
the  district  or  circuit.  By  §  6708  Shannon's  Code, 
^Uhe  Judges  and  Chancellors  are  Judges  and  Chan- 
cellors for  the  State  at  large,"  etc.  The  con- 
struction now  sought  to  be  placed  upon  this  section 
of  the  Constitution  would  revolutionize  and  destroy 
our  whole  system.  The  Legislature  has,  from  time 
to  time,  changed  judicial  circuits  by  adding  and  de- 
taching counties,  and  its  power  to  do  so  has  never 
been  challenged.  State  v.  Mc  Connelly  3  Lea,  332; 
State  V.  Algood^  87  Tenn.,  163.  If  the  Legislature 
has  the  power  to  abolish  circuits,  which  we  think 
is  no  longer  open  to  question  in  this  State,  it  must 
follow  that  it  can  reassign  its  parts.  Construing  a 
similar  provision  of  its  Constitution,  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Kansas,  in  Aikirmn  v.  Edwards^  30  L.  R. 
A.,  153,  said,  viz.:  '^The  most  substantial  objection 
that  can  be  urged  against  such  a  transfer  as  is 
made  by  this  Act  is  that  the  people  are  placed  in 
a  district  under  a  Judge  in  whose  selection  they 
have  had  no  voice,  and  who  might  not  have  been 
chosen  if  all  the  people  in  the  enlarged  district  had 
been  permitted  to  vote  at  the  time  of  his  election. 
The  reasons  apply  against  the  transfer  of  one  county 
with   just   the   same   force   as   against   the    transfer   of 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  549 


The  Judges*  Gases. 


all  the  counties  included  within  a  district.  Acts  of 
the  Legislature  transferring  a  county  from  one  dis- 
trict to  another  have  very  frequently  been  passed 
during  the  history  of  the  State,  and  their  validity 
has  never  been  questioned.  It  has  never  been  con- 
tended, so  far  as  we  are  aware,  that  the  Legisla- 
ture is  without  power  to  change  the  boundaries  of 
judicial  districts  by  deducting  counties  from  one 
and  adding  them  to  another,  nor  has  it  been 
doubted  that  the  Legislature  might  do  this  during 
the   continuance   in   office   of   any   Judge." 

In  our  opinion  the  power  to  detach  counties  from 
one  circuit  and  add  them  to  another  is  clearly 
within  the  constitutional  grant  of  authority  conferred 
upon  the  Legislature  to  ordain  and  establish  from 
time  to  time  Circuit,  Chancery,  and  other  inferior 
Courts,  and  it  is  not  a  valid  objection  to  the  ex- 
ercise of  the  power  that  it  may  result  in  placing 
the  people  of  the  county  so  transferred  temporarily 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Judge  in  whose  election 
they    have   had    no   voice. 

Affirmed. 

Judges  Caldwell  and  Wilkes  concur.  Chief  Justice 
Snodgrass   and   Beard   dissent. 


JUDGE    WILKES'    OPINION. 

Wilkes,  J.  The  questions  involved  in  these  cases 
having  been  fully  stated,  I  proceed  at  once  to  their 
consideration   and   decision. 


550  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


The  question  underlying  both  is  the  extent  and 
authority  of  the  power  of  the  Legislature,  in  view 
of  the  provisions  of  our  Constitution.  That  instru- 
ment, Section  3,  Article  XI.,  declares,  *'The  legis- 
lative authority  of  this  State  shall  be  vested  in  a 
Genera]  Assembly."  It  nowhere  attempts,  in  gen- 
eral terms,  to  limit  this  power  and  authority,  and 
it  is  a  well-settled  rule  of  construction  that  a  Leg- 
islature, in  its  sphere  of  legislative  action,  has  un- 
limited power,  except  so  far  as  restrained  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  State  or  the  United  States.  It 
does  not  derive  its  power  from  the  Constitution,  but 
has  all  power  not  expressly  withheld  from  it  by  the 
Constitution  so  far  as  the  legitimate  sphere  of  its 
action  extends.  While,  under  our  form  of  govern- 
ment, Congress  has  only  such  power  as  is  conferred 
upon  it  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  a 
State  Legislature  has  all  and  every  power  not  ex- 
pressly withheld  from  it  by  the  organic  law  of  the 
State  or  Union  that  properly  pertains  to  a  legisla- 
tive body.  H&txley  v.  State^  98  Tenn.,  666  and 
cases  cited;    6  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.   (2d  Ed.),   933. 

The  ordaining  and  creating  of  Courts  and  their  abo- 
lition, and  the  removal  of  Judges  from  their  offices, 
can  neither  be  said  to  be  strictly  a  legislative  func- 
tion, and  hence  we  may  upon  these  matters  look  to 
the  constitutional  provisions,  and  they  must,  so  far 
as  they  extend,  form  a  guide  for  legislative  action 
and   a   check   upon   legislative   power. 

It    is    another    familiar    rule   that    no   Act    of    the 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  651 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

General   Assembly   can   be   annulled   and   set  aside   by 

• 

the  Coarts,  anless  it  contravenes  and  conflicts  with 
some  provision  of  the  Constitution,  and  whenever  the 
validity  of  any  Act  is  assailed,  the  specific  provision 
of  the  Constitution  which  it  expressly,  or  by  una- 
voidable implication,  violates,  must  be  pointed  out. 
Henley  v.  State^    98   Tenn.,    665. 

An  Act  cannot  be  annulled  because,  in  the  opinion 
of  the  Court,  it  violates  the  best  public  policy,  or 
does  violence  to  some  natural  equity,  or  interferes 
with  the  inherent  rights  of  freemen,  nor  upon  the 
idea  that  it  is  opposed  to  some  spirit  of  the  Con- 
stitution .not  expressed  in  its  words,  nor  because  it 
is  contrary  to  the  genius  of  a  free  people,  and 
hence  the  wisdom,  policy,  and  desirability  of  such 
Acts  are  matters  addressed  to  the  General  Assembly, 
and  must  rest  upon  the  intelligence,  patriotism,  and 
wisdom  of  that  body  and  not  upon  the  judgment  of 
this  Court.  The  only  question  for  this  Court  is, 
Does  the  Act  or  resolution  violate  any  provision  of 
the  Constitution,  expressly  or  by  necessary  implica- 
tion? Henley  v.  State,  98  Tenn.,  665;  6  Am.  & 
Eng.    Enc.    L.    (2d   Ed.),    923. 

The  provisions  of  the  Constitution  which  relate  to 
the  judicial  department  are  as  follows:  *'The  judi- 
cial power  of  this  State  shall  be  vested  in  one 
Supreme  Court,  and  in  such  Circuit,  Chancery,  and 
other  inferior  Courts  as  the  Legislature  shall,  from 
time  to  time,  ordain  and  establish,  in  the  Judges 
thereof   and   in    the   Justices   of    the   Peace."     Consti- 


652  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


tution,  Art.  VI.,  Sec.  1.  It  is  further  provided 
in  Sections  4  and  7,  in  substance,  that  the  Judges 
of  the  inferior  Courts  shall  be  elected  by  the  quali- 
fied voters  of  the  district  or  circuit  to  which  they 
are  to  be  assigned;  that  their  term  of  office  shall 
be  eight  years;  that  to  be  eligible  they  must  have 
been  residents  of  the  State  for  five  years  and  of 
the  circuit  or  district  one  year;  that  they  shall  at 
stated  times  receive  a  fixed  compensation  for  their 
services,  to  be  ascertained  by  law,  and  which  shall 
not  be  increased  or  diminished  during  the  time  for 
which   they   are   elected. 

It  is  urged  with  much  force  that  the  proper  con- 
struction and  unavoidable  implication  arising  out  of 
these  provisions,  when  considered  together,  as  they 
must  be,  is,  that  the  people  of  any  particular  county, 
circuit,  or  district  are  entitled  to  have  over  them 
Judges  of  their  own  selection,  and  not  others  in 
whose  election  they  have  had  no  voice;  that  these 
Judges  must  be  residents,  when  elected,  of  the  par- 
ticular circuits  and  districts  over  which  they  preside; 
that  such  Judges  shall  have  a  tenure  of  office  of 
eight  years  and  a  fixed  compensation  during  that 
time,  to  be  paid  at  stated  intervals,  and  which  shall 
not  he  lessened  or  increased  during  the  term.  It  is 
insisted  this  latter  feature  is  essential  to  the  inde- 
pendence and  integrity  of  the  judicial  department, 
and  hence  any  law  abolishing  a  Court,  thereby  bring- 
ing the  people  who  had  been  subject  to  its  juris- 
diction   under   a   different    Court    and   Judge,    or    any 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  553 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

act  or  resolution  which  removes  a  Judge  from  office, 
and  thus  deprives  him  of  his  compensation  for  the  term 
for  which  he  was  elected,  and  deprives  the  people  who 
had  elected  him  of  his  services,  is  contrary  to  these 
provisions   by   necessary   and    unavoidable   implication. 

All  of  these  questions  do  not  arise  in  the  case 
of  the  defendant,  Lee  Thornton,  since  he  was,  when 
he  was  removed  and  his  Court  abolished,  holding 
under  an  executive  appointment,  and  not  under  an 
election,  and  the  business  of  his  Court  was  simply 
transferred  to  another  Chancellor,  elected  by  the 
same  people  and  having  a  local  jurisdiction  the  same 
in  extent  and  otherwise,  but  it  is  not  insisted  that 
there  is  any  difference  between  an  appointed  Judge 
and  one  elected,  and  the  whole  question  of  the  abo- 
lition of  Courts  and  removal  of  Judges,  under  vari- 
ous acts  passed  at  the  last  session  of  the  General 
Assembly,  has  been  argued  before  us  and  treated 
as   involved. 

It  is  evident  that,  under  our  judicial  system, 
Judges  and  Chancellors,  no  matter  where  elected, 
nor  by  whom,  are  officers  for  the  State  at  large, 
and  not  merely  for  their  own  circuits  or  divisions. 
The  statute  (Shannon,  §5707)  says:  "Each  Judge  or 
Chancellor  is  requircid  to  reside  in  the  judicial  district 
or  division  for  which  he  is  elected,  and  a  removal 
therefrom    shall    create   a    vacancy   in    the   office." 

By  §5708  it  is  provided:  ''The  Judges  and 
Chancellors  are,  however,  Judges  and  Chancellors  for 
the    State   at    large,    and,    as   such,    may,    upon   inter- 


654  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


change  and  upon  other  lawful  grounds,  exercise  the 
duties  of  office  in  any  other  judicial  circuit  or  di- 
yision   of   the   State." 

Accordingly,  under  both  the  Constitution  of  1837 
and  that  of  1870,  the  Legislature  has,  from  time  to 
time,  repeatedly  transferred  counties  from  one  circuit 
or  division  to  another  having  a  different  Judge  not 
elected  by  the  people  of  the  county  transferred.  It 
has  also  consolidated  Courts,  and  abolished  them,  and 
transferred  causes  to  other  Courts,  as  it  deemed  for 
the  public  interest.  A  few  instances,  by  way  of 
illustration,  will  suffice  to  show  the  extent  of  the 
power   claimed   and   exercised   by  the  Legislature. 

In  1865  the  counties  of  the  Fourteenth  Judicial 
Circuit  were  distributed  to  the  Eleventh,  Twelfth,  and 
Fifteenth,  and  the  Fourteenth  Judicial  Circuit  was 
abolished. 

In  1867  (Ch.  25,  Sec.  4)  the  Circuit  and  Chan- 
cery Courts  of  Overton  were  consolidated,  and  the 
process  of  the  Chancery  Court  was  made  returnable 
on   the   Circuit  Court   days. 

The  Common  Law  and  Chancery  Courts  of  Mem- 
phis was  separated  by  the  Act  of  1866  (Ch.  32) 
into   two   Courts,    and   a   new   Judge   made. 

On  December  4,  1869,  by  Ch.  28,  Sec.  2,  ''the 
present  Circuit  Court  of  Shelby  County,  the  Law 
Court  of  Memphis,  the  Municipal  Court  of  Mem- 
phis, the  Chancery  Court  of  Memphis,  and  the 
Criminal  Court  of  Memphis  were  abolished,"  and  by 
Section     3    six    new    Courts    were    established.      This 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  556 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

was  just  before  the  Convention  of  1870,  which  met 
on   January  10,    1870. 

December  3,  1869,  the  Seventeenth  Circuit  was 
abolished   (Ch.    25,    Sec.    1). 

County  Judge's  office  was  abolished  in  Sumner 
Shelby,  Giles,  Lincoln,  Smith,  Weakley,  Wilson, 
and  Van  Buren  Counties,  in  October  and  November, 
1869;  in  Anderson,  November  1;  in  Cheatham,  No- 
vember  27. 

Session  of  1870,  office  of  County  Judge  of  Knox 
County  was  abolished.  Removal  of  county  seat  of 
Hamilton  and  merger  of  Courts  provided  June, 
1870.  Office  of  County  Judge  of  Lauderdale  abol- 
ished. 

On  June  24  and  June  28,  1870,  the  circuit  and 
chancery  districts  were  organized  by  the  Legisla- 
ture, and  fifteen  circuits  were  made,  where  before 
there   were   seventeen    and    twelve    chancery   districts. 

Chancery  Court  of  Madisonville  abolished  January 
26,    1871. 

Quorum    Court   of    Carroll   and   DeKalb    abolished. 

These  citations  are  taken  from  a  brief  upon  the 
subject,  prepared  by  Hon.  J.  B.  Heiskell,  formerly 
Attorney-general  of  the  State,  a  member  of  the 
Constitutional  Convention  of  1870,  and  Chairman  of 
its  Judiciary  Committee.  We  have  not  been  acces- 
sible to  the  Acts  to  verify  the  citations.  Cases  in 
which  this  power  of  adding  counties  to,  or  detaching 
them  from,  existing  circuits  or  divisions  was  involved, 
have    passed    in    review    before    this    Court,     and     the 


566  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Gases. 


validity  of  the  Acts  involved  questioned  on  other 
grounds,  but  this  power  appears  to  have  been  con- 
cede State  V.  Mc  Connelly  3  Lea,  332;  State  v.  Al- 
good,    3   Pickle,    163. 

In  the  great  majority  of  cases  of  this  character 
no  question  of  the  power  of  the  Legislature  has 
ever  been  made.  However,  in  the  case  of  State  v. 
Campbell,  decided  at  Jackson  in  1875,  the  constitu- 
tionality of  the  Act  of  March  16,  1875,  was  drawn 
into  question,  and  was  ably  and  clearly  contested. 
The  object  of  that  Act  was  to  abolish  the  Second 
Circuit  Court  and  the  Second  Chancery  Court  of 
Shelby  County.  It  required  the  records  and  papers 
of  the  two  Courts  to  be  transferred  to  the  First 
Circuit  and  First  Chancery  Courts  of  Shelby  County, 
respectively,  and  provided  for  the  hearing  in  these 
Courts  of  causes  pending  in  the  abolished  Courts, 
and  repealed  the  Act  of  December  4,  1869,  under 
which  the  Courts  of  Shelby  County  were  organized 
and  the  Second  Circuit  and  Second  Chancery  Courts 
established.  The  suit  was  an  action  by  the  clerk 
of  the  surviving  Court  to  compel  the  clerk  of  the 
abolished  Court  to  deliver  to  him  the  records  and 
papers  of  the  abolished  Court.  The  opinion  was  de- 
livered by  Chief  Justice  Nicholson,  who  had  been 
one  of  the  most  prominent  members  of  the  Consti- 
tutional Convention  of  1870,  and  within  five  years 
after  the  framing  of  that  instrument,  which  is  still 
the  organic  law,  and  when  the  proceedings  and  de- 
liberations   of    that     body    were    fresh    in    his    mind. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  657 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

He  stated  the  questioDS  involved  in  the  case  in  this 
language:  '^The  question  is  whether  the  Legislature 
has  the  power,  under  the  Constitution,  to  abolish 
these  two  Courts  and  to  transfer  the  causes  therein 
pending  to  be  heard  and  determined  in  the  other 
two  Courts  of  Shelby  County  to  which  they  were 
transferred.  If  the  Legislature  had  the  power  to 
enact  the  law,  it  must  be  either  because  the  or- 
daining and  establishing  of  Courts  is  a  legitimate 
legislative  power,  necessarily  involving  the  power  to 
abolish,  as  well  as  to  ordain  and  establish,  and  that 
the  Constitution  has  placed  no  restriction  upon  the 
exercise  of  this  power  inconsistent  with  the  action 
of  the  Legislature  in  the  present  case,  or  because 
the  Constitution,  either  expressly  or  by  necessary 
implication,  has  vested  in  the  Legislature  the  power 
to  ordain  and  establish  Courts,  and  that  this  power 
carries  with  it  the  power  of  abolishing  existing 
Courts.  It  is  maintained  by  the  Attorney-general 
and  counsel  for  the  State  that  the  Act  in  question 
is  constitutional  and  valid  on  both  of  these  grounds, 
while  the  counsel  for  the  relators  insist  that  the 
two  Courts  abolished  by  the  Act  were  so  guarded 
and  protected  by  the  Constitution  that,  in  the  exer- 
cise of  its  power  to  ordain  and  establish  Courts, 
these   two   Courts   could    not    be   abolished. 

The  Court  proceeds  to  discuss  the  questions  in- 
volved in  a  manner  at  once  exhaustive  and  able, 
and  arrives  at  a  conclusion  that  the  Acts  were  valid 
and   constitutional.       We  cannot  hope  to  add  anything 


668  JACKSON : 


The  Judges^  Cases. 


to  the  force  and  reasoning  of  the  opinion  in  this 
case.  With  one  immaterial  difference,  the  case  pre- 
sents every  question  that  could  arise  in  the  consid- 
eration of  the  present  Acts,  which  attempt  to  abolish 
Circuit,  Chancery,  and  special  Courts,  and  it  is  well 
worthy  the  perusal  of  every  lawyer  and  other  per- 
son interested  in  the  important  question  involved. 
The  case  is  now  for  the'  first  time  reported  in  3d 
Tennessee  Cases,  pages  365  to  368,  and  we  will  not 
mar  its  force  and  symmetry  of  reasoning  by  attempt- 
ing to  make  extracts  from  it,  and  it  is  too  lengthy 
to  be  copied  in  full.  We  can  add  nothing  to  it, 
and  we  do  not  feel  disposed,  for  reasons  hereafter 
stated,  to  take  anything  from  it.  An  able  dissent- 
ing opinion  was  filed  by  Mr.  Justice  Freeman, 
which  is  also  worthy  of  perusal  and  closest  atten- 
tion. 

In  the  case  of  HaUey  v.  Gaines^  2  Lea,  316, 
the  question  came  up  the  second  time  before  this 
Court.  In  that  case  the  Judge  of  the  abolished. 
Court  sought  to  compel  the  State  Comptroller  to 
issue  warrants  for  his  salary  after  his  Court  was 
abolished,  and  again  the  sole  question  considered 
was  the  constitutionality  and  effect  of  the  abolishing 
Act.  The  Court  was  divided  as  in  the  Campbell 
case,  Justice  McFarland  delivering  the  opinion  of  the 
majority,  and  after  a  very  painstaking  and  careful 
consideration  of  the  whole  question,  again  sus- 
tained the  constitutionality  and  validity  of  the  Acts. 
There   was    also    an    exhaustive    dissent   by   the    same 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  569 

The  JndgreB*  Gases. 

Judge  (Freeman)  who  dissented  in  the  Campbell 
case.  These  judicial  interpretations,  in  addition  to 
the  fact  that  they  are  able  and  learned  and  by 
Judges  who  are  equal  to  any  who  have  ever  adorned 
the  bench  of  Tennessee,  have  the  added  force  of 
holdings  almost  contemporaneous  with  the  promulga- 
tion of  the  Constitution  itself,  and  by  men  some  of 
whom  were  members  of  the  Convention.  Such  con- 
temporaneous construction,  judicial  and  legislative,  is 
entitled  to  great  weight.  6  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L. 
(2d   Ed.),    931,    932. 

It  is  said  the  case  of  The  State^  ex  rel,^  v. 
Leonard^  86  Tenn.,  is  not  in  accord  with  these 
rulings.  The  opinion  in  that  case  cites  the  former 
opinions,  and  states  that  it  differs  with  their  reason- 
ing in  some  respects,  but  also  disclaims  any  intention 
to  overrule  them.  The  question-  involved  in  that 
case  was  not  identical  with  that  involved  in  the 
former  cases  nor  in  this  case.  The  Act  of  March 
14,  1887,  then  brought  into  question,  undertook  to 
abolish  the  office  of  County  Judge  of  Marshall 
County,  and  to  transfer  his  powers,  duties,  and  juris- 
diction, without  diminution  or  change,  to  the  Chair- 
man of  the  County  Court  to  b^  elected  by  that 
body,  and  the  Act  was  held  to  be  invalid  and  un- 
constitutional. It  was  also  held  in  that  case  that  a 
County  Judge  elected  under  a  valid  law  was  entitled 
to  hold  his  office  for  the  constitutional  term  of  eight 
years,  although  the  statute  creating  the  office  may 
have   prescribed   a   shorter   term    of   four   years.      The 


660  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


case  was  differentiated  from  the  former  cases  in  the 
able  opinion  of  the  present  Chief  Justice,  Snod- 
grass,    in   the   following   language: 

*'It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  case  here  pre- 
sents no  such  question  as  that  determined  there. 
The  Act  of  1875  construed  [in  the  Halsey  case] 
had  abolished  the  [Memphis]  Court.  It  did  not 
leave  the  Court  with  all  its  powers,  jurisdiction, 
rights,  and  privileges  intact,  and  devolve  them  upon 
another,    as   in   this   case. 

*'Here  the  Court  was  left  as  it  existed,  except  the 
change  made  in  its  official  head.  He  was  simply 
removed  by  operation  of  the  Act,  if  it  could  take 
effect  according  to  its  terms,  and  another  put  in  his 
place. ' ' 

The  Leonard  case  appplies  only  to  a  County 
Judge,  where  only  one  can  exist  in  a  county,  and 
where  his  functions  and  duties  cannot  be  devolved 
upon  another,  and  is  different  from  cases  involving  Cir- 
cuit, Chancery  or  other  judicial  officers  who  preside 
over  a  system  of  courts  common  to  the  whole 
State.  In  the  former  class  of  cases  the  jurisdiction 
and  business  of  the  abolished  court  must  necessarily 
go  to  a  Judge  created  especially  by  the  Legislature 
to  receive  them.  In  the  latter  class  Judges  are 
Judges  for  the  State  at  large,  and  the  transfer  is 
not  of  jurisdiction  but  of  business;  not  to  a  Judge 
specially  created,  but  to  a  Judge  already  elected  by 
the  people  and  clothed  with  authority  and  jurisdiction 
to   act. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899  661 

s 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

These  cases  we  consider  to  be  conclusive  upon 
the  right  of  the  Legislature  to  abolish  or  change 
judicial  circuits  or  districts,  or  special  courts,  and 
so  far  as  this  feature  of  the  controversy  is  con- 
cerned, the  case  might  be  left  to  rest  upon  their 
authority.  It  was  in  view  and  consequence  of  this 
holding  of  the  Court  that  the  General  Assembly 
framed  its  legislation  when  in  its  wisdom  it  saw 
proper  to  reorganize  the  judiciary  and  dispense  with 
what  it  deemed  unnecessary  offices  and  officers. 
These  holdings  and  constructions  given  by  the  Court 
to  constitutional  provisions,  which  have  been  made 
the  basis  and  foundation  for  legislative  action,  should 
not  be  departed  from,  even  though,  if  the  matter 
were  i^es  Integra^  this  Court  or  members  of  it  should 
be  disposed  to  entertain  contrary  or  modified  views 
of  the  subject.  We  know,  as  a  part  of  our  his- 
tory, that  this  action  by  the  Legislature  was  not 
only  based  upon  this  holding  by  the  Courts,  but 
was  in  obedience  to  a  public  demand  which  had 
been  impressed  upon  the  members  when  elected. 
But  examining  the  question  without  regard  to  these 
adjudications,  we  find,  as  we  think,  a  safe  guide  to 
the  interpretation  of  these  constitutional  provisions, 
arising  out  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Convention 
which  framed  the  Constitution.  It  is  evident  from 
the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  that  but  few  lim- 
itations were  intended  to  be  placed  upon  the  power 
of  the  Legislature  to  create,  establish,  and  change 
inferior     Courts.       Limiting      safeguards     were    placed 

18  P— 36 


562  JACKSON : 


The  Judg'es'  Cases. 


around  the  Supreme  Court,  to  protect  it  both  from 
legislative  and  executive  control,  which  were  not 
placed  around  the  inferior  Courts.  It  was  provided 
there  should  be  but  one  Supreme  Court,  so  that  its 
powers  and  prerogatives  could  not  be  lessened  by 
being  divided;  the  number  of  Judges  was  fixed, 
so  that  it  could  neither  be  increased  nor  diminished; 
the  places  of  holding  its  Courts  were  fixed,  so  that 
they  could  not  be  changed.  None  of  these  limita- 
tions were  thrown  around  the  inferior  Courts.  The 
number  of  Courts,  the  number  of  Judges,  and  the 
places  of  holding  these  Courts  was  left  to  be  de- 
termined by  the  Legislature.  Why  this  distinction 
between  the  supreme  and  inferior  Courts  was  made 
we  need  not  now  stop  to  consider.  It  was  not 
•done,  as  we  know,  without  an  effort  to  place  restric- 
tions also  upon  the  Supreme  Court,  and  to  put  it 
likewise  within  the  control  of  the  Legislature.  It 
appears  that  a  resolution  was  submitted  by  Hon. 
John  M.  Taylor,  a  delegate  to  the  Convention  of 
1870,  and  one  of  the  officials  now  concerned  in 
these  proceedings,  providing  that  the  Supreme  Court 
should  consist  of  a  Chief  Justice  and  four  associate 
justices,  and  that  the  number  of  associate  justices 
might  be  increased  or  decreased  by  law,  but 
should  never  be  less  than  two.  Journal  of  the 
Convention,  page  69.  This  resolution  was  referred 
to  the  Judiciary  Committee,  but  never  became  a  part 
of   the   Constitution,    and    the    Convention    refused    to 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  563 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

put    the    Supreme    Court     to     this    extent    under  the 
control    of   the    Legislature. 

The  Convention  did  see  proper  to  restrict  the 
Legislature  in  the  enactment  of  certain  other  statutes, 
such  as  retrospective  laws,  laws  impairing  the  obli- 
gation of  contracts,  laws  increasing  or  diminishing 
certain  official  salaries,  but  it  did  not  place  any 
restriction  upon  the  enactment  of  statutes  similar  to 
those  under  consideration  so  far  as  they  relate  to 
inferior  Courts  and  Judges.  An*  effort,  however, 
was  made  to  do  this.  Hon.  Henry  R.  Gibson,  a 
member  of  the  Convention,  offered  the  following  as 
an  independent  section:  *'The  Legislature  shall,  from 
time  to  time,  by  a  general  law,  divide  the  State 
into  judicial  circuits  and  chancery  districts  or  divis- 
ions, so  that  the  number  of  circuits  shall  not  exceed 
one  for  every  sixty  thousand  inhabitants,  and  the 
number  of  chancery  districts  or  divisions  shall  not 
exceed  one  for  every  seventy-five  thousand  inhab- 
itants; Prmnded^  That  territory  and  population  shall 
be  so  equalized  as  to  equalize  the  labors  of  the 
several  Judges  and  the  several  Chancellors  as  nearly 
as  possible.  And  no  circuit,  district  or  division 
shall  be  created  otherwise  than  by  a  general  law 
recircuiting  or  redistricting  the  entire  State."  Jour- 
nal, 237.  This  was  defeated,  and  the  Convention 
refused  to  make  it  a  part  of  the  Constitution. 
While  thus  refusing  to  relax  any  of  the  restrictions 
upon  legislative  power  over  the  Supreme  Court  im- 
posed   by   the   Constitution   of    1834,    as   evidenced    by 


664  JACKSON : 


The  Judg^es*  Cases. 


the  rejection  of  the  Taylor  resolution,  the  Convention 
refused  to  impose  any  restrictions  upon  legislative 
power  over  the  inferior  Courts,  except  simply  to 
preserve  a  system  of  Circuit  and  Chancery  Courts, 
as  evidenced  by  the  rejection  of  the  Gibson  resolu- 
tion. 

It  is  insisted  there  is  a  difference  between  the 
abolition  of  a  Circuit  Court  and  the  removal  of 
the  Circuit  Judge,  as  in  the  case  of  Judge  Taylor, 
and  the  abolition  of  one  of  two  Courts  in  the  same 
territory  and  the  removal  of  one  of  the  Judges, 
leaving  another  with  the  same  local  jurisdiction,  as 
in  the  case  of  Judge  Thornton;  and  the  Campbell 
case  and  the  Halsey  case  are  referred  to  as  belong- 
ing to  the  latter  class  and  standing  upon  the  same 
footing  as  the  Thornton  case.  This  argument  pro- 
ceeds upon  the  idea  that  in  the  abolition  of  a  Cir- 
cuit Court  and  removal  of  a  Circuit  Judge  the 
people  within  that  local  jurisdiction  are  necessarily 
compelled  to  pass  under  a  Judge  in  whose  election 
they  never  had  a  voice,  while  in  the  cases  such  as 
Campbell's,  Halsey 's,  and  Thornton's  there  remains 
a  Judge  elected  by  the  people  and  a  Court  with 
the  same  power  and  jurisdiction,  local  and  otherwise, 
which  pertains  to  the  one  abolished,  and  so  the 
people  are  not  required  to  pass  under  a  Judge 
whom  they  did  not  aid  in  electing,  but  still  have  a 
Judge  selected  by  themselves.  We  think  this  argu- 
ment specious,  for  several  reasons.  In  the  first 
pliice,    if    the   people    of    any  particular   locality  have 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  565 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


elected  two  Judges  to  preside  over  them,  upon 
the  reasoning  assumed  they  are  entitled  to  both, 
and,  in  having  their  controversies  determined,  to 
a  choice  between  the  two,  and  neither  can  be 
abolished  or  removed.  In  the  next  place  all 
Judges  and  Chancellors  have  jurisdiction  co-ex- 
tensive with  the  limits  of  the  State,  and,  while 
they  are  expected  to  preside  where  they  were 
elected,  they  can  preside  elsewhere.  Again,  when- 
ever a  new  circuit  or  Court  is  established,  the 
office  is  filled  by  appointment  of  the  Governor 
until  the  next  election,  and  not  by  a  vote  of  the 
people  until  that  time,  and,  while  this  may  be  in 
consequence  of  a  special  constitutional  provision,  it 
is  in  accord  with  the  whole  theory  and  system  of 
our  judicial  department.  We  may  grant  that,  as  a 
general  provision,  it  is  intended  the  people  shall 
elect  their  own  Judges;  still  in  exigencies,  when  it 
becomes  necessary.  Judges  may  be  appointed  until  an 
election  can  be  had,  and  this  is  virtually  what  is 
done  in  cases  when  a  Circuit  Court  is  abolished  and 
a  Circuit  Judge  removed,  and  the  citizens  of  that 
locality  transferred  temporarily  to  other  Courts  and 
Judges. 

The  decisions  of  other  States  are  conflicting  upon 
the  questions  here  involved.  Perhaps  a  few  of  the 
State  Constitutions  do  not  contain  the  removal  clause. 
It  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  Federal  Constitution. 
There  are  leading  and  important  cases  reported  in 
Pennsylvania,     Indiana,     Illinois,    and    Wisconsin     that 


/ 


566  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


support  the  contention  of  the  Judges.  There  are 
others  in  Kansas,  Iowa,  and  Arkansas  that  sustain 
the   views   herein   expressed. 

The  case  of  Aikman  v.  Edwards^  decided  in  1895 
by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Kansas,  considers  the 
question  more  elaborately  than  any  other,  and  may 
be  found  in  30  L.  E.  A.,  pages  149  to  155. 
By  an  examination  of  the  opinion  of  the  Court  and 
the  briefs  of  counsel,  it  will  be  seen  that  all  the 
questions  raised  in  this  case  were  then  forcibly  pre- 
sented, elaborately  argued  and  maturely  considered  in 
the  light  of  constitutional  provisions  very  similar  to 
our  own.  It  was  there  urged  that  Judges  were  con- 
stitutional officers,  and  had  a  vested  right  in  their 
offices;  that  their  terms  were  fixed  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, and  could  not  be  abridged  or  destroyed;  that 
it  was  the  intention  of  the  Constitution  that  they 
should  not  be  disturbed  in  their  offices  for  any 
cause  except  malfeasance  in  office;  that  taking 
away  the  territory  of  the  officer  in  effect  took 
away  the  office,  and  that  the  exercise  of  power  of 
removal  would  destroy  the  independence  of  the 
judiciary.  On  the  other  hand,  it  was  insisted  for  the 
State  that  the  Constitution  did  not,  directly  or  indi- 
rectly, prohibit  such  action  by  the  Legislature  as  the 
abolition  of  Courts,  and,  such  being  the  case,  that 
body  had  the  power  to  do  so,  and  the  passage  of  the 
Act  was  conclusive  upon  the  Courts  of  the  wisdom 
and  necessity  of  the  Act,  and  the  fact  that  thereby 
the  terms    of    judicial    office    were    lessened   would    not 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  567 

The  Judj^es'  Cases. 

render  the  Act  unconstitutional.  A  large  number  of 
authorities  from  diflferent  States  were  cited  and  relied 
on,  and  considered  and  commented  on  by  the  Court. 
The  provisions  of  the  Constitution  of  Kansas  are 
set  out,  and  upon  the  features  of  abolishing  Courts 
and  removing  Judges  are  very  similar  to  those  in 
the  Constitution  of  Tennessee.  The  opinion  is  too 
long  and  elaborate  to  be  copied,  but  it  is  worthy 
of  perusal.  It  antagonizes  the  cases  of  Com,  v. 
Gamble,  62  Pa.,  343  (1  Am.  Repts.,  422);  State  v. 
Fiddly,  135  Ind.,  119  (21  L.  R.  A.,  634);  People  v. 
Dubois^  23  111.,  547,  and  State  v.  Messinan^  14 
Wis.,  177.  The  condition  of  affairs  which  caused 
the  abolition  of  the  Courts  in  Kansas  was  quite  sim- 
ilar to  that  existing  in  Tennessee.  By  previous  leg- 
islation judicial  districts  had  been  created  which 
were  found  to  be  unnecessary  and  the  salaries  nec- 
essary to  support  them  burdensome,  and  the  people 
demanded  the  abolition  of  useless  offices,  and  the 
Acts  were  passed  abolishing  the  Courts  in  recog- 
nition of  this  public  demand.  It  will  be  noted, 
however,  that  the  matter  was  in  that  case  placed 
before  the  Court  under  somewhat  different  circum- 
stances from  those  presented  in  this  case,  and  it  is 
not  directly  in  point.  The  case  did  not  involve  the 
removal  of  an  officer  from  office  by  the  abolition  of 
his  office,  but  presented  the  question  of  the  right  of 
the  relator  to  become  a  candidate  to  fill  the  office 
which  the  Legislature  had  abolished.  The  Act  itself 
provided   that   it   should    not    be    construed   as   to    de- 


568  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  GaBes. 


prive  any  Judge  of  his  salary.  The  contention,  as 
broadly  made,  was  that  the  Legislature  could  not 
abolish  the  circuit  which  it  had  established,  and, 
this  being  so,  the  offioe  of  Judge  still  existed,  and 
the  relator  had  a  right  to  become  a  candidate  for 
it,  and  the  Court  very  properly  said  that  the  re- 
lator did  not  claim  any  vested  right  in  the  office, 
and  that  the  question  of  the  right  of  the  Legisla- 
ture to  deprive  a  district  Judge  of  the  compensa- 
tion allowed  by  law  was  not  involved;  and  the 
Court  declined  to  discuss  the  question  whether  there 
could  be  a  Judge  without  a  district  or  Court  over 
which  to  preside,  and  the  question  was  not  involved. 
The  leading  and  strongest  case  holding  a  view 
contrary  to  this  is  that  of  the  State  of  Indiana  v. 
FriecUy^  which  may  be  found  in  21  L.  R.  A.,  634, 
in  which  the  question  was  fully  presented,  elabo- 
rately argued,  and  maturely  considered  and  decided 
by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Indiana  in  view  of  the 
provisions  of  the  Constitution  of  that  State.  The 
real  points  decided  in  that  case  were  that  a  Judge 
whose  term  of  office  is  fixed  by  the  Constitution 
cannot  be  deprived  of  his  office  or  of  the  exercise 
of  its  duties  before  the  expiration  of  his  term,  by  a 
statute  attempting  to  abolish  the  judicial  district 
to  which  he  was  elected.  The  removal  of  a 
Judge  under  a  constitutional  provision  was  not  in- 
volved. This  case  is  also  well  worthy  of  pe- 
rusal, and  presents  the  question  of  the  abolition 
of     Courts,     and      offices     in      consequence,     strongly 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  669 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

in  favor  of  defendant's  contention.  There  are 
numerous  other  authorities  cited  in  these  cases 
and  ,  elsewhere,  but  we  need  not  quote  them  here. 
19  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  562;  6  Am.  &  Eng. 
Enc.    L.,    2d   Ed.,    1047. 

We  are  cited  by  defendant's  counsel  to  a  number 
of  cases  in  our  own  reports  in  support  of  their  con- 
tention, and  to  them  we  make  a  brief  reference,  with 
the  general  statement  that  none  of  them  are  applicable 
to  the  present  case.  With  three  exceptions  they 
were  cases  decided  prior  to  the  cases  of  Campbell, 
Halsey  and  Leonard,  and  yet  were  not  cited  by  the 
Court  in  those  cases,  nor,  so  far  as  we  can  learn, 
relied  on  by  counsel.  We  cannot  presume  they  were 
overlooked. 

The  first  case  is  that  of  Norment  v.  Smithy  5 
Yer.,  270,  in  which  it  was  held  that  the  Act  of 
1827,  Ch.  37,  authorizing  the  Governor  to  appoint 
a  special  Judge  in  case  of  sickness  or  bodily  in- 
firmity of  a  Circuit  Judge,  was  unconstitutional  and 
void  under  the  Constitution  of  1796.  This  was 
remedied  by  the  Constitutions  of  1834:  and  1870  by 
express  provisions,  and  the  case  itself  has  been  seri- 
ously questioned,  if  not  overruled,  by  the  case  of 
Venable  v.  Cardy  2  Head,  586,  and  was  only  a 
majority  opinion  in  the  first  instance.  So  far  as  this 
case  touches  the  real  question  at  issue  in  the  present 
one,  it  is  antagonistic  to  the  views  of  the  defendant,  as 
it  illustrates  the  greater  power  vested  in  the  Legisla- 
ture  over  the   judiciary   by   the   Constitutions  of    1834 


K 


70  JACKSON : 


The  Judg^es*  Cases. 


and  1870,  when  compared  with  that  of  1796,  and  it 
serves  also  to  show  that  the  disastrous  results  fore- 
shadowed in  the  views  of  Chief  Justice  Catron  as 
liable  to  happen,  if  the  power  of  appointing  a 
special  Judge  was  conceded,  have  proved  to  be  en- 
tirely  baseless   by   our   subsequent  judicial   history. 

The  case  of  Breicer  v.  Davis^  9  Hum.,  208,  is 
one  affecting  the  tenure  of  oflSce  of  the  Clerks  of 
inferior  Courts,  who  under  the  Constitution  are  given 
a  term  of  four  years.  It  was  held  arguendo^  but 
no  doubt  correctly,  that  the  term  could  not  be 
changed  by  the  Legislature  so  as  to  eject  one  in- 
cumbent and  install  another  during  that  time.  This 
is  in  accord  with  all  the  cases,  but  is  not  applicable 
to   the    case   at   bar. 

The  case  of  Keyn  v.  Mason^  3  Sneed,  7,  is  a  case 
under  the  Constitution  of  1834:,  which  fixed  the 
term  of  office  of  Justices  of  the  Peace  at  six  years, 
and  it  was  held  that  a  Justice  elected  to  fill  a 
vacancy  was  entitled  to  hold  the  full  term  of  six 
years,  not  merely  for  the  unexpired  term  of  his 
predecessor.  This  provision  in  regard  to  filling  va- 
cancies was  changed  by  the  Constitution  of  1870, 
and  furnishes  another  illustration  of  the  trend  of 
constitutional  and  legislative  action  to  provide  for  a 
shorter  term  of  oflSce  under  certain  conditions,  though 
the  term,  in  the  absence  of  such  conditions,  remained 
as  before.  It  is  well  to  note  in  this  connection 
that  neither  of  our  Constitutions  made  Justices  of 
the   Peace   impeachable   or    liable   to   removal   by  reso- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  671 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


lution  of  the  Legislature,  as  was  provided  in   case  of 
Judges. 

Pope  V.  Phlfer^  3  Heis.,  682,  simply  holds  that 
the  County  Court  is  one  of  the  judicial  institutions 
of  the  State  recognized  by  the  Constitution,  and 
that  its  functions  cannot  be  taken  away  from  it  and 
devolved   upon   another   body. 

The  case  of  State  v.  McKee^  8  Lea,  24:,  is  to  the 
effect  that  while  a  Judge  of  the  County  Court  is  a 
constitutional  officer  so  far  as  pertains  to  his  judi- 
cial functions,  he  is  also  general  agent  and  account- 
ing officer  of  the  county,  and  may  receive  extra  com- 
pensation  for   services   in   that  capacity. 

The  case  of  Cross  <&  Mercer  ex  parte ^  16  Lea,  486, 
holds  that  the  Legislature  has  no  power  to  abridge  the 
term  of  office  of  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  to  a  period 
less  than  that  fixed  by  the  Constitution  of  six  years. 
The  case  is  distinguished  from  the  Campbell  and 
Halsey  cases  by  the  same  Judge  (Freeman),  who 
dissented  in  those  cases,  and  shown  to  be  not  a 
parallel  case,  and  this  is  so  obviously  apparent 
that   we   will    not   discuss     it. 

The  case  of  State  v.  Cumjuiiigs^  15  Lea,  667, 
holds  that  the  Legislature  cannot  deprive  the 
Sheriff,  who  is  a  constitutional  officer,  of  a  sub- 
stantial part  of  his  powers  and  functions.  The 
office  of  sheriff  is  one  !^ul  generlfi.  It  is  provided 
for  by  the  Constitution,  but  the  duties  of  the 
office  are  not  defined.  There  can  be  only  one 
in   any    county,     and    no    other     officer    in    the   county 


572  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


has  the  same  functions  and  powers.  The  same 
is  true  of  the  County  Judge  as  in  the  Leon- 
ard case,  and  the  County  Register,  as  in  the  case  of 
Powers  V.  Ilurst^  2  Hum.,  24.  They  are  all 
oflScers  recognized  by  the  Constitution,  and  there  is 
no  other  officer  upon  whom  the  same  functions  and 
powers  are  devolved,  and  the  Legislature  can  create 
no  other.  There  is  no  provision  for  ordaining  and 
establishing  a  number  of  these  offices.  In  many  re- 
spects they  stand  upon  a  footing  similar  to  that  of 
Supreme  Judges.  There  can  be  but  one  Supreme 
Court  for  the  State,  one  County  Judge,  one  Sheriff^ 
and  one  Trustee  and  Register  for  a  county,  and  the 
Legislature  has  no  power  to  create  more,  nor  can 
their  powers,  duties,  and  functions  be  taken  from 
them  and  devolved  upon  others.  Upon  this  propo- 
sition alone  the  Leonard  case  is  abundantly  sup- 
ported. 

There  are  cases  cited  from  other  States,  not- 
ably Com.  v.  Gamble  (Pa.),  1  Am.  Rep.,  422; 
Fant  V.  Gibhsy  54  Miss.,  396;  Hoke  v.  Hendersouy 
25  Am.  Dec,  675  et  seq,^  but  this  Court,  in  the 
Halsey   case,   refused  to   follow  them. 

It  is  said  upon  the  one  hand  that  the  power  to 
create  and  establish  Courts  and  Judges  carries  with 
it  the  power  to  abolish  and  regulate,  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  is  said  the  Constitution  does  not  give 
the  power  of  removal.  If  the  latter  contention  be 
correct,  it  follows  that  once  a  Court  always  a  Court, 
once  a    judgeship   always   a    judgeship,   and   the    logi- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  573 

The  Judgfes'  Cases. 

cal  result  would  be  that  when  a  Court  or  judicial 
circuit  is  once  established  it  could  never  be  changed 
or  abolished.  No  one  takes  this  extreme  view,  but 
it  is  conceded  that  the  Legislature  has  the  power  to 
change  and  abolish,  provided  the  tenure  of  the  Judge 
is  not  interfered  with,  and  the  people  are  not  trans- 
ferred  to  a  district  or  circuit  presided  over  by  a 
Judge   whom   they   have   had   no   voice   in   electing. 

It  cannot  be  insisted  that  there  is  any  express 
prohibition  against  abolishing  a  Coui*t,  except  at  such 
time  as  the  term  of  oflSce  of  its  Judge  expires,  but 
the  strength  of  defendant's  contention  is  based  upon 
that  provision  of  the  Constitution  which  gives  to 
Judges  a  term  of  oflSce  of  eight  years  and  a  stated 
salary.  And  it  is  argued  that  this  term  cannot  be 
abridged,  nor  the  officer  removed,  nor  the  Court 
abolished,  so  as  to  affect  the  right  of  the  Judge  to 
discharge  its  duties  and  receive  compensation  for  the 
constitutional  term.  The  eight-year  term  of  office  is 
thus  made  the  constitutional  limitation  upon  the 
power  to  abolish  the  Courts.  It  must  be  evident 
that  the  provision  that  the  term  of  service  shall  be 
eight  years  is  not  unconditional  and  absolute.  On 
the  contrary,  it  is  subject  to  many  contingencies  and 
conditions.  For  instance,  the  term  is  not  eight 
years  if  the  incumbent  dies  or  is  impeached,  or  be- 
comes incompetent  by  removal  from  the  district  or 
State,  or  if  he  shall  be  convicted  and  sentenced  for 
felony,  or  shall  be  removed  by  the  adoption  of  a 
new     Constitution.        If    the    term     of    office     can    be 


574  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


abridged  by  these  means,  why  may  it  not  be  by 
the  abolition  of  the  office  or  by  removal  of  the  in- 
cumbent by  the  General  Assembly  ?  The  implication 
is  as  strong  against  any  abridgment  of  the  term  in 
the  one  case  as  in  the  other.  It  has  never  been 
held  in  this  State  that  an  official  holds  his  office  by 
virtue  of  any  contract  which  is  protected  by  consti- 
tutional provision.  Even  in  jurisdictions  where  this 
doctrine  most  strongly  prevails,  it  is  said  that  offices 
are  only  subjects  of  property  so  far  as  they  can  be 
so  treated  in  safety  to  the  general  interests  involved 
in  the  discharge  of  their  duties.  And  as  is  the  cre- 
ation, so  is  the  continuance  of  the  office  a  question 
of  sound  discretion  in  the  Legislature,  of  which  the 
Court  cannot  question  the  exercise.  When  the  office 
ceases  to  be  required  for  the  benefit  of  the  people, 
it  may  be  abolished.  There  is  no  obligation  on  the 
Legislature  or  the  people  to  keep  up  a  useless  office 
or  pay  an  officer  who  is  not  needed.  He  takes  the 
office  with  the  tacit  understanding  that  the  existence 
of  the  office  depends  on  the  public  necessity  for  it, 
and  that  the  Legislature  is  to  judge  of  that.  Uoke 
V.  Henderson^  25  Am.  Dec,  677,  a  North  Carolina 
decision  by  Kuffin,   Chief  Justice. 

The  doctrine,  tersely  stated,  is,  that  the  rights  of 
the  individual  must  give  way  to  the  rights  of  the 
public,  and  the  tenure  of  office  is  controlled  by  the 
general  welfare  and  the  interests  of  the  public,  and 
they  must  control  the  term  of  office  instead  of  being 
controlled  by  it,   and  this  is    the  holding  of    our  cases. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  675 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

Much  that  has  been  said  in  regard  to  the  abo- 
lition of  Courts  is  directly  applicable  also  to  the 
resolutions  of  removal.  The  *' causes"  of  removal, 
as  set  out  in  the  resolutions  and  other  proceedings 
relating  thereto — and  they  are  all  substantially  the 
same — are  that  the  public  business  will  not  justify 
the  retention  in  oflSce  of  the  Judges  involved;  that 
the  public  welfare  requires  a  redistricting  of  judicial 
circuits  and  chancery  divisions;  that  a  reduction  in 
the  number  of  inferior  Judges  and  compensation  to 
be  paid  them  is  demanded  in  the  interest  of  public 
economy,  and  that  the  Courts  over  which  they 
have  presided  have  been  abolished  as  unnecessary. 
It  will  be  noted  that  there  is  no  charge  of  incom- 
petency or  dereliction  of  duty  or  want  of  fidelity 
in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  ascribed  to  any  Judge 
or  attorney  who  is  removed;  but,  on  the  contrary, 
the  resolutions  testify  to  and  emphasize  the  eminent 
ability,  fidelity,  purity,  and  faithfulness  of  the  offi- 
cials  in   private   and    official    life. 

The  constitutional  provision  under  which  this  re- 
moval is  effected  was  in  this  language,  to  wit: 
'*  Judges  and  attorneys  for  the  State  may  be 
removed  from  office  by  a  concurrent  vote  of  both 
houses  of  the  General  Assembly,  each  house  voting 
separately;  but  two-thirds  of  the  members  to  which 
each  house  may  be  entitled  must  coincide  in  such 
vote. 

*'The  vote  shall  be  determined  by  ayes  and  noes, 
and     the     names      of     the     members     voting     for     or 


676  JACKSON : 


The  Jndgfes'  Cases. 


against  the  Judge  or  attorney  for  the  State,  together 
with  the  cause  or  causes  of  removal,  shall  be  en- 
tered  on   the   Journal  of    each   house,    respectively. 

*'The  Judge  or  attorney  for  the  State  against 
whom  the  Legislature  may  be  about  to  proceed, 
shall  receive  notice  thereof,  accompanied  with  a  copy 
of  the  causes  alleged  for  his  removal,  at  least  ten 
days  before  the  day  on  which  either  house  of  the 
General  Assembly  shall  act  thereon."  Const.,  Art. 
VL,  Sec.    6. 

It  is  conceded  that  the  Legislature  has  the  power 
to  remove  Judges  and  attorneys  for  the  State  under 
this  provision,  but  it  is  insisted  that  the  true  inter- 
pretation of  the  word  ''causes"  is  that  such  removal 
can  be  had  only  for  reasons  personal  to  the  official, 
and  does  not  embrace  reasons  and  grounds  of  public 
economy  and  public  policy.  I  insist  that  no  such 
narrow  or  limited  construction  can  be  given  to  the 
term  "causes"  as  used.  A  provision  similar  to  this 
one  contained  in  our  Constitution  is  found  in  that  of 
a  majority  of  the  States  of  the  Union.  It  exists 
in  Alabama,  Arkansas,  Colorado,  Connecticut,  Dela- 
ware, Georgia,  Florida,  Illinois,  Kansas,  Kentucky, 
Louisiana,  Michigan,  Maryland,  Mississippi,  Minne- 
sota, Missouri,  New  York,  New  Hampshire,  Penn- 
sylvania, Rhode  Island,  South  Carolina,  Tennessee, 
Texas,  Vermont,  Virginia,  West  Virginia,  and  Wis- 
consin. 

In  different  States  the  power  of  removal  is  vested 
in   different   tribunals   and   to    be   pursued    in    different 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  577 

The  Jndgres'  Cases. 

modes — sometimes  by  the  Governor,  sometimes  by  the 
General  Assembly,  and  in  other  States  by  the  Su- 
preme Court.  The  modes  prescribed  are  substantially 
the  same.  Some  of  the  State  Constitutions  specify, 
either  in  general  or  special  terms,  the  grounds  upon 
which  removals  may  be  made.  In  Delaware,  Ken- 
tucky, Nevada,  and  Louisiana  removal  may  be  for 
any  reasonable  cause;  in  Alabama,  South  Carolina, 
Michigan,  Mississippi,  Pennsylvania,  and  Texas  it  may 
be  for  any  willful  neglect  of  duty  or  any  other 
reasonable  cause  which  shall  not  be  sufficient  ground 
for  impeachment;  in  Georgia  and  Rhode  Island  by 
impeachment  or  upon  conviction  of  any  crime;  in 
Indiana  for  corruption  or  for  any  high  crime;  in 
Oregon  for  malfeasance,  misfeasance,  or  willful  neg- 
lect of  duty;  in  West  Virginia  upon  conviction  of 
willful  neglect  of  duty  or  misbehavior  in  office,  or  any 
other  crime;  in  Maryland  on  impeachment;  in  Ohio 
upon  complaint;  in  Illinois,  Missouri,  New  York,  Ten- 
nessee, Virginia,  and  Wisconsin  for  ''cause,"  with- 
out any  limitation  or  definition  of  that  term.  The 
language  of  our  Constitution  enumerates  no  causes  of 
removal,  not  even  by  general  classification.  It  gives 
no  hint  of  the  nature  of  the  causes  for  which  re- 
moval may  be  had.  The  power  of  removal,  as 
therein  declared,  is  broad,  general,  and  unrestricted. 
The  tribunal  to  which  the  power  belongs,  inherently 
and  by  declaration,  is  one  of  general  powers,  un- 
limited  except   by   Constitution. 

The   term    ''cause   or   causes"    signifies    nothing:   as 

18P— 37 


578  JACKSON : 


The  Judfi^es'  Cases. 


regards  the  nature  of  the  groundB  for  removal.  The 
language  indicates  that  the  whole  matter  was  left  to 
legislative  discretion,  and  that  any  cause  dictated  by 
the  public  interests  is  sufficient.  The  history  of  this 
clause,  and  its  predecessors,  is  instructive  and  con- 
clusive  of   this   view. 

In  England  the  proceeding  was  known  as  re- 
moval by  address,  and  consisted  of  an  address  of 
both  houses  of  Parliament  to  the  sovereign  for  re- 
moval of  a  Judge.  When  it  was  sought  to  pro- 
vide for  removal  by  address  in  framing  the  Consti- 
tution of  the  United  States,  the  proposition  was 
bitterly  antagonized,  and  received  in  the  Convention 
the  vote  of  only  one  State,  to  wit:  New  Jersey. 
3  Story   on   Const.,    484. 

No  removal  clause  is  found  in  our  Constitution 
of  1796,  probably  by  reason  of  antagonisms  excited 
by  the  then  recent  debates  in  the  convention  that 
framed  the  Federal  Constitution.  The  clause  is 
found  in  the  Constitutions  of  1834  and  1870  in 
practically  the  same  language.  The  first  time  was 
but  a  short  while  after  the  fearful  struororle  in 
Kentucky  over  a  similar  provision.  It  was  antag- 
onized in  both  conventions,  and  has  passed  twice 
through  the  fire  of  discussion.  The  proceedings  of 
these  conventions,  in  relation  to  this  clause,  as  pre- 
served in  the  journals,  leave  no  doubt  that  it  was 
intended  the  Legislature  might  remove  for  any  cause 
whatever   that  might   be   deemed  for   the  public  good. 

In  the  Convention  of  1834  the  following  occurred: 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  679 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

Mr.  Hantsman  oflfered  to  amend  the  clause  by  add- 
ing: **And  the  Judge  shall  be  served  with  a  copy 
of  charges  to  be  exhibited  against  them  at  least 
twenty  days  before  the  General  Assembly  shall  act 
upon    his   removal. ' ' 

In  lieu  of  which  Mr.  Humphreys  oflfered  the  fol- 
lowing: '^  Judges  for  any  reasonable  cause,  which 
may  not  be  suflScient  for  an  impeachment,  may  be 
removed   from   oflSce,"   etc. 

Mr.  Huntsman  accepted  thi&  amendment,  which 
was   rejected   by   a   vote   of   33   to   23. 

The  proposition  confining  the  clause  to  <^  in- 
famous and  corrupt  conduct,''  and  requiring  a  trial, 
was   rejected. 

These   proceedings  are    significant. 

The  Convention  of  1870  witnessed  another  and 
more  doubtful  stiniggle  over  this  clause.  It  was  re- 
ported, without  material  change,  from  the  corre- 
sponding clause  in  the  Constitution  of  1834.  When 
it  came  up  for  adoption,  Mr.  Gibson  oflfered  the 
following  amendment,  seeking  to  define  and  limit  the 
legislative  power  of  removal  to  the  causes  named 
therein:  '*  Insert  between  the  words  ^oflfice'  and 
'by,'  in  the  first  line,  the  words  'for  crime, 
corruption,  habitual  drunkenness,  incompetency,  or 
neglect  of   duty.'" 

Mr.  Fentress  oflfered  in  lieu  the  following:  "In- 
sert after  the  word  '  State, '  first  line,  the  words 
*  for   oflScial    corruption,    or   for    continued    neglect  of 


580  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


duty,  or  continued  incapacity  of  any  kind  to  per- 
form  the   duties   of   his   office.'" 

A  motion  to  lay  both  amendments  on  the  table 
failed. 

Mr.  Turner  offered  the  following  amendment: 
<  i  Pt^cyijided^  The  causes  of  removal  are  such  as  are 
prescribed  by  a  general  law  of  the  land,  passed  by 
a  Legislature  prior  to  the  one  taking  action  there- 
on."     Journal,    225. 

Mr.  Cobb  then  offered,  in  lieu  of  the  entire 
clause  as  adopted,  the  following:  "If  any  cause  of 
removal  assigned  amounts  to  a  charge  of  infamous 
or  corrupt  conduct,  then  a  Judge  shall  be  tried  by 
impeachment,  or  the  Attorney-general  by  impeach- 
ment or  indictment;  or  if  guilt  has  been  ascertained 
by  previous  indictment  for  a  crime  not  committed 
in  office,  then  they  may  be  removed,  as  aforesaid, 
without  further  trial,  and,  in  either  case,  the  Judge 
or  Attorney- general  shall  be  suspended  from  office 
from  the  time  of  impeachment  or  indictment  filed 
until  the  end  of  the  trial."  This  was  likewise  re- 
jected. Journal,  229.  The  clause  resisted  a  mo- 
tion  to   strike   out   by   a   vote   of    42   to   14. 

These  proceedings  show  a  determined  purpose  to 
limit,  and  an  equally  determined  purpose  not  to  re- 
strict, the  legislative  discretion  as  to  causes  of 
removal.  The  proposition  naming  the  grounds  for 
removal  as  "charges  to  be  exhibited,"  was  too 
strong.  The  weaker  term,  "causes,"  was  adopted. 
The    proposition    naming   the    grounds,    as    * '  for    any 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  581 

The  Judg>e8'  Cases. 

reasonable  cause  which  may  not  be  sufficient  for  im- 
peachment,''   was    too    restrictive,    and    was    rejected. 

Some  confusion  appears  in  the  journal  as  to  the 
voting  upon  the  several  amendments,  but  the  final 
result  was  the  rejection  of  all  amendments  and  the 
adoption  of  the  clause  as  reported  by  the  commit- 
tee,   without   change.      Journal,    227-230. 

It  is  significant  that  the  Convention,  after  a 
struggle  between  forces  nearly  equally  divided,  re- 
fused in  any  way  to  define  the  causes  for  removal. 
Three  propositions  for  this  purpose  were  submitted 
and  rejected.  The  first  two  covered  a  very  broad 
field,  and  yet  did  not  meet  the  views  of  the  ma- 
jority. The  third  was  a  proposition  that  the  Legis- 
lature should,  by  law,  define  the  causes.  But  the 
majority  would  not  submit  to  even  this  limitation  of 
the  clause.  The  minority  wanted  the  legislative 
power  defined  and  limited,  but  failed.  The  majority 
wanted   it   left   without   limitation,    and   succeeded. 

Art.  V.  of  the  Constitution  deals  with  impeach- 
ment. Art.  VI.,  in  which  is  found  the  clause 
under  consideration,  deals  with  the  judicial  depart- 
ment. Both  articles  were  reported  in  the  Conven- 
tion of  1870  by  the  same  committee,  to  wit:  the 
Committee  on  the  Judicial  Department,  and  at  the 
same  time.  Among  the  distinguished  lawyers  on  the 
committee  were  A.  O.  P.  Nicholson,  John  Baxter, 
W.  B.  Staley,  and  J.  B.  Heiskell,  the  latter  its 
chairman.       Journal,    42. 

In   Art.    V.    it   was   provided   that   all    Judges   and 


582  JACKSON : 


The  Judg'efi*  Gases. 


Attorneys  for  the  State  should  be  *' liable  to  im- 
peachment whenever  they  may,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
House  of  Representatives,  commit  any  crime  in  their 
official  capacity  which  may  require  disqualification." 
Art.  v.,  Sec.  4.  A  trial  and  mode  of  procedure 
are  provided  for  in  this  article.  The  House  prefers 
the  articles  of  impeachment  and  prosecutes  them  by 
its  members.  The  Senate,  presided  over  by  the 
Chief  Justice,  is  the  tribunal  for  trial.  The  trial 
is  had  after  the  adjournment  of  the  Legislature  sine 
die.  Concurrence  of  two-thirds  of  the  Senators, 
sworn  to  try  the  officer  impeached,  was  required 
for  conviction.  The  judgment,  upon  conviction,  was 
removal  from  office  and  disqualification  thereafter  to 
hold  office.  In  view  of  these  proceedings  and  the 
provisions  of  the  Constitution  relating  to  impeach- 
ments, what  scope  and  operation  did  the  Convention 
intend  the  removal  clause  to  have?  It  is  conceded 
that  it  was  intended  to  apply  when  the  cause  of 
removal  was  personal  to  the  Judge,  and  it  is  in- 
sisted that  it  goes  no  further.  In  other  words,  a 
Judge  who  has  become  physically  or  mentally  unable 
to  discharge  the  duties  of  his  office  may  be  re- 
moved, but  one  who  is  able  to  work  cannot  be, 
even  though  there  is  nothing  for  him  to  do.  I 
cannot  consent  to  such  construction,  and,  I  ask,  what 
warrant  is  there  in  the  language  of  the  Constitution 
for  such  construction  as  leads  to  the  result  that  a 
Judge  who,  by  misfortune  or  overwork,  has  become 
unable   to    serve   can   be    removed   for    these    reasons, 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  583 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

and  one  who  has  become  useless  for  want  of  work 
to  do  cannot  be?  The  rejection  of  the  amendments 
oflFered  by  Mr.  Gibson  and  Mr.  Fentress  expressly 
negative  the  idea  that  the  causes  of  removal  should 
be  limited  to  grounds  personal  to  the  official.  These 
debates  and  proceedings  in  the  Convention  to  which 
we  may  look  (2d  Ed.,  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  Vol. 
6,  930),  discloses  the  fact  that,  while  a  persistent 
effort  was  made  to  define  and  limit  the  causes  of 
removal,  the  Convention  steadfastly  refused  to  do  so, 
but  left  it  to  the  discretion,  wisdom,  and  patriot- 
ism of  each  General  Assembly,  not  allowing  it  to 
prescribe  in  advance  what  should  constitute  cause. 
But  the  official  to  be  removed  was  hedged  around 
by  extraordinary  safeguards  and  protection.  It  re- 
quires more  unanimity  on  the  part  of  the  Legisla- 
ture to  remove  than  it  does  to  impeach.  Both 
houses  in  removal  cases  must  vote  and  vote  sepa- 
rately. In  impeachment  cases  the  Senate  alone  votes. 
In  removal  cases  two-thirds  of  all  the  members  to 
which  each  house  is  entitled  must  vote  for  the  re- 
moval. In  impeachment  it  requires  only  two-thirds 
of  the  Senators  sworn  to  sit  on  the  trial.  In  re- 
moval proceedings  the  individual  responsibility  of 
each  member  is  fixed  and  perpetuated  by  entering 
the  ayes  and  noes  on  the  journal.  It  would  thus 
appear  that  no  greater  safeguard  could  be  thrown 
around  the  officer  concerned.  It  is  said,  with  much 
more  force  and  vigor  than  logic,  that  the  exercise 
of    the   power   of    removal    is   violative    of   the    Con- 


584  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


stitution,  BubverBive  of  the  fundamental  principles  of 
our  government,  and  doBtructive  of  the  independence 
of  the  judiciary,  and  an  earnest  protest,  much  in 
this  language,  was  presented  to  the  General  Assem- 
bly and  spread  upon  its  minutes  when  the  proceed- 
ings were  pending.  But  it  is  plain  that  if  the  re- 
moval resolutions  are  authorized  by  the  letter  of  the 
Constitution,  they  cannot  violate  that  instrument. 
The  question  as  to  whether  they  are  subversive  of 
the  fundamental  principles  of  our  government,  and 
destructive  of  the  independence  of  the  judiciary,  are 
questions  proper  to  be  addressed  to  the  Convention 
that  framed  the  Constitution  and  to  the  Legislature 
that  passed  the  resolution,  but  they  are  not  ques- 
tions for  this  Court  when  the  provision  is  plain  and 
unambiguous.  Arguments  which  might  have  been 
weighty  and  conclusive  before  those  bodies  are  out 
of  place  in  this  Court.  The  question  for  this  Court 
is.  Is  there  such  a  provision,  and  what  does  it 
mean?  When  that  is  answered  it  must  control  this 
Court,  no  matter  what  views  it  may  entertain  of  the 
consequences.  If  the  power  of  removal  exists,  this 
Court  cannot  ignore  it,  nor  refuse  to  recognize  it, 
even  if  it  be  deemed  hurtful  jor  dangerous.  It  is 
difficult,  in  debating  this  question,  to  keep  out  of 
view  considerations  of  public  policy  and  welfare,  and 
confine  ourselves  strictly  to  the  point  proper  for  us 
to  consider,  and  that  is  the  existence  and  scope  of 
the  power,  without  regard  to  the  results  of  its  ex- 
ercise.      As    individuals    the    members    of    this   Court 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  586 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

may  entertain  their  own  convictions  of  the  wisdom 
of  such  power,  but  as  a  Court  we  must  lay  aside 
such  convictions  and  simply  inquire,  Does  the  power 
exist  and   what  is   its   scope? 

I  am  not  able  to  see  that  the  Legislature  in- 
tended to  limit  the  removal  resolutions  to  causes 
personal  to  the  official.  To  so  hold  one  must  read 
into  the  Constitution  a  provision  that  not  only  does 
not  appear  in  it,  but  one  that,  after  the  most  per- 
sistent and  determined  struggle,  the  Convention  re- 
fused  to   incorporate  in   it. 

In  the  case  •  of  The  State  v.  Campbell^  which  we 
have  already  commented  upon,  the  learned  Judge 
who  dissented  in  that  as  well  as  the  Halsey  case, 
expressed  the  opinion  that,  under  the  clause  of  the 
Constitution  we  are  now  considering,  the  Legislature 
might  remove  any  judicial  officer  for  any  cause  or 
upon  any  ground  which  in  its  wisdom  was  sufficient 
and  proper,  and  the  power  and  discretion  was  un- 
limited. He  stated  that  it  was  without  question  the 
object  of  the  Legislature  in  that  case  to  rid  the 
State  of  a  useless  officer  in  the  interest  of  economy; 
that  there  were  no  reasons  personal  to  the  Judge 
for  his  removal,  and  hence  the  Legislature  should 
have  proceeded  under  this  removal  clause  of  the 
Constitution,  instead  of  by  the  circuitous  way  of 
having  the  Court  abolished,  and  said:  «*Upon  this 
aspect  of  the  case,  the  Constitution  has  left  nothing 
to  inference  or  deduction.  The  language  of  the 
clause   includes   all   possible  causes   of   removal   known 


686  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


to  the  Constitution,'  and  all  conceivable  causes  for 
which  a  Judge  or  Chancellor  may  be  removed 
from  his  office.  It  appears  to  me  an  anomaly  to 
hold  that  the  Legislature,  for  economic  reasons,  may 
remove  a  Judge  by  abolishing  his  Court,  but  can- 
not, upon  the  same  grounds,  remove  him  by  reso- 
lution." 

It  is  said  in  argument  that  since  the  clause  in 
the  Constitution  provides  notice  to  the  officer,  and  that 
he  be  informed  of  the  grounds  of  removal,  that 
such  removal  can  be  had  only  for  reasons  personal 
to  the  Judge,  after  a  formal  trial  and  an  opportunity 
to  be  heard,  and  an  actual  hearing  by  the  official 
to  be  affected,  and  it  is  said  that  the  Constitution 
did  not  contemplate  such  a  farce  as  notice  to  an 
officer  of  proceedings,  without  giving  him  the  fullest 
Opportunity  to  defend  against  it  on  every  available 
ground.  Upon  this  feature  of  the  case,  it  will  be 
noted  that  the  resolutions  of  removal  recite  that  they 
were  passed  after  hearing  and  due  consideration. 
The  Constitution  does  not  prescribe  in  what  manner 
such  hearing  may  be  had,  or  how  formal  the  trial 
shall  be.  It  will  also  be  noted  that  the  resolutions 
recite  that  the  office  of  the  official  has  become  use- 
less and  been  abolished.  This  is  an  official  declara- 
tion by  the  Legislature  of  the  existence  of  such 
cause,  and  must  be  conclusive.  If  we  look  to  the 
journals  of  the  General  Assembly,  we  find  that  an 
opportunity  was  given  to  each  official  to  be  heard 
before   the    removal    body   upon    the  resolutions,    both 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  587 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

by  himself  and  his  counsel;  that  they  appeared  in 
person,  or  by  attorney,  and  defended;  that  no  fur- 
ther time  was  asked.  It  is  said,  however,  that  the 
oflScials  were  not  pfiven  the  privilege  of  examining 
witnesses  to  show  that  the  causes  of  removal  did  not 
exist.  It  appears,  however,  that  the  facts  which  caused 
the  removal  were  not  of  such  nature  as  required 
examination  of  witnesses  or  production  of  records. 
The  causes  of  removal  were  of  a  character  known  to  all 
as  matters  of  public  concern,  and  were  peculiarly  within 
the  knowledge  of  the  legislators  themselves,  and  all 
information  they  did  not  have  they  have  obtained 
by  means  of  a  committee  of  investigation.  It 
is  admitted  by  the  majority  that  if  the  removal 
could  be  had  for  economical  reasons,  then  no  evi- 
dence of  trial  was  necessary.  We  may  concede, 
therefore,  that,  as  against  many  causes  of  removal 
personal  to  the  officer,  the  official  might  defend  by 
showing  facts,  but  they  are  cases  where  the  facts 
are  in  the  keeping  of  the  official  and  not  of  the 
Legislature.  As,  for  example,  if  physical  infirmity 
or  mental  weakness  or  absence  from  his  district,  or 
other  cause  of  this  character  were  the  ground  or 
cause  of  removal,  being  a  matter  personal  to  the 
Judge,  the  official  may  furnish  evidence  not  access- 
ible to  legislators  generally,  and  no  doubt  such 
evidence  would  be  allowed  to  be  produced;  but  when 
the  facts  are  matters  of  public  knowledge,  about 
which  the  members  could  find  no  witnesses  better 
qualified    than    they    are    themselves    to    speak,    and 


588  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


which  are  not  personal  to  the  oflScer,  it  would  be 
folly  to  take  a  mass  of  evidence  that  could  at  least 
be  of  no  avail.  But,  so  far  as  this  case  goes,  the 
fullest  and  fairest  investigation  was  had,  and  an  op- 
portunity was  afforded  the  official  to  be  heard,  and  in 
such  case  as  this,  the  action  of  the  Legislature  must 
be  accepted  as  conclusive,  and  cannot  be  inquired 
into.  It  is  said  that  there  is  a  discrepancy  between 
the  causes  stated  in  the  notices  and  in  the  resolu- 
tions removing  the  judges.  This  we  consider  a 
matter  of  no  importance.  We  may  concede  that 
the  Judge  can  only  be  removed  for  the  reasons 
stated  in  the  notice,  and  still  the  ojection  is  not 
well  founded,  and  the  discrepancy  is  immaterial. 
The  substance  of  the  reasons  stated  in  the  notice, 
and  the  reasons  stated  in  the  removal  resolution,  are 
the  same,  to  wit,  that  there  is  not  sufficient  business^ 
to  require  the  retention  in  office  of  the  official, 
and  that  it  is  necessary  for  the  welfare  of  the  State 
to  abolish  the  office  and  remove  'the  jofficer  in  the 
interest  of  public  economy.  The  resolutions  of  re- 
moval set  out  reasons  as  grounds  for  removal,  which 
was  in  effect  a  legislative  adjudication  that  such  facts 
existed  and  adds  that  the  Court  has  been  abolished, 
a  fact  which  had  not  transpired  when  the  notice  was 
given,  and  which  was  merely  supplemental  action  by 
the  Legislature  in  pursuance  of  the  previous  adjudi- 
cation. The  fact  that  the  office  had,  since  the  no- 
tice, been  abolished  may  be  treated  as  immaterial 
surplusage,    the   important   fact    being   that   there   was 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  589 

Tbe  Judges'  Cases. 

no  longer  any  necessity  for  either  office  or  officer. 
It  is  said  this  is  a  dangerous  power  to  lodge  in 
the  discretion  of  the  General  Assembly.  Grant  it. 
Still,  the  framers  of  our  Constitution,  with  the  light 
of  experience  and  the  lessons  of  history  in  their 
minds,  so  lodged  it.  Shall  we  question  their  wis- 
dom? So  long  as  the  people  are  to  be  trusted 
and  they  do  their  duty  in  selecting  representatives, 
where  could  it  be  more  safely  lodged?  It  has  been 
a  part  of  our  organic  law  for  sixty-five  years,  and 
we  have  been  cited  to  no  case  of  its  abuse.  The 
purpose  of  the  removal  resolutions  now  under  con- 
sideration, is  the  public  good  and  the  economical 
administration  of  justice.  No  charge  is  made  of 
any  sinister  purpose  on  the  part  of  the  Legislature 
towards  individuals  or  the  public.  It  is  said  it  is 
a  power  that  may  be  used  to  crush  the  judiciary,  to 
break  down  its  independence,  and  to  stop  the  busi- 
ness of  the  judicial  department.  But  the  same  ob- 
ject may  be  accomplished  by  other  modes  by  the 
Legislature,  if  it  shall  decide  to  adopt  revolutionary 
methods.  It  may  unjustly  impeach,  and  thus  re- 
move; it  may  refuse  to  pay  salaries  and  expenses, 
and  thus  stop  the  Courts;  it  may  refuse  to  provide 
for  elections;  it  may,  in  other  words,  overthrow  the 
government,  because  it  handles  both  the  sword  and 
the  purse.  But  unless  such  power  can  be  lodged  in 
the  direct  and  immediate  representatives  of  the 
people,  it  ought  not  to  be  lodged  anywhere,  and 
ought   not   to   be    incorporated    into   our   organic   law. 


690  JACKSON : 


The  Judg-es'  Cas^s. 


So  that,  after  all,  these  questions  are  not  for  this 
Court,  but  for  the  people,  and  in  placing  this  con- 
trol of  the  judiciary  in  the  hands  of  the  Legisla- 
ture the  people  have  drawn  it  as  near  to  themselves 
as  it  is  possible  to  draw  it  under  our  system  of 
government. 

Much  has  been  said,  and  properly  said,  as  to 
the  necessity  for  an  independent  judiciary.  There  is 
no  feature  of  our  governmental  system  more  vital  and 
important,  but  the  idea  must  not  be  pushed  too  far, 
and  we  must  remember  that,  with  the  exception  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  all  Courts  exist  as  a  conse- 
quence of  legislative  action.  The  number,  powers, 
and  jurisdiction,  local  and  general,  of  the  inferior 
Courts  are  all  dependent  upon  the  legislative  provis- 
ions. The  salaries  of  all  Judges,  the  expenses  of 
all  Courts,  are  paid  only  in  pursuance  of  legislative 
action,  and,  in  addition,  the  General  Assembly  is 
given  the  power  to  impeach  and  the  power  to  re- 
move. The  true  theory  of  the  government  is  that 
each  department  is  independent  in  its  sphere.  The 
Legislature  can  enact  laws  without  dictation  from 
the  judiciary.  The  latter  can  pass  upon  their  va- 
lidity and  meaning  without  legislative  interference. 
We  cannot  assume  that  either  will  arbitrarily  disre- 
gard the  rights  of  the  other,  or  trench  upon  its 
province,  and  any  argument  based  upon  such  prem- 
ises is  unsound  and  unwarranted.  The  departments 
of  the  government  should  work  in  harmony,  as  com- 
ponent parts  of   one  homogeneous  whole,   and  if   each 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  591 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

will  accord  to  the  other  purity  of  motive  and  an 
earnest  desire  to  enhance  and  conserve  the  public 
welfare,  there  will  be  that  co-operation  and  single- 
ness of  purpose  which  will  redound  to  the  highest 
good  of  the  people.  The  Courts  have  the  Consti- 
tution and  the  statutes  as  charts  to  mark  the  extent 
of  their  authority.  The  Legislature  has  the  same 
Constitution  as  its  chart,  but  in  respect  to  the  Leg- 
islature the  function  of  the  Constitution  is  not  to 
confer   power   and   jurisdiction,    but   to   limit   it. 

The  argument  that  the  power  to  abolish  judicial 
office  'Cannot  exist,  because  it  can  be  abused  to  the 
extent  of  destroying  the  entire  judicial  system,  can 
have  no  force  in  the  construction  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, and  the  possibility  of  abuse  of  power  is 
never  a  valid  argument  against  its  existence.  It 
ha«  been  properly  said:  <<This  is  an  argument  often 
resorted  to,  and  no  argument  is  more  fallacious.  It 
assumes  that  if  the  power  be  one  that  the  Legisla- 
ture might  abuse,  and  in  its  abuse  subvert  the  other 
departments  of  the  government,  therefore  the  power 
does  not  exist;  whereas,  it  is  certainly  true  that 
the  Legislature  may,  in  many  modes,  in  the  exercise 
of  unquestioned  power,  utterly  ruin  and  destroy  the. 
government.  The  remedy,  when  the  Leislature  at- 
tempts to  exercise  power  which  it  does  not  possess, 
is  in  the  Courts,  but  where  it  simply  abuses  power 
that  it  does  possess,  the  remedy  is  with  the  people." 
McFarland,  J.,  in  HaUey  v.  Gahies^  2  Lea,  322, 
323. 


592  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


The  causes  assigned  in  these  resolutions  for  the 
removal  of  the  Judge  and  attorneys  are  entitled  to 
the  highest  consideration,  and,  if  any  causes  not 
personal  to  the  officer  involved  can  be  sufficient,  these 
reasons  of  public  policy  and  public  economy  must 
be  so  regarded.  It  is  not  necessary  in  this  case, 
therefore,  to  consider  the  question  whether  the  Leg- 
islature may  arbitrarily  remove  such  an  officer, 
whether  for  political  or  personal  reasons  or  because 
a  particular  Judge  may  have  ruled  contrary 
to  its  ideas  of  law  and  right.  No  such  case  is 
presented  in  this  record.  It  is  intimated  in 
the  Campbell  and  Halsey  cases  that  a  removal, 
with  a  sinister  design  upon  the  part  of  the  Legis- 
lature, would  not  be  allowed.  It  is  not  nec- 
essary to  consider  this  proposition,  as  it  does  not 
arise  in  this  case.  Whether  the  Court  can  revise 
the  action  of  the  Legislature  in  any  case  of  removal, 
and  question  its  authority  to  act  upon  the  cause 
made  the  basis  of  such  removal,  is  a  grave  question 
of  much  difficulty  and  delicacy.  The  Legislature 
could  act  arbitrarily  quite  as  readily  for  personal  as 
for  causes  of  a  public  nature,  and  would  more  likely 
do  so  for  personal  causes  than  for  those  of  a  pub- 
lic or  general  nature.  The  danger  of  arbitrary  and 
unwarranted  action  is  not  avoided  by  confining  the 
causes  of  removal  to  personal  causes.  Perhaps  the 
true  rule  may  be  stated  thus:  In  all  impeachment 
and  removal  proceedings  before  the  General  Assem- 
bly, if   the   causes  for  which  removal   or   impeachment 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  693 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

are  had  are  such  as  are  authorized  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, and  the  methods  pursued  in  the  proceedings 
are  not  contrary  to  those  prescribed  by  the  Consti- 
tution, the  action  of  the  Legislature  is  final,  and 
cannot  be  questioned  by  this  Court.  If,  however, 
the  Legislature  should  attempt  to  impeach  or  remove 
for  a  cause  not  warranted  by  the  Constitution,  or 
should  pursue  methods  contrary  to  those  prescribed 
by  the  Constitution,  this  Court  would  have  the 
power  to  declare  such  proceedings  void  for  want  of 
power  and  authority  in  the  Legislature.  If,  for  in- 
stance, the  Legislature  should  attempt  to  impeach  or 
remove  an  officer  for  political  reasons,  so  specified 
and  expressed,  this  Court  could  declare  such  action 
unconstitutional  and  void.  I  do  not  contend  that 
the  power  of  removal  is  unlimited,  and  cannot  be, 
in  any  event,  revised  or  questioned  by  this  Court. 
It  is  urged  that  this  power  of  removal  is  not 
contained  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States, 
nor  in  the  Federal  system,  nor  in  the  English  sys- 
tem of  Courts.  This  is  true.  The  Federal  system, 
as  well  as  the  English   system,   provides  for   a  tenure 

during  good  behavior.  The  history  of  judicial  ten- 
ures is  not  without  its  lesson.  In  England,  prior 
to  the  reign  of  James  II.,  Judges  held  their  offices 
at  the  pleasure  of  the  Crown.  This  power  lodged 
in  the  Crown  was  abused  to  such  an  extent  that 
Judge  after  Judge  was  removed,  until  the  bench  be- 
came a  mere  tool  of  the  Crown.  Its  abuse  was 
one   of   the   causes   of   the   English   revolution,   and   in 

18  P--38 


594  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


the  bill  of  rights  following  it  the  permanency  of 
judicial  tenure  was  first  secured,  and  it  was  con- 
firmed by  the  statute  of  13  William  III.,  providing 
for  a  judicial  tenure  during  good  behavior,  and  pro- 
hibiting removals  except  upon  the  address  of  both 
houses  of  Parliament.  Afterwards,  by  statute,  in 
the  reign  of  George  Ul.,  this  tenure  was  made  to 
extend  beyond  the  demise  of  the  King,  and  full 
salaries  were  provided  for  Judges  during  their  con- 
tinuance in  office.  The  power  of  arbitrary  removal 
of  Judges  by  the  Crown  was  also  one  of  the 
reasons  embodied  in  our  Declaration  of  Independence 
for  throwing  off  the  English  yoke.  In  the  light 
of  these  historical  events,  the  Federal  Constitution  of 
1787  was  framed,  and  judges,  both  Supreme  and  in- 
ferior, were  given  life  tenures  of  office,  with  fixed 
compensation,  not  to  be  diminished  during  their  con- 
tinuance in  office.  This  system  of  Federal  judgeships 
and  tenure  is  still  in  force,  and  whatever  may  be 
said  by  bench  and  bar  in  its  praise,  the  people,  it 
may  be  safely  asserted,  are  not  enamored  of  the 
system,  and  would  gladly  change  it.  It  was 
strongly  commended  by  the  statesmen  of  the  revo- 
lutionary period,  and  by  the  law  writers,  such  as 
Story,  Kent,  and  Marshall  of  a  little  later  date. 
It  was  followed  by  each  and  every  one  of  the 
thirteen  original  States,  and  by  others  that  came  into 
the  union*  soon  after  its  formation.  It  was  adopted 
in  Tennessee,  and  under  our  first  Constitution  of 
1796,  judges  held  for  life  with  fixed  salaiies.     But  the 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  596 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

pendulum  has  swung  back  in  the  opposite  direction, 
and  it  is  a  significant  fact  that  there  are  only  three 
State  Constitutions  in  existence  to-day  that  provide 
for  a  life  tenure  of  Judges.  It  was  upon  this  feature 
of  a  life  tenure  for  Judges  that  Story  and  Mar- 
shall and  Tucker  and  others  wrote  so  eloquently, 
and  not  upon  any  power  of  removal;  but  their  views 
have  not  prevailed,  for  in  the  great  majority  of  the 
States   the   term  is   fixed   at  six  years. 

We  speak  of  these  historical  facts  as  tending 
simply  to  show  the  trend  of  public  opinion  upon 
the  subject  of  judicial  tenures.  The  history  of 
judicial  tenure  in  Tennessee  is  even  more  suggestive. 
By  the  Constitution  of  1796  Judges  were  appointed 
and  held  for  life,  with  fixed  salary  and  without 
power  of  removal.  By  the  Constitution  of  1834 
they  were  still  appointed,  but  for  only  a  term  of 
eight  years,  and  subject  to  removal.  By  the  amend- 
ment of  1853  they  were  made  elective  by  the 
people,  but  the  tenure  of  office  remained  the  same, 
and  the  power  of  removal  was  continued,  but  slightly 
modified.  It  has  thus  been  clearly  manifested  that 
the  people  intended  to  draw  the  Judges  close  to 
themselves,  and  through  their  representatives,  as  well 
as  directly  by  election  every  eight  years,  exercise 
some  control  over  tham.  This  is  the  system  now 
in   force   under   the   Constitution   of    1870. 

For  the  reasons  herein  stated  1  am  constrained  to 
believe  that  the  Acts  and  resolutions  are  all  valid 
and   constitutional. 


596  JACKSON : 


The  Judgfes*  Cases. 


DISSENTING     OPINION. 

Snodgrass,  Ch.  J.  This  case  was  instituted  in  the 
Circuit  Court  of  Shelby  County,  under  the  statutes 
authorizing  such  proceeding  (Shannon's  Code,  §§  5165, 
5187)  to  restrain  defendant  from  exercising  the 
functions  of  the  office  of  Chancellor  of  Part  II.  of 
the  Chancery  Court  of  said  county.  By  bill  and 
amended  bill  two  questions  were  made:  (1)  That 
the  Court  had  been  abolished  by  an  Act  of  the 
Legislature  passed  February  25,  1899,  approved  Feb- 
ruary 2T,  and  defendant's  term  of  service  as  Judge 
thereby  ended,  and  (2)  that  defendant  had  been  re- 
moved from  office  by  a  joint  resolution  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  and  the  Senate,  adopted  April  20, 
1899,  and  approved  on  the  twenty-first.  Answer 
was  filed  denying  the  constitutional  validity  of  both 
Act  and  resolution.  The  Circuit  Judge,  L.  H. 
Estes,  heard  the  case  on  the  issue  thus  presented, 
and  decided  against  defendant,  enjoining  him  from 
exercising  the  functions  and  powers  of  Chancellor, 
and   defendant  appealed   and   assigned   errors. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  judgment  is  incorrect  if 
both  propositions  of  defendant  are  successfully  main- 
tained, and  correct  if  he  fails  in  either;  for  if  the 
Court  is  legally  abolished,  he  could  not  continue  to 
hold  it,  whether  he  did  or  did  not  cease  to  be  a 
Judge,  and  if  he  has  been  under  the  resolution 
legally  removed  from  office,  he  could  not  hold  the 
Court,  though  it  did  not  cease  to  be  a  Court  by 
virtue   of   the   abolishing   Act. 


r 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  697 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


It  is  necessary,  therefore,  to  consider  and  deter- 
mine both  questions.  Before  doing  so,  however,  it 
is  proper  to  determine  one  or  two  questions,  and 
suggest  certain  consequences  necessarily  deducible; 
and,  first,  whether  the  oflScer  tan  exist  when  the 
office  is  legally  destroyed.  We  think  that  this  ques- 
tion is  not  susceptible  of  debate.  It  would  be  an 
unintelligible  jargon  to  employ  words  to  elcpress 
how  an  official  existence  was  continued,  when  the 
office,  the  thing  which  was  constituted  only  as  a 
place  and  reason  for  such  existence,  was  extinct. 
From  this  a  consequence  is  deducible  that,  in  one 
aspect,  might  make  the  consideration  of  the  legis- 
lative resolution  unimportant  or  irrelevant.  If  the 
Act  in  controversy  was  constitutionally  passed  when 
approved  on  February  27,  defendant,  Thornton,  was 
no  longer  Judge,  and  the  Legislature  had  no  author- 
ity whatever  to  proceed  against  him  for  removal  in 
any  way,  whether  that  taken  was  correct  in  form 
or  substance,  being  wholly  immaterial,  for  it  will 
be  remembered  that  the  resolution  was  adopted  on 
April  20,  after  the  Act  abolishing  the  Court  had 
taken  elBfect,  which,  by  its  express  terms  (not  here- 
tofore stated),  was  "from  and  after  the  first  Mon- 
day in  April,  1899."  Another  obvious  conclusion 
is  that  if  the  power  to  remove  a  Judge  when  the 
office  had  not  been  legally  abolished  is  exercised, 
the  effect  of  it  would  only  be  to  get  rid  of  the 
particular  incumbent,    foi:,     the    office    remaining,     the 


598  JACKSON : 


The  Judg'es*  Cases. 


Governor  would  have  to  fill  the  vacancy,  and  no 
purpose   even   of   economy   could    be   subserved. 

In  order,  therefore,  that  the  resolution  could  have 
any  force  or  effect,  it  is  essential  to  establish  the 
invalidity  of  the  Act;  and  the  legislative  resolution 
first  adopted,  and  which  was  to  be,  and  was  in  fact, 
served  as  notice  upon  the  defendant,  did  assume 
(not  merely,  as  it  would  be  held  by  implication  to 
do,  when  it  proposed  a  removal  from  office,  that 
the  oflice  existed)  in  express  words  that  the  office 
was  then  existing.  This  resolution  was  adopted  on 
April  7,  four  days  after  the  Act,  if  it  took  effect 
at   all,    had   taken   effect. 

The  resolution,  which  was  the  first  in  the  series 
leading   to   final   removal,    is   as   follows: 

^' House  Joint  ReHolution  No,  106. — Whereas, 
The  public  welfare  requiring  the  removal  from  office 
of  the  following  named  official,  to  wil:  Lee 
Thornton,  Chancellor  of  Part  II.  of  the  Chancery 
Court   of   Shelby    County,    Tennessee;    and, 

**  Whereas,  Such  necessity  for  the  removal  from 
office  of  the  aforesaid  official  arises  from  the  rea- 
sons and  causes  that  there  is  not  sufficient  business 
to  require  or  justify  the  retention  in  office  of  said 
official;   and, 

'*  Whereas,  It  is  necessary  for  the  welfare  of 
the  State  that  the  judicial  circuits  and  chancery  di- 
visions of  the  State  should  be  redistricted,  and  the 
aforenamed    official    removed    from   office,    to   the    end 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  599 

The  Judg'es'  Cases. 

that   the   said   circuits   and   divisions   may   be  properly 
redistricted   and   the   public  welfare   subserved;   and, 

''Whereas,  There  no  longer  exists  in  the  State 
any  reason  or  necessity  for  the  services  of  said 
official,  or  the  continuance  in  office  of  said  official, 
or  the  further  continuance  in  existence  of  his  said 
office  as  now  existing,  and  the  public  welfare  requires 
a  reduction  in  the  number  of  Circuit  Judges  and 
Chancellors  and  Attorneys-general  in  the  State,  to 
the  end  that  a  reduction  may  be  had  in  the  judi- 
cial expenses  of  the  State,  and  for  the  promotion 
of  economy  in  the  administration  of  public  justice, 
and  testifying  to  and  emphasizing  the  eminent  abili- 
ties, fidelity,  purity,  and  faithfulness  of  the  above- 
named  official  in  private  and  public  life;  therefore, 
be   it 

^^  Resolved^  by  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
State  of  Tennessee^  the  Senate  concurring^  (1)  That 
the  Clerk  of  the  House  and  Senate,  each,  at  once 
make,  issue  and  deliver  to  the  Sergeants-at-Arms  of 
the  respective  houses  correct  copies  hereof  for  service 
upon  the  aforesaid  official,  duly  certified  by  such 
Clerk. 

"(2)  That  the  said  Sergeants-at-Arms  are  hereby 
authorized  and  directed  to  proceed  at  once  to  de- 
liver .  to  said  official  one  of  said  copies,  and,  to 
carry  into  effect  and  execute  this  resolution,  each  of 
such  Sergeants-at-Arms  is  authorized  to  appoint  a 
sufficient  number  of  deputies  speedily  to  execute  this 
order.       Such     Sergeant-at-Arms    or    his    deputy   will 


600  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


make    return  of   the   time   at  which   he    delivers   such 
copy  to   the   said   official. 

"(3)  That  in  pursuance  of,  and  in  accordance 
with,  the  provisions  of  Sec.  6,  Art.  VI.,  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  State  of  Tennessee,  the  House 
of  Representatives  and  Senate  proceed,  as  therein 
authorized,  on  the  eleventh  day  after  the  service  of 
copy  of  this  resolution  upon  such  official,  to  re- 
move said  official  from  the  office  held  by  him  as 
Judge  of  said  Court,  for  the  State  of  Tennessee,  to 
this  end  and  for  this  purpose  that  the  proceedings 
be  had  and  continued  from  day  to  day  until  finally 
and  fully  acted  upon,  and  disposed  of  in  accordance 
with   the   aforesaid   provisions   of   the   Constitution. 

<'(4)  That  the  service  of  a  copy  of  this  resolu- 
tion on  such  official  shall  be  service  of  notice  as 
required  in  the  aforesaid  section,  and  that  the  re- 
moval from  office  shall  be  for  the  causes  stated 
herein. 

''Adopted   April   7,    1899. 

''Joseph  W.    Byrnes, 
"  Speaker   of  the    House   of  Representatives. 

"  Seid    Waddell, 

' '  Speaker   of  the    Senate, 

"Approved    April    7,    1899. 

'*  Benton    McMillin,     Gomrnor,^^ 

It  has  already  been  observed,  and  as  is  therein 
recited,  that  this  was  to  serve  as  notice  of  the 
"causes   of    removal"    contemplated    by   the   Constitu- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  601 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

tion,  and  it  will  have  been  seen  that  it  not  only 
does  not  recite,  or  give  notice  of  such  <' cause"  (that 
is,  that  his  office  had  been  abolished),  but  it,  among 
other  things,  recites  that  it  ' '  is  necessary  that  the 
judicial  circuits  and  chancery  divisions  of  the  State 
should  be  redistricted, "  etc.,  and  that  there  no 
longer  exists  ''any  reason  or  necessity  for  the  services 
of  said  official,  or  the  continuance  in  office  of  said 
official,  or  the  continuance  in  existence  of  his  said 
office  as  now  existing,"  and  that  on  the  eleventh 
day  after  the  service  of  a  copy  of  this  resolution 
upon  such  official,  the  two  houses  will  proceed  ''to 
remove  said  official  from  the  office  held  by  him  as 
Judge  of  said  Court."  This  resolution  also  pro- 
vided that  the  removal  shall  be  ' '  for  the  causes  stated 
herein."  It  was  followed  by  another  giving  brief 
time  for  all  Judges  and  all  Attorneys-general  pro- 
ceeded against  to  be  heard,  but  this  it  is  not  neces- 
sary  to   copy. 

When  the  final  resolution  of  removal  came  to  be 
adopted,  it  was  inserted,  among  other  ' '  causes  of 
removal,"  that  the  Court  had  been  theretofore  abol- 
ished.      That   resolution   is   as   follows: 

"  iVb.  56. — Whereas,  The  public  welfare  requires 
the  removal  from  office  of  the  following:  named 
official,  to  wit:  I^ee  Thornton,  Chancellor  of  Part 
II.  of  the  Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County,  Ten- 
nessee;  and, 

'^  Whereas,  Such  necessity  for  removal  from 
office     of      the      aforesaid     official      arises     from     the 


602  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


reasons  and  causes  that  there  is  not  sufficient 
business  to  require  or  justify  the  retention  in  office 
of   said   official;   and, 

*' Whereas,  It  is  necessary  for  the  welfare  of  the 
State  that  the  judicial  circuits  and  chancery  divisions 
of  the  State  should  be  redistricted,  and  the  afore- 
named official  removed  from  office,  to  the  end 
that  the  said  circuits  and  divisions  may  be  properly- 
rearranged  and  redistricted  and  the  public  welfare 
subserved;    and, 

"Whereas,  There  no  longer  exists  in  the  States 
any  reason  or  necessity  for  the  service  of  the  said 
official,  or  the  continuance  in  office  of  said  official, 
or  the  further  continuance  in  existence  of  said  office 
as  now  existing,  and  the  public  welfare  requiring  a 
reduction  in  the  number  of  Circuit  Judges,  Chancel- 
lors, and  Attorneys-general  in  this  State,  to  the  end 
that  a  reduction  may  be  had  in  the  judicial  expense 
of  the  State,  fol*  the  promotion  of  economy  in  the 
administration  of  public  justice,  and  to  this  end  the 
present  General  Assembly,  by  appropriate  legislation, 
has  abolished  the  Court  of  which  the  aforenamed 
official  was  the  Chancellor,  thus  making  it  unneces- 
sary that  he  should  longer  remain  on  the  pay-roll 
of  the  State,  and  testifying  to  and  emphasizing  the 
eminent  ability,  fidelity,  purity,  and  faithfulness  of 
the  above-named  official  in  private  and  public  life,  and 
it  appearing  that  notice  has  been  given  to  the  afore- 
said Lee  Thornton,  Chancellor  of  Part  II.  of  the 
Chancery  Court   of   Shelby    County,    accompanied   with 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  603 

The  Judgfes'  Cases. 

a  statement  of  the  causes  for  his  removal  from 
office,  as  provided  and  contemplated  in  Sec.  6,  Art. 
VI.,  of  the  Constitution  of  the  State  of  Tennessee, 
after  hearing  and  due  consideration  hereof;  therefore, 
be   it 

' '  Resolved  hy  the  Senate  of  the  State  of  Tennes- 
see^ the  House  of  Representatives  concui^ing^  That 
aforesaid  Lee  Thornton  be,  and  is  hereby,  removed 
from  the  office  of  Chancellor  of  Part  II.  of  the 
Chancery  Court  of  Shelby  County  as  aforesaid,  for 
the   causes   mentioned   and   set   forth   hereinbefore. 

« 'Adopted   April    20,    1899. 

*'  Seid   Waddell, 

''^Speaker   of  the    Senate. 

^ '  Joseph    W  .    Byrnes, 
*  *  Speaker'   of  the   House   of  Rej^resentatives, 

'« Approved  April    21,    1899. 

' '  Benton    McMillin,    Go  vernor. ' ' 

It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  while  the  Legislature 
could  only  remove  if  in  office,  and  that  it  so  rec- 
ognized the  scope  of  its  power  and  did  assume  in 
the  notice  given  that  the  office  yet  existed  notwith- 
standing the  Act,  and  that  in  the  final  resohition  it 
inserted  this  cause  of  removal  (that  is,  the  former 
abolition  of  the  office  as  a  cause  which  was  not 
specified  in  the  notice  given),  and  left  it  open  to 
the  objection  that  defendant  was  or  may  have  been 
removed  for  a  cause  of  which  he  was  not  notified 
nor   had   a   hearing,   yet   this   is  only  noticed    by  way 


604  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


of  enforcing  and  illustrating  other  observations  yet 
to  be  made  upon  the  resolution  itself,  because  in  the 
view  we  take  of  it,  the  whole  matter  is  immaterial; 
for,  treating  the  office  as  not  a))olished,  we  are  of 
opinion  that  the  attempted  removal  is  utterly  void, 
for  the  clearest  constitutional  reasons  embodied  in  the 
plain  terms  and  necessary  implications  of  the  consti- 
tutional  clauses   bearing  on   that  subject. 

Waiving  the  question  of  the  form  of  these  pro- 
ceedings— a  joint  resolution  notifying  defendant  that 
he  was  to  be  removed  as  an  already  determined 
fact,  and  reciting  in  the  resolution,  fixing  a  time  for 
his  appearing,  that  they  would  then  *<  proceed  to  re- 
move him,"  and  of  a  final  removal  by  joint  resolu- 
tion of  the  ordinary  character  (but  of  requisite  ma- 
jority), adopted  by  the  two  houses  and  approved  by 
the  Governor,  when  the  Constitution  makes  no  men- 
tion of  a  resolution  for  such  purpose,  or  any  action 
at  all  by  the  Governor,  but  contemplates  some  sort 
of  an  accusation  by  or  before  the  Legislature,  and  a 
proceeding  by  it;  of  a  trial,  and  a  recorded  vote  of 
necessary  majority  of  the  members  of  each  House, 
for  and  against  the  Judge,  and  for  the  purposes  of 
the  argument,  treating  this  as  a  method  by  which 
the  result  contemplated  by  the  Constitution  could  be 
reached — we  proceed  to  inquire  if  in  its  substance 
it   is   a   constitutional    result. 

The  constitutional  provisions  bearing  on  the  ques- 
tion are  as  follows:  After  making  provision  for  the 
impeachment  of  Judges  for  the   ''  commission  of  crime 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  605 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


in  their  official  capacities"  (Art.  V.,  Sec.  4)  it 
then  proceeds  to  provide  for  another  form  of  re- 
moval from  office.  It  declares  that  "Judges  and 
Attorneys  for  the  State  may  be  removed  from  office 
by  a  concurrent  vote  of  both  houses  of  the  General 
Assembly,  each  house  voting  separately;  but  two- 
thirds  of  the  members  to  which  each  house  may  be 
entitled  must  concur  in  such  vote.  The  vote  shall 
be  determined  by  ayes  and  noes,  and  the  names  of 
the  members  voting  for  or  against  the  Judge  or  At- 
torney for  the  State,  together  with  the  cause  or  causes 
of  removal,  shall  be  entered  on  the  journals  of  each 
house  respectively.  The  Judge  or  Attorney  for  the 
State  against  whom  the  Legislature  may  be  about 
to  proceed,  shall  receive  notice  thereof,  accompanied 
with  a  copy  of  the  causes  alleged  for  .  his  removal, 
at  least  ten  days  before  the  day  on  which  either 
house  of  the  Generel  Assembly  shall  act  thereupon." 
Art.    VL,    Sec.    6. 

It  would,  seem  clear,  from  the  express  terms  of 
this  section,  that  no  general  power  was  vested  in  the 
Legislature  to  remove  these  officials  whenever  it  ap- 
peared desirable  to  them  or  for  whatever  reason 
they  assumed  proper,  for  in  that  event  the  require- 
ment that  "cause"  or  "causes"  of  removal  should 
be  entered  on  the  journals  of  each  house,  and  an 
official  proceeded  against  should  have  at  least  ten 
days'  notice  of  the  proceedings,  and  of  the  causes 
of  removal  alleged,  before  either  house  could  act 
thereon,    would   be   nugatory.       If   it   was   intended   to 


606  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


vest  in  the  General  Assembly  the  power  to  remove 
*'for  the  general  welfare,"  or  *'to  subserve  the 
public  good,"  or  <' to  promote  economy  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  justice,"  or  *<to  exercise  the  power 
of  redistricting  the  State,"  surely  it  would  not  have 
been  accompanied  with  requirement  that  any  such 
official  included  in  the  provision  should  have  notice 
of  such  '<  reasons"  for  removal,  or  that  such 
notice  should,  by  at  least  ten  days,  precede  the  ■ 
authority  of  the  Legislature  to  act  in  the  prem- 
ises. These  are  matters  of  general  public  concern, 
with  which  the  officer  has  no  more  to  do  than  any 
other  citizen.  They  are  addressed  alone  to  legisla- 
tive consideration  and  discretion.  What  answer  could 
any  official  make  to  such  an  assumption  of  the  Legis- 
lature, not  to  a  charge  against  him,  but  the  recital 
of  a  public  necessity  or  desirability  for  the  vacation 
of  his  place?  Why  give  him  notice,  and  timely  no- 
tice, of  a  proceeding  against  him,  for  reply,  when 
in  the  very  nature  of  things  there  can  be  no  reply. 
He  cannot  say,  *'I  deny  your  right  to  determine  what 
the  public  welfare  requires;"  he  cannot  say,  **You 
cannot  judge  what  is  promotive  of  the  public  good 
and  economy  in  the  public  service  or  whether  the  State 
needs  redistricting."  These  are  all  suggestions  made 
to  him,  and  made  not  only  with  the  knowledge  that  " 
they  are  not  issues  tendered  which  he  can  accept, 
and  on  which  he  can  make  a  contest,  but  they  are 
the  recital  of  assumed  conditions  not  susceptible  of 
outside    contest,    because    addressed    alone   to   the   wis- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  607 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


dom  and  discretion  of  the  Legislature.  And  the  Leg- 
islature did  not  do  its  intelligence  the  injustice  to 
pretend  to  think  differently  on  this  subject,  for  it 
did  not  invite  the  official  to  contest  them.  It  as- 
sumed and  assured  him  in  the  notice  that  they  were 
settled  and  that  he  was  merely  notified  that  he,  be- 
cause of  their  existence,  would  be  removed.  He  was 
not  invited  to  a  trial,  or  to  take  issue  on  a  ''cause" 
of  removal  averred  against  him  in  a  proceeding  in 
stituted  for  cause,  and  which  he  might  show  did 
not  exist.  He  was  merely  notified  that  certain  ''rea- 
sons'^ for  his  removal  existed  in  the  judgment  of 
the  Legislature,  which  alone  could  determine,  not  on 
evidence  necessarily,  but  as  the  legal  representatives 
of  the  people  vested  with  power  to  entertain  and 
determine  them  as  matters  of  pure  discretion.  So 
that   it   comes   to   this,    either   the   two    houses   of    the 

General   Assembly  have,   upon   the   requisite  two-thirds 

• 

vote,  the  power  of  removal  without  cause,  and  at 
their  unlimited  discretion,  or  they  have  no  such 
power,  however  they  attempt  to  exercise  it,  and 
their  action  is  open  to  objection  whenever  and  wher- 
ever the  right  of  the  official  is  taken  away  without 
cause  personal  to  himself.  But  here  it  is  urged 
that,  granting  there  must  be  cause  personal  to  the 
official,  such  as  unfitness,  incapacity,  neglect  of  duty, 
or  want  of  moral  character,  or  immoral  conduct,  or 
other  causes  justifying  removal,  and  which  can  be 
charged  against  him,  and  on  which  charge  he  can 
take   issue   and   offer   evidence,  still   the   Legislature  is 


608  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


the  final  judge  of  what  the  cause  or  causes  are, 
and  that  they  have  settled  it  in  this  case.  This 
being  so,  it  is  argued,  even  though  they  were  wrong, 
there  is  no  remedy.  This  specious  and  plausible  ar- 
gument is  wholly  unsound.  If  a  ** cause  of  removal," 
like  a  cause  of  impeachment,  had  been  presented 
and  tried  and  determined  by  the  Legislature,  though 
erroneously,  its  action  would  have  been  final.  But 
before  it  can  become  so  there  must  be  a  proceeding 
such  as  is  contemplated  in  the  Constitution.  There 
must  be  an  issuable  averment  of  a  honxi  fide  cause 
of  removal  which  may  be  traversed,  and,  before  the 
just  legislative  judges,  may  be  successfully  met  or 
established;  until  this  is  done  there  has  been  no 
legitimate  action  by  the  Legislature,  and  this,  like 
all  other  acts,  is  subject,  on  this  ground,  to  the  re- 
viewing  control   of   this   Court. 

We  come,  then,  to  the  merit  of  the  argument 
that  ** cause  of  removal"  means  anything  the  Leg- 
islature may  assume  to  be  such,  which  is  pressed 
with  great  urgency  upon  us.  We  are  told  that  the 
Legislature  might  remove  because  a  Judge,  acting  in 
good  faith  and  with  most  loyal  convictions  of  duty, 
had  decided,  or  was  about  to  decide,  a  case  a  par- 
ticular way,  and  the  argument  is  enforced  by  the 
illustration  that  if  the  Legislature  of  1881,  existing 
when  this  Court  passed  adversely  on  that  Act,  had 
concluded  that  the  noted  statute  (called  the  100  and 
3  Act)  was  about  to  be  declared  unconstitutional,  it 
might  have  resoluted  the  prospectively  offending  Judges 


[ 


APRIL-  TEHM,'  1899.  6(f9 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


of  this  Coart,  singly  or  as  a  body,  oat  of  office, 
under  this  provision  of  the  Constitution,  or  that  it 
might  have  done  so  afterward  if  it  had  been  so  dis- 
posed, and  thus  have  wreaked  its  vengeance  on  the' 
CJourt  or  any  of  its  members  for  doing  its  consti- 
tutional duty,  but  adversely  to  the  legislative  will. 
The  argument  is  not  strained.  If  it  be  a  sound 
precedent  position  that  the  Legislature  has  unlimited 
power  of  removal  for  any  <' reason"  it  treats  as  a 
'* cause"  of  removal,  it  was  in  its  power  to  have 
removed  that  Court  before  that  decision  and  had  it 
reconstituted  by  an  executive  favorable  to  the  meas- 
ure, and  it  was  in  its  power  to  have  removed  its 
members  after  the  decision  for  no  other  cause  or 
reason  than  that  they  did  their  duty  as  they  saw  it 
in  the  fear  of  God,  and,  as  it  happened,  in  the 
favor  of  the  public.  The  State  is  much  pressed  for 
reasons  when  it  must  rely,  to  sustain  the  legislative 
action  and  uncontrolled  legislative  authority  over  the 
judicial  department,  upon  argument  which  leads  to  such 
monstrous  conclusions  as  this.  Instead  of  having  a 
sensible  Constitution,  sustaining  in  all  its  parts,  by 
plain  words  and  necessary  implications,  three  distinct, 
independent  departments,  we  would  have  one  which 
made  the  judicial  so  dependent  and  so  humiliatingly 
subservient  that  its  personal  representation  would  be  in 
the  unrestrained  hands  of  the  legislative  department — 
its  overawed  ally  or  its  cringing  dependent  in  every 
contest  on  great  questions  of  public  interest,  or  in 
the   wild   outbreaks  of   public  passion.     The  Judges  of 

18  P— 39 


610  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


the  several  Courts,  too,  would  be  under  a  far  more 
despicable  subserviency.  From  term  to  term  of  the 
Legislature,  recurring  every  two  years,  they  would 
be  fighting  for  existence  against  the  strife  of  poli- 
tics, the  demands,  real  and  fictitious,  of  economy, 
and  the  claim  of  each  agitator  of  retrenchment  in 
the  name  of  reform.  They  would  be  forced  to  de- 
fend against  the  antagonisms  of  local  enemies,  disap- 
pointed suitors,  and  desperate  victims  of  their 
administration  of  law.  Lives  would  be  made  intol- 
erable in  anxieties  and  apprehensions  to  the  good  and 
the  well-meaning  men  of  the  inferior  Courts,  while 
they  would  be  made  existencies  of  crawling  shame 
to  the  weak  or  willing  tools  whr)  yielded  to  such 
domination.  This  is  the  consequenc^e  if  the  ''cause 
of  removal"  in  the  Constitution  means  anything 
assumed  to  be  ''reason"  for  removal  by  the  Leg- 
islature, or  if  its  assumption  of  "reason  of  re- 
moval "  as  "  cause ' '  is  not  disputable  in  the  Courts. 
To  give  the  Constitution  its  plain  meaning,  no 
such  condition  can-  result.  No  honest  Judge  can 
fear  or  need  fear  legislative  deprivation  of  ofiice 
"for  cause."  He  will  give  no  just  cause,  and  he 
can  trust  any  body  of  legislative  Judges  to  shield 
himi  from  the  shame  to  itself  of  robbing  him  of  his 
rights,  in  a  trial  where  an  issue  must  be  made  as 
to  his  conduct  or  character,  and  where  in  open  day 
the.  .public  must  see  him  condemned  and  hear  his  sen- 
tence.      But   if    the   Constitution    be    so    construed   as 


to    mean  that   it   is  all   a  matter   of   legislative  discre- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  611 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


tion,  and  how  long  he  shall  exist,  and  for  what 
reasons  he  shall  go,  are  questions  for  the  Legisla- 
ture as  his  superior  to  determine,  then  the  Consti- 
tution is  no  protection  to  him,  and  a  legislative  Act 
is  not  objectionable,  though  it  remove  and  destroy 
him,  if  it  may  be  done  under  the  properly  con- 
strued provisions  of  the  Constitution.  The  record 
itself  could  always  be  made  to  wear  the  appearance 
of  sanctity;  the  proceeding  could  take  on  the  robe 
of  economy  or  the  garb  of  piety,  and  the  work  be 
done  *  *  properly, ' '  being  done  under  the  Constitution. 
Nevertheless  the  Judge  would  be,  instead  of  a  dis- 
tinct, independent  servant  of  the  people  by  whom 
he  was  elected  (and  by  all  of  whom  he  was  elected, 
as  the  individual  members  of  the  other  departments 
were    not),    an    easily  destroyed    victim    of    legislative 

disfavor,    without    independence    in    his    place    or    his 

» 

conduct,  and  without  protection  under  the  Constitu- 
tion and  law  he  was  created  to  construe  and  sworn 
to   enforce. 

It  is  said,  however,  that  the  constitutional 
provision  for  removal  is  not  to  be  for  *' spe- 
cific" cause,  and  it  is,  therefore,  assumed  to  be  for 
'*any"  cause  which  the  Legislature  may  elect  to  so 
treat,  and  going  a  step  farther,  that  any  ' '  reason ' ' 
the  Legislature  gives  must  be  treated  as  '*  cause,"  if 
they  so  treated  it,  because  the  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion of  1870  rejected  certain  amendments  which  were 
offered,  attempting  to  specify  particular  '*  causes" 
of   removal    in   the   constitutional   provision,    or    to   re- 


612  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


quire  their  specification  by  law;  and  on  this  point 
the  journal  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  is 
quoted,  and  likewise  the  argument  (made  in  this 
case  in  the  Court  below)  of  a  member  of  the  Con- 
stitutional Convention,  and  later  Attorney-general  of 
this  State,  referring  to  the  journal  of  the  Conven- 
tion, and  also  to  his  scrap-book  of  the  daily  papers, 
showing  more  to  the  same  effect.  In  that  argti- 
ment  it  seems,  by  reproduction  here,  that  several 
eminent  men  yet  living,  who  were  also  members, 
bad  views  antagonistic  to  his  of.  what  took  place  in 
the  Convention  on  that  subject,  and  of  the  intent 
and  purpose  of  the  Convention,  as  indicated  by 
expression  of  sentiment.  All  this  disagreement  of 
recollection  and  controversy  as  to  views  are  repro- 
duced here  in  argument,  and  much  of  it  printed  in 
the  briefs.  Jt  only  is  sufficiently  important  as  evi- 
dencing the  views  of  good  and  worthy  men  who 
figured  in  that  great  work  to  justify  its  statement. 
It  is  really  a  mere  word  playing  now.  Whose 
memory  as  to  those  proceedings  is  good  or  bad, 
and  with  which  one  time  has  dealt  most  hardly,  is 
of  no  consequence.  Both  from  the  plain  reading  of 
the  Constitution  itself,  as  well  as  from  the  journal 
and  from  the  newspaper  account  (treating  it  as  verity) 
it  appears  that  ''cauSe"  of  removal  was  required. 
*' Cause"  which  must  be  specified  to  the  accused  or 
'* proceeded  against"  official,  and  to  which  he  must 
have  ten  days  to  get  ready,  and  against  which  he 
could   defend.       This   is   all   clear.       It   only   makes   it 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  618 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

the  more  so,  and  the  more  materially  so  on  the 
^construction  that  can  alone  be  properly  placed  upon 
it,  that  none  of  the  Constitution  makers  undertook 
to  eliminate  the  word  ''cause"  or  "causes"  of 
removal  already  in  the  section.  No  amendment  was 
offered  to  change  or  strike  it  out.  The  Convention 
refused  to  specify  or  provide  for  the  specification  of 
particular  causes,  and  rejected  all  efforts  to  do  so, 
by  amendments,  because  there  would  be  many  cov- 
ering possibly  impeachable,  and  certainly  nonim- 
peachable  offenses,  and  other  faults  and  con- 
ditions not  susceptible  of  easy  enumeration, 
and  for  the  same  reason  not  deemed  proper  to 
bo  reduced  by  special  classification  or  limitation 
on  the  general  terms  employed.  Having  said  that 
the  officials  might  be  removed  for  ''cause,"  and 
only  for  "cause"  as  is  absolutely  implied  as  shown, 
and  having  set  forth  that  it  was  to  be  for  cause 
assigned  in  a  proc^edmg  against  the  official,  where 
there  was  to  be  a  triable  issue,  which  could  be  met 
by  defense;  and  to  get  ready  for  which  he  was  to 
be  notified  sufficiently  in  advance,  and  having  set 
forth  that  in  that  proceeding  or  trial,  and  upon  the 
causes  for  removal  charged  and  entered  of  record, 
there  were  to  be  votes  in  both  houses  for  and 
against  the  official  on  these  charges,  the  convention 
manifestly  deemed  it  had  done  enough  to  require  a 
proceeding  on  personal  causes  of  removal,  and  as 
there  might  be  a  great  many  of  them,  would  not 
and   did   not   limit    them    in    number   or   character    by 


614  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


indication  or  enumeration  of  a  few,  or  by  a  specific 
limitation  on  a  general  statement.  This  is  all  there 
was  of  it,  and  it  is  matter  of  surprise  that  it  should 
be  used  for  more,  or  to  prove  the  very  thing  it 
in   fact   disproves. 

But  the  argument  is  made  that  this  wholly  base- 
less view  finds  support  in  the  fact  that  the  removal 
clause  of  our  Constitution  is  borrowed  from  the  Eng- 
lish law,  under  which  a  Judge  might  be  removed 
on  address  of  Parliament,  and  that  in  States  where 
this  unlimited  consequence  is  not  to  follow,  it  has 
been  guarded  against  by  specifying  for  what  "causes" 
i-emovals   may   be   made. 

It  is  not  true,  in  the  first  place,  that  the  pro- 
ceeding is  so  borrowed.  It  is  not  the  English  pro- 
ceeding. '  There,  on  such  ''address"  the  King  could 
remove.  In  some  of  the  American  States  this  was 
almost  immediately  copied.  The  Legislature  could 
address  the  Governor  and  he  could  remove,  as  the 
King  in  England.  But  no  such  course  was  taken 
in  our  Constitution.  The  Governor  has  nothing  to 
do  with  removal.  Again,  in  England  the  removal 
might  be  with  or  without  cause  (if  Parliament,  which 
was  omnipotent,  so  willed,  and  addressed)  because 
Acts  of  Parliament  practically  make  what  is  farci- 
cally called  the  Constitution  of  England,  for  they 
have  no  Constitution  in  the  sense  that  we  have,  or 
in  any  other  except  theoretically,  but  our  Constitu- 
tion, which  is  written,  fixed,  and  permanent,  left  no 
such    scope  for  the  removal  of  Judges.     It  gave  only 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  616 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


the  power  of  removal  to  the  Legislature,  coupled 
with  condition  that  it  must  be  for  cause,  for  cause 
of  which  notice  must  needs  be  given,  and  to  which 
there  could  be  defense,  and,  of  course,  successful 
defense,  interposed,  for  no  American  lawmaking 
body  ever  yet  went  through  the  form  of  calling  a 
citizen  to  a  trial,  requiring  that  he  should  have  no- 
tice, and  yet  cut  him  off  from  a  trial  or  defense 
that  might  be  successful,  that  was  intended  to  be 
succesbful,  if  made  out.  It  is  therefore  not  true 
that  any  support  of  this  legislative  resolution  is  de- 
rived from  its  English  semi-prototype  or  the  con- 
temporary constitutions  of  this  country.  Some  of 
the  latter  in  terms  specified  what  the  **  causes" 
should  be.  Some  said  for  any  or  certain  ones  not 
sufficient  to  amount  to  impeachable  causes,  but  no 
single  one  ever  required  a  *  *  cause "  to  be  assigned, 
as  ours  does,  which  did  not  mean  one  personal  to 
the  Judge  to  his  acts,  habits,  or  character.  No  one 
ever  did  recognize  as  '* cause"  anything  over  which 
he  had  no  control,  or  which  did  not  have  personal 
relation  to  his  discharge  of  duty,  and  no  single  case 
can    be   found    to   the   contrary. 

Having  devoted  so  much  space  to  this  question 
because  of  its  supposed  serious  and  final  efl'ect  on 
what  was  concededly  a  doubtful  result,  so  far  as 
the  Acts  abolishing  the  office  of  Judges  were  con- 
cerned (for  the  resolution  of  removal  was  treated, 
legislatively,  as  a  method  to  ''clinch,"  as  was  there 
said   in   argument,    the    abolishing   Act),    we    come    to 


6U  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


that  question  and  proceed  to  its  consideration  with 
the  elaboration  it  deserves,  at  the  risk  of  being 
tedious,  for  the  question  is  one  of  the  most  impor- 
tant that  ever  ai*ose  for  final  decision  in  this  State, 
and  upon  its  determination  hangs,  as  we  think,  not 
only  the  independence  but  the  existence  of  the  ju- 
dicial department  of  the  State .  government.  As  al- 
ready stated,  our  government,  State  and  national,  is 
divided  into  three  distinct  and  independent  depart- 
ments, legislative,  executive,  and  judicial.  Such,  too, 
is,  in  substance,  the  divisions  of  all  the  other  State 
governments,  and  it  may  well  be  practically  termed 
the  form  which  republican  governments  have  taken 
in  these  United  States,  and  which  the  Constitution 
thereof  guarantees  to  eveiy  State  in  the  Union. 
(Art.  IV.,  Sec.  4.)  Our  own  Constitution,  based  on 
that,  and  substantially  that  original  of  1796,  which 
bad  Mr.  Jefferson's  commendation  as  one  of  the  best 
ever  framed,  after  providing  that  '*all  power  is  in- 
herent in  the  people,''  proceeded  to  declare  how  the 
people  would  have  it  exercised,  to  distribute  into 
departments  and  to  vest  in  each  such  as  the  people 
wished  each  to  exercise,  and  to  put  upon  each  the 
limitation  which  was  deemed  essential  to  conline  it 
within  the  scope  of  the  authority  the  people  vested, 
and  beyond  which  they  intended  to  restrain.  It  is 
sometimes  said  that  the  Legislature  is  omnipotent  and 
its  authority  unlimited,  except  when  restrained  by  the 
Constitution  of  the  State  or  the  Federal  government. 
It  is  treated  as  a  great  residuum  of    power   not  other- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  617 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

wise  constitutionally  disposed  of  or  restrained.  This  is 
Hub  vwdo  true,  generally,  in  the  <)ases  in  which  it  has 
been  uttered,  but  it  is  wholly  inaccurate  when  ^iven 
the  general  application  to  which  its  formulation  would 
lead.  All  that  is  meant  by  it  is  that,  following 
the  English  rule  as  to  parliamentary  power,  the 
Parliaments  or  Legislatures  of  the  States  of  the 
Union,  as  legislative  representatives  of  tiie  people, 
have  all  legislative  power,  not  expressly  or  by  neces- 
sary  implicatioa  Umited,  that  the  English  Parliament 
did.  Smith  v.  Normant^  5  Yer.,  272-3.  So  far 
as  this  question  is  involved  here,  it  may  he  dis- 
missed with  a  mere  suggestion.  The  power  of  cre- 
ating or  abolishing  Judges  never  did,  and  does  not 
now,  abide  in  the  Pai*liament  of  England.  The 
English  theory  was  that  the  King  was  the  Judge  in 
England.  Later  this  kingly  power  was  delegated  by 
him  to  others  appointed  by  him.  They  existed  with 
him  (subject  to  his  power  of  removal)  and  officially 
died  with  him,  if  not  before  removed.  Yet  later, 
on  recommendation  of  the  King,  the  last  feature 
was  changed  by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  the  tenure 
of  the  office  of  each  incumbent  was  extended  be- 
yond the  death  of  the  King,  and  the  office  was 
ultimately  held  during  good  behavior,  which,  of 
course,  meant  during  life,  if  not  forfeited  by  mis- 
conduct. But  still  to  this  was  &dded  a  right  of 
removal  by  the  King  upon  what  was-  termed  an  ad- 
dress  of    both    houses    of    Parliament,     and    which,    it 


618  JACKSON: 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


is  said,  was  made  in  the  form  of  a  resolution. 
Enc.    Br.    (9th   Ed.),   Vol.    13,    763. 

Never,  therefore,  did  the  power  of  appointment 
or  removal  of  a  Judge  vest  in  the  Parliament  of 
EnfZfland.  It  was  not  a  legislative  power  there,  and 
is  not  here,  unless  the  people  have  made  it  so.  If 
it  was  a  legislative  power,  and  was  not  constitu- 
tionally limited,  it  would  remain  a  legislative  power. 
If  it  was  not,  and  was  never  made  so  constitution- 
ally, it  would  remain  in  our  system  one  of  the 
powers  amid  those  all  of  which  are  ' '  inherent  in 
the  people,"  and  not  to  be  exercised  except  as  they 
organically   will    it   to   be. 

It  is  necessary,  therefore,  to  see  what  our  CJon- 
stitution  provides  on  that  subject,  and  how  it  regu- 
lates the  creation  and  abolition  of  Courts.  Without 
going  on  this  question  beyond  our  present  Constitu- 
tion, except  for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  the  view 
of  the  public,  we  would  call  attention  to  other 
utterances  of  the  people  as  indicative  of  the  purpose 
they  had  and  the  proper  construction  of  the  view 
expressed  in  that  Constitution.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered by  all  students  of  history  that  the  course  of 
dependent  Judges,  rendered,  truculent  by  control  and 
made  infamous  by  subservience,  had  created  for  the 
English  people  a  more  insupportable  condition  of 
legal  tyranny  and  authorized  oppression  than  had 
ever  found  existence  in  the  wildest  usurpation  of 
pretenders  or  the  most  abominable  license  of  estab- 
lished despots.      This,    among  all  the  grievances  which 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  619 


The  Judges^  Cases. 


caused  revolution  and  advanced  the  cause  of  freedom 
there,  and  gave  it  absolutely  here,  was  the  result 
of  such  disregard  of  popular  rights  and  liberties  by 
dependent  creatures  of  the  Crown  called  Judges. 
It  is  to  be  remembered  that  one  of  the  complaints 
of  the  American  colonies  against  the  King  was  that 
'<he  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice  by 
refusing  his  assent  to  laws  for  the  establishment  of 
judiciary  powers.  He  has  made  Judges  dependent 
on  his  will  alone  for  the  tenure  of  their  offices,  and 
the  amount  and  payment  of  their  salaries."  Dec. 
Ind.,  8th  and  9th  complaints.  When  the  struggle 
for  independence  under  this  declaration  was  success- 
ful, and  a  form  of  government  came  to  be  adopted, 
these   evils   complained   of   were   remedied. 

An  independent  judiciary,  in  an  independent  gov- 
ernment, was  secured  by  constitutional  provisions 
giving  a  fixed  tenure  of  office  and  prohibiting  a  re- 
duction of  salary.  In  the  federal  government  the 
tenure  was  for  life  (or  what  may  be  the  same 
thing,  and  must  be,  to  a  faithful  and  irreproachable 
official),  during  good  behavior,  and  there  was  a  pro- 
vision against  decreasing  judicial  salaries.  In  the 
Constitution  of  this  State  the  same  course  was  taken, 
with  an  improvement,  at  least  in  one  respect.  The 
tenure  was  fixed,  not  for  life,  but  fixed .  at  eight 
years,  and  the  provision  against  decreasing  was  ex- 
tended' to  prevent  increase  of  salaries.  Specifically 
our  Constitution  provided  on  this  subject  that  'Hhe 
powers  of   the  government  shall   be  divided   into  three 


«20  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


distinct  departments,  the  legislative,  executive,  and 
judicial."  Art.  II.,  Sec.  1.  *'No  person  or  per- 
sons belonging  to  one  of  these  departments  shall 
exercise  any  of  the  powers  properly  belonging  to 
either  of  the  others,  except  in  the  cases  herein  di- 
rected  or   permitted."      Sec.    2. 

After  thus  distributing  the  powers  of  government 
into  these  three  distinct  and  independent  departments, 
the  people  in  this  Constitution  proceeded  to  vei^t 
them,  so  far  as  the  question  now  involved  is  con- 
cerned: ^^The  judicial  power  of  the  State  is  vested 
in  one  Supreme  Court  and  in  such  Circuit,  Chancery, 
and  other  inferior  Courts  as  the  Legislature  sh^l 
from  time  to  time  ordain  and  establish,  in  the  Judges 
thereof  and  in  Ju0tices  of  the  Peace.  The  Legislature 
may  also  vest  such  jurisdiction  in  corpor3.tion  Courts 
as  may  be  deemed  neoessary.  Courts  to  be 
holden  by  Justices  of  the  Peace  may  also  be  estab- 
lished." Art.  VL,  Sec.  1.  *'The  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court  shall  be  elected  by  the  qualified 
voters  of  the  State.  Term  of  service  shall  be  eight 
years."  Section  3.  "The  Judges  of  the  Circuit 
and  Chancery  Courts  and  of  other  inferior  Courts 
shall  be  elected  by  the  qualified  voters  of  the  dis- 
trict or  circuit  to  which  they  are  to  be  assigned. 
Term   of  .service   shall   be   eight  years."     Section  4. 

'^The  Judges  of  the  Supreme  or  inferior  Courts 
shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  a  compensation  for 
their   services,    to    he   ascertained    by    law,    which    shall 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  621 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

not  be  increased  or  diminished  daring  the  time  for 
which   they   are   elected."     Section   7. 

This  fixed  tenure  of  office  and  unchangeable  sal- 
ary were  the  methods  devised  to  secure  judicial  in- 
dependence, as  they  have  ever  been  in  the  American 
Constitutions.  The  provision  vesting  judicial  power, 
among  other  Courts,  in  Circuit  and  Chancery  Courts, 
was  intended  to  preserve  (whatever  else  might  be 
added)  the  system  of  Circuit  and  Chancery  Courts. 
So  was  and  is  its  plain  purport.  In  like  manner  it 
has  been  held  to  be  the  constitutional  object  to  pre- 
serve the  County  Court  as  a  part  of  our  Court 
system  upon  like  recognition,  but  in  yet  other  sec- 
tions of  the  Constitution.  Pope  v.  Phifer^  3  Heis., 
683. 

These  three  Courts  thus  recognized  as  preserved 
by  the  Constitution,  in  addition  to  the  Supreme 
Court,  have  been  protected  in  theory  since  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Constitution,  always  and  in  all  opinions. 
They  have  been  in  fact  protected  in  all  the  cases 
up  to  1875,  notably  and  powerfully  in  the  Pope 
case  in  3  Heis.,  683.  Like  other  constitutional  offices, 
it  has  been  held  that  legislative  control  of  their  ex- 
istence must  be  denied,  and  that,  even  as  to  dura- 
tion of  their  terms,  the  legislative  power  could  not 
be   exercised. 

In  1875  it  was  held  that,  though  true  in  theory 
that  Circuit  Courts  and  Chancery  Courts  must  be 
maintained,  it  was  not  so  in  fact — the  Legislature 
could    abolish    any    it    chose.        Coleman    v.     Campbell^ 


622  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


8  Shan.,  355.  Of  course  if  it  could  abolish  any, 
it  could  abolish  all,  as  it  was  not  and  is  not  pre- 
tended that  any  one  or  more  of  them  enjoyed  a 
special   immunity   from    legislative   control. 

This  case  was  based  upon  the  theory  that  the 
power  to  establish  involved  necessarily  the  power  to 
abolish — a  theory  wholly  inconsistent  with  the  con- 
stitutional provision  for  the  establishment  and  con- 
tinuance of  the  Circuit  and  Chancery  Court  system. 
For  if  one  or  both  is  ^  *  established "  it  can  and 
''shall"  exist  or  have  jurisdiction  vested  in  it  un- 
der the  Constitution,  and  thus  be  kept  alive  and 
preserved,  against  legislative  power,  as  a  part  of 
the  Court  system,  as  a  constitutional  Court,  but  if 
the  power  to  establish  includes  the  power  to  de- 
stroy, such  cannot  be  the  result,  and  there  is  no 
protection  to  either  Circuit  or  Chancery  Court  sys- 
tem thus  recognized  and  attempted  to  be  preserved 
and  protected  by  the  Constitution.  It  happened  that 
in  the  particular  case  cited  (^Coleman  v.  Campbell) 
and  case  heard  with  it  ( Verene  v.  Willlford)  the 
Courts,  as  well  as  those  preceding  them.  Circuit  and 
Chancery,  had  been  created  by  special  Acts,  so  that, 
dealing  with  them,  Judge  Nicholson  said:  "If  the 
Legislature  had  the  power  to  enact  the  law,  it  must 
be  either  because  the  ordaining  or  establishing  of 
Courts  is  a  legitimate  legislative  power  necessarily 
involving  the  power  to  abolish  as  well  as  to  ordain 
and  establish,  and  that  the  Constitution  has  placed 
no   restriction     upon     the    exercise    of    this   power   in- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  623 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

consistent  with  the  action  of  the  Legislature  in  the 
present  case,  or  because  the  Constitution,  expressly 
or  by  necessary  implication,  has  vested  in  the  Leg- 
islature the  power  to  ordain  and  establish  Courts, 
and  that  this  power  carries  with  it  the  power  of 
abolishing   exi^ting   Courts." 

Taking  this  proposition,  which  was  the  question 
in  issue,  for  granted,  the  Judge  delivering  the  opin- 
ion proceeded  to  the  conclusion  that  necessarily  the 
Legislature  could  abolish  and  could  establish,  but, 
by  the  Constitution  of  1870,  it  was  prohibited  from 
disregarding  the  provision  to  establish  Circuit  and 
Chancery  Courts,  and  must  keep  those  systems  in 
existence  in  connection  with  any  other  inferior  Courts 
it  might  establish.  That  this  conclusion  is  so  incor- 
rect, not  to  say  transparently  erroneous,  as  to  be 
perfectly  demonstrable,  appears  from  the  simplest 
statement.  If  the  Legislature  must  preserve  Circuit 
and  Chancery  Courts  and  yet  may  abolish  them;  if 
it  is  true  also,  as  it  constitutionally  is,  that  it  may 
also  establish  other  inferior  Courts  and  vest  in  them 
such  jurisdiction  as  it  chooses,  why  could  it  not 
abolish  all  Circuit  and  Chancery  Courts  and  then 
establish  other  inferior  Courts  in  whom  it  might 
vest  all  inferior  jurisdiction?  Who  would  say,  and 
what  (but  the  Constitution)  could  say  how  many,  if 
any.  Circuit  Courts  or  how  many  Chancery  Courts, 
if  any,  it  should  preserve  ?  It  is  so  clear  that  the 
power  to  establish  does  not  include,  as  against 
this    preservative    provision    of    the    Constitution,    the 


624  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


power  to  destroy  any  or  all  of  them,  that  it 
is  wonderful  to  us  that  the  contrary  view  could 
have  ever  prevailed  for  a  moment.  To  say  nothing 
of  the  provisions  which  make  constitutionally  the 
term  of  all  the  Judges  of  all  these  Courts  eight 
years,  and  prevent  changing  their  salaries  during  the 
time  for  which  they  were  elected,  it  seems  so  mani- 
fest that  the  power  to  destroy  one  or  all  of  those 
Courts,  when  created,  is  against  the  preservative 
clause  of  the  Constitution  respecting  the  Circuit  and 
Chancery  Courts  as  only  to  need  suggestion  to 
demonstrate  its  nonexistence.  If  the  Legislature  can 
abolish  one,  it  can  abolish  all.  Which  shall  it  re- 
establish, and  how  can  it  be  required  to  re-establish 
any  one  of  them,  and  if  so,  which,  especially  in 
view  of  its  power  to  establish  other  inferior  Courts 
and   vest   them   with   any  jurisdiction  it   pleases? 

It  is  a  vain  thing  to  say  it  can  abolish  as  it 
pleases,  but  must  retain  or  recreate  the  same  tri- 
bunals. The  concession  of  the  power  to  abolish 
one,  coupled  with  the  declaration  of  constitutional 
necessity  for  the  retention  of  the  system  (which  the 
Court  holds  in  that  case  must  be  done),  is  a  patent 
impracticability,    not   to   say   absurdity. 

The  only  argument  for  the  preservation  of  the 
system  is  its  constitutional  establishment  over  and 
against  the  power  of  the  Legislature  to  abolish  it 
when  established  during  the  existence  of  any  term. 
It  is  not  a  question  of  trusting  the  Legislature  not 
to    do   it;    it    is   a    question   of    its    power    to    do    it 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  625 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

against  the  positive  provision  that  these  Courts  must 
exist  by  the  preservative  clause  vesting  in  them  the 
jurisdiction  when  created.  No  other  conclusion  meets 
this  difficulty,  and  no  argument  has  been  made  or 
could  be  made  which  obviates  it.  We  would  just 
as  well  say  it  must  exist,  but  may  not  exist,  as  to 
assert  the  proposition  contended  for,  or  put  two  and 
two  together  and  say  they  shall  not  make  four,  as  to 
assert  that  the  Constitution  preserves  this  system  of 
C(»urts  against  the  power  of  the  Legislature,  and 
then  say  it  may  destroy  it  by  destroying  the  Courts 
severally  or  in  toto.  The  principle  herein  contended 
for  was  conceded  by  the  same  Court  which  decided 
the  Coleman  case,  and  still  that  case  was  in  part 
adhered  to  in  Hahey  v.  Oalnes^  2  Lea,  316,  319. 
In  that  case  it  was  conceded  (page  326)  that  an 
Act  abolishing  a  circuit  with  intent  to  destroy  a 
Judge   would   be   void. 

This  concession  can  mean  nothing  else  than  that 
an  Act  destroying  a  Judge  by  abolishing  a  circuit 
or  division,  would  be  void,  because  it  had  been  be- 
fore, and  has  repeatedly  since  been,  decided  that  the 
personal  motive  or  intent  of  the  Legislature  in  pass- 
ing an  Act  cannot  be  inquired  into,  and  the  only 
intent  which  can  be  considered  is  the  legal  one  de- 
termined by  the  eflFect  of  the  Act.  If  the  Act  is 
to  destroy  the  Judge,  the  intent  appears  and  the 
Act  is  void.  If  this  is  not  so,  the  concession  is 
meaningless   and   misleading,    not   to   say   frivolous. 

For   almost    the   same   reasons    are   the   other   infe- 

18P— 40 


626  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


rior  Judges  protected  from  legislative  interference. 
They  are  to  be  men  of  the  same  age,  the  same 
term  of  service,  with  the  same  unchangeable  com- 
pensation, and  elected  by  the  same  voters  in  the 
same  district  or  circuit  where  they  serve.  Art.  VI., 
Sec.  4t.  The  word  ''district,"  it  must  be  remem- 
bered, was  once  (and  then)  used  for  the  county  or 
counties  embraced  in  a  section  where  one  Court  was 
held  for  one  or  more  counties.  Hence  our  old 
statutes  referred  to  a  chancery  district,  one  of  them 
providing  that  certain  bills  should  be  filed  in  the 
chancery  ''district,"  etc.  The  manifest  constitu- 
tional object  was  to  permit  the  establishment  of 
Courts  for  any  circuit,  division  or  district  composed 
of  one  or  more  counties,  or  specific  territory,  and 
then  make  their  existence  during  a  term  equally  in- 
violable for  such  term,  and  to  secure  both  and  in 
the  same  way  the  compensation  of  the  Judge  was 
to  be  unchangeable,  not  during  any  "term  of  serv- 
ice," but  "during  the  time  for  which  he  was 
elected."  To  this  conclusion  this  Court  came  in  the 
case  of  State  v.  Leonard,  2  Pickle,  485,  and  we 
used  language  there  which  we  thought  could  by  no 
possibility  be  misconstrued.  In  this  connection  we 
said: 

"The  Constitution,  in  fixing  the  terms  of  the 
Judges  of  inferior  Courts  elected  by  the  people,  at 
eight  years,  intended  not  only  to  make  the  judiciary 
independent,  and  thereby  secure  to  the  people  the 
corresponding    consequent    advantages    of   Courts    free 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  627 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

from  interference  and  control,  and  removed  from  all 
necessity  of  being  subservient  to  any  power  of  the 
State,  but  intended  also  to  prevent  constant  and 
frequent  experimenting  with  Court  systems,  than 
which  nothing  could  be  more  injurious  or  vexatious 
to   the   public. 

<^It  was  intended  when  the  Legislature  established 
an  inferior  Court,  that  it  should  exist  such  a  length 
of  time  as  would  give  opportunity  for  mature  ob- 
servation  and  appreciation  of  its  benefits  or  disad- 
vantages, and  that  the  extent  of  its  duration  might 
discourage  such  changes  as  were  not  the  result  of 
most  mature  consideration.  Realizing  that  a  change, 
if  made  so  as  to  constitute  an  inferior  Court,  would 
fix  that  Court  in  the  system  for  eight  years,  a 
Legislature  would  properly  consider  and  maturely 
settle  the  question  as  to  the  propriety  and  desir- 
ability of  such  change  or  addition  to  our  system, 
and  conscious  of  the  impropriety  and  the  hazard  of 
leaving  the  judicial  department  of  the  government  at 
the  mercy  and  whim  of  each  recurring  Legislature, 
itself  elected  but  for  two  years,  the  framers  of  the 
Constitution  wisely  guarded  against  these  evils  by 
the  section  referred  to.  Properly  construed  and  en- 
forced it  is  effectual  for  that  purpose.  Disregarded 
or  impaired  by  such  interpretation  as  leaves  it  to 
exist  in  form,  without  force  or  substance,  and  we 
have  all  the  evils  and  confusion  of  insecure,  chang- 
ing and  dependent  Courts,  frequent  and  constant  exper- 
imenting with    systems,     provided    in    haste,    tried    in 


628  JACKSON : 


The  Jad^es*  Cases. 


doubt,  and  alx)lished  before  their  merits  or  demerits 
are  understood.  It  would  be  a  mortifying  reflection 
that  our  organic  lawmakers  intended  any  such 
result  in  their  avowed  effort  to  make  a  government 
of  three  distinct  and  independent  departments,-  and 
still  more  humiliating  if  we  were  driven  to  the  con- 
clusion that,  while  they  did  not  intend  it,  they  had 
been  so  weak  and  inapt  in  phraseology  adopted  as 
to  have  accomplished  it."  When  a  Court  whose 
Judge  is  elected  by  the  people  of  one  or  more  coun- 
ties in  a  district  or  circuit  is  constituted  by  the 
Legislature,  and  an  election  had,  and  the  officer 
commissioned  and  qualified,  it  is  not  in  the  power 
of  the  Legislature  to  take  from  him  the  power  and 
emoluments  of  office  during  the  term  of  eight  years 
by  devolving  them  intact  upon  another,  or  other- 
wise. If  it  can  abolish  in  this  way  the  office 
of  County  Judge,  it  can  abolish  the  office  of  any 
inferior  Judge,  as  all  are  protected,  or  not  pro- 
tected, by  the  clause  of  the  Constitution  referred  to 
(Art.  V).  For  the  honor  of  the  framers  of  our 
Constitution,  the  best  interests  of  our  people,  the 
independence  of  the  judiciary,  and  the  security  and 
order  of  our  Court  system  against  rash  and  constant 
experiments  of  legislation,  it  affords  us  much  satis- 
faction to  give  the  Constitution  its  plain,  natural, 
and  unobscure  effect  to  invalidate  legislation  of  this 
character,  and  to  be  able  to  say  that  nothing  as 
yet  decided  by  our  Court  stands  as  an  obstacle  in 
the   way   of    our    doing    so.       But    if    there   were,    it 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  629 


The  Judg^es'  Cases. 


would   afford    us    pleasure    to    remove   it."'       State   v. 
Leonardy     2    Pickle,    485. 

The  cases  supposed  to  stand  in  the  way  were 
Coleiuan  v.  Camphell  and  HaUey  v.  Gainex^  and, 
after  saying  that  we  did  not  wish  to  be  understood 
as  assenting  to  the  correctness  of  the  conclusion 
reached  in  them,  and  rejecting  their  reasoning,  we 
showed  that,  though  erroneous,  they  did  not  need 
to  be  in  terms  overruled,  because  the  exact  question 
of  the  Leonard  case  was  not  decided  there,  but  we 
wholly  repudiated  them,  and  gave  the  Constitution 
an   opposite   construction. 

Giving  the  Constitution  this  construction  harmon- 
izes the  entire  section  quoted,  makes  the  judiciary 
department  in  fact,  and  not  merely  in  fiction,  inde 
pendent,  and  harmonizes  all  the  other  cases  before 
and  since  on  this  subject.  See  Smith  v.  Nonaant^ 
5  Yer.,  270;  Pope  v.  Phifer,  3  Heis.,  682;  State 
V.  McKee^  8  Lea,  128;  Crass  v.  Mei'Gei\  16  Lea, 
486;  Pembo  v.  Moloney ^  8  Pickle,  68;  State^  ex  reh^ 
V.     Cummins^    15    Pickle,    674. 

It  had  been  before,  as  was  in  the  Leonard  case, 
decided,  that  when  the  Constitution  fixed  a  term,  if 
the  Legislature  created  the  oflSce  and  abridged  the 
term,  that  part  of  the  Act  creating  the  office  was 
valid,  but  the  abridgment  was  void.  Bretcer  v. 
Davis,  9  Hum.,  208;  Keys  v.  Masoii,  3  Sneed,  9. 
This  was  repeated  in  the  Leonard  case.  It  was 
l)efore  this,  but  later  than  the  Coleman  case,  de- 
cided   that   a   legislative    Act   which    might    destroy   a 


630  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


Judge's  right  to  hold  his  office  was  inoperative, 
although  the  Judge  was  neither  a  Circuit  Judge  nor 
Chancellor.     State^   ex  reL^   v.  Ridley^  MS.,   Nashville. 

And  yet  later  it  was,  we  thought,  affirmatively 
and  forever  settled  in  the  case  of  State  v.  Cummins^ 
15  Pickle,  674,  where  we  held  that  if  the  Consti- 
tution merely  named  an  officer  (as  Sheriff)  without 
defining  his  duties,  it  was  impossible  to  destroy  his 
office,  or  take  from  him  the  substantial  emoluments 
and  functions  of  the  office  and  confer  them  upon  an- 
other on  any  pretext  whatever.  This  case  proceeds 
upon  the  same  grounds  and  cites  the  same  authori- 
ties which  controvert  the  view  of  the  Court  in 
Coleman  v.    Campbell  and    Hahey  v.    Gaines. 

It  should  be  noted  here  that  all  the  cases  in  this 
Court  have  gone  upon  the  theory  generally  .recog- 
nized in  the  American  Courts,  that  when  the  Legis- 
lature makes  or  creates  an  office  without  a  tenure, 
or  independently  of  constitutional  provision,  it  can 
abolish  it,  or  change  its  tenure  or  its  compensation 
at  pleasure,  but  that  when  it  creates  a  constitutional 
office,  that  is,  one  directed  or  authorized  under  the 
Constitution  or  recognized  by  it,  and  for  which  the 
Constitution  has  provided  a  tenure,  the  Legislature 
cannot  abolish  the  office,  abridge  its  term,  or  de- 
stroy its  substantial  functions  or  emoluments.  12 
Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  18,  19.  We  quote  in  full: 
''It  is  a  general  rule  that  when  an  office  is 
created  by  statute  it  is  wholly  within  the  control  of 
the   Legislature  creating  it.      The  length  of   term  and 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  631 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


mode  of  appointment  may  be  altered  at  pleasure, 
and  the  office  may  be  abolished  and  the  compensa- 
tion taken  away  from  the  incumbent,  unless  forbid- 
den by  the  Constitution.  There  is  no  vested  right 
in  an  office  against  the  public.  The  Legislature 
may  abolish  a  judgeship  where  the  right  to  the 
office  is  not  secured  by  the  Constitution.  Nor  do 
public  offices  constitute  contracts,  protected  as  such 
from  violation.  And  even  though  a  Judge^s  office 
be  created  by  the  Constitution,  if  his  tenure  and 
compensation  are  left  to  the  Legislature  they  may 
control  and  alter  in  these  respects,  saving  that  they 
cannot  virtually  abolish  the  office  as  under  pretense 
of  reducing  or  taking  away  compensation.  The 
Legislature  in  such  cases  is  moreover  bound  to  re- 
spect  an  intendment  of  the  Constitution  that  Judges 
shall  be  elected.  It  cannot,  in  effect,  do  away  with 
this  right  of  the  people  by  making  terms  of  unrea- 
sonable length.  The  Legislature  has  no  more  power 
to  enlarge  a  judicial  term  fixed  by  the  Constitution 
than    it   has   to   abridge   the   same. 

''Abolition  or  change  of  Courts:  The  tenure  of 
the  office,  as  has  been  already  stated,  does  not  rest 
on  contract,  and  is  not  protected  by  the  contract 
provision  in  the  United  States  Constitution.  The 
General  Assembly  cannot,  directly  or  indirectly, 
abolish  any  'constitutional  office' — that  is,  one  whose 
tenure  is  defined  by  the  Constitution;  but  it  may, 
directly  or  indirectly,  abolish  any  '  legislative  office ' — 
that   is,    one   created   by  the   General    Assembly   itself. 


632  JACKSON : 


The  Judg'ea^  Cases. 


But  the  power  of  the  Legislature  to  alter  the  terri- 
torial jurisdiction  of  Justices  of  the  Peace  necessarily 
arose  from  the  power  to  create  new  counties;  and 
out  of  the  legislative  power  to  reorganize  and  regu- 
late the  Courts  grows  the  power  to  divide  a  judi- 
cial district  or  to  diminish  the  aggregate  duties  by 
creation  of  an  assistant.  But  the  Legislature  can- 
not take  away  altogether  the  authority  of  a  Judge, 
the  grant  and  tenure  of  whose  office  are  fixed  by 
the  Constitution.  Modifying  a  judicial  office  in  re- 
gard to  titles  and  duties  and  continuing  the  former 
official  in  the  new  Court,  is  not  depriving  the  officer 
of  his  office."  Citing  cases  from  Virginia,  Louis- 
iana, Illinois,  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Arkansas, 
Minnesota,  Ohio,  Wisconsin,  Nevada,  Iowa,  Michigan, 
Missouri,    Massachusetts,    and    North   Carolina. 

Nothing  is  better  settled  in  this  State  at  this 
time  than  this  proposition.  It  is  equally  well  settled 
that  the  Legislature  may,  as  in  the  Sheriff's  case  we 
held  [State  v.  Cummins)^  diminish  or  increase  the 
duties,  and  in  the  case  of  Circuit,  Chancery,  and 
other  established  inferior  Courts  it  may  diminish  or 
increase  the  jurisdiction,  enlarge  or  contract  the  ter- 
ritory of  their  work,  but  it  cannot  destroy  either 
the  officer  or  the  office  in  toto^  and  it  cannot, 
therefore,  abolish  a  circuit  or  chancery  division,  be- 
cause that  would  destroy  the  Judge.  The  line  must 
be  drawn  somewhere.  We  undertook  to  draw  it  in 
the  Cummins  case.  We  had  before  decided  that 
duties    could    be    changed    and    compensation    could    be 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  633 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

changed.  The  Constitution  said  the  oflSce  must  exist. 
It  gave  no  salary  and  defined  no  duties.  If  the 
line  was  not  properly  drawn,  the  constitutional  office 
meant  nothing,  because  we  had  held  it  might  be 
made  to  carry  limited  or  enlarged  burdens  and  be 
compensated  by  greater  or  less  fees.  If  we  said  it 
should  carry  no  burden,  discharge  no  duty,  and  re- 
ceive no  compensation,  the  constitutional  office  was  a 
farce  which  construction  had  destroyed.  There  must 
be  a  line,  a  reasonable  line,  drawn  somewhere,  which 
permitted  the  law  to  regulate  the  office  but  recog- 
nized and  continued  its  constitutional  existence.  We 
drew   the   only   one   possible. 

It  applies  in  the  same  way  to  the  Judges.  The 
legislation  has  been  the  same.  The  Constitution  is 
even  more  specific  as  to  them,  for  it  directs  the 
vesting  of  jurisdiction,  and  requires  a  fixed  territory 
for  service  and  an  unchangeable  compensation.  The 
rule  is  the  same — must  necessarily  be  the  same;  leg- 
islation may  increase  or  diminish  the  jurisdiction  of 
constitutional  Judges;  it  may  add  territory  or  take 
it  away,  but  it  cannot  take  all  jurisdiction  or  all 
territory  away.  Enough  must  be  left  to  preserve  the 
substantial  jurisdiction  and  functions  of  the  office. 
Nothing  less  than  this  is  reasonable  to  the  law; 
nothing  more  is  agreeable  to  the  Constitution.  To 
show  how  clear  this  is  from  another  standpoint,  we 
consider  what  appears  in  the  Constitution  as  to  the 
Supreme  Court  and  our  construction  of  it.  The 
Constitution    says    our    jurisdiction    shall    be   appellate 


684  JACKSON : 


The  Jndgen'  Cases. 


only,  '  <  under  such  restrictions  and  regulations  as 
may  be  from  time  to  time  prescribed  by  law." 
Art.    VI.,    Sec.    2. 

Under  this  clause  we  have  recognized  the  right 
of  the  Legislature  to  take  from  us  and  confer  on 
other  Courts  (notably  the  Court  of  Chancery  Ap- 
peals) certain  jurisdiction.  But  we  did  not  mean, 
the  Constitution  could  not  mean,  that  the  Legislature 
could  take  it  all  away.  If  so,  there  need  be  no 
Supreme  Court.  Here,  too,  the  line  must  be  drawn. 
We  must  have  jurisdiction.  The  Legislature  may 
reasonably  limit;  it  cannot,  therefore,  destroy.  If 
so,  it  can  destroy  this  Court.  The  Cummins  case 
declares  the  sound  principle  on  which  all  constitu- 
tional offices  must  be  sustained,  and  upon  it  the 
Courts  with  all  others.  There  is  no  principle  of 
general  law  proportioned  according  to  name  or  im- 
portance of  the  office.  One  rule  must  prevail.  We 
had  in  this  State  two  cases  apparently  to  the  con- 
trary, Coleman  v.  Campbell  (1876)  and  IlaUey  v. 
Gaines  (1879).  During  the  reconstruction  period, 
from  1865  to  1870,  an  Act  was  passed  creating 
certain  Courts  and  another  abolishing  them.  These 
cases  arose  on  construction  of  the  last  Act.  They 
in  principle  were  contrary  to  preceding  cases  cited 
in  this  opinion,  and  the  reasoning  upon  which  they 
were  based  was  directly  rejected  and  repudiated  in 
the  Leonard  case  already  quoted.  In  the  Leonard 
case  the  Court  announced  that  it  was  not  necessary 
to   overrule   them,    as   the   Leonard    case   was    not  the 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  686 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


same,  but  every  line  of  it  was  in  hostility  to  the 
theory  on  which  they  were  based,  and  in  conclusion 
of  that  case  it  was  announced  that  if  it  had  been 
the  same  they  would  have  been  overrule<l.  They 
were  not  in  terms  overruled  then,  because,  not  be- 
ing identical  with  the  case  considered,  they  could 
not  be,  but  their  doctrine  was  repudiated,  as  it  has 
been  throughout  the  United  States  whenever  similar 
constitutional  provisions  were  involved.  See  cases 
cited  in  reference  to  12  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc,  pp.  18, 
19,  from  many  States.  And  see,  especially.  Com- 
monwealth  v.  Oamhle  (Pa.),  1  Am.  Rep.,  422;  Reed 
V.  Stmulter  (128  Pa.),  5  L.  R.  A.,  617,  634; 
Faiit  V.  Gibba^  64  Miss.,  396;  State^  ex  reLj  v. 
Friedly  (Ind.),  21  L.  R.  A.,  634;  Foster  v.  Jones^ 
62  Am.  Rep.,  638;  Pe^^ple  v.  Dubois,  23  111.,  647; 
Attorney-general  v.  Jochiin^  23  L.  R.  A.,  703;  State 
V.  Messmore^  14  Wis.,  177;  Ex  parte  Meredith  (Va.), 
778;  Hoke  v.  Henderson^  26  Am.  Dec,  676;  King 
V.  Hunter  (N.  C),  6  Am.  Rep.,  764;  State  v.  De- 
Gunther  (Wis.),  7  Am.  Rep.,  89,  note;  7  Lawson's 
Rights  &  Remedies,  Sec.  3817,  note;  Throop  on 
Public  OflScers,  Sees.  19,  20  (Mr.  Throop  cites  a 
Louisiana  case  as  authority  to  the  contrary  in  Sec. 
iO— State  V.  Wilts,  11  La.,  438— but  this  ruling  is 
reversed — 38  La.,  861 — as  appears  by  citation  in  Ig 
Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  p.  19,  note  4);  Cooley  on 
(Jon.    Lim    (6th    Ed.),    p.    80. 

All   the   cases,     so    far   as    they    are   to    be    found 
not   herein   cited,    will    be    found  in   notes   to   sections 


636  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


in  12  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  cited,  and  in  the  briefs 
of  counsel  and  citations  of  the  Courts  and  in  notes 
to  cases  referred  to  in  American  Decisions  and  Law- 
yers' Reports  Annotated.  It  is  confidently  asserted 
that  no  direct  case  can  be  found,  outside  of  Ten- 
nessee, on  precisely  similar  constitutional  provisions, 
going  as  far  to  sustain  legislative  action  in  abolish- 
ing Courts  as  the  Tennessee  cases  of  Coleman  v. 
Campbell   and    Halsey  v.    Gaines. 

As  supposed  to  the  contrary  of  this  great  weight 
of  authority  four  cases  are  cited.  They  are  Aikeman 
V.  Edwards^  30  L.  R.  A.,  p.  149;  Crazier  v.  Lyons ^ 
72  Iowa,  401;  Va7iBure7i  Co.  Sup.  v.  MattoXj  30 
Ark.,    566;    Iloke   v.    Hetiderson^    25    Am.    Dec,    627. 

In  the  case  of  Aikeman  v.  Edwards^  30  L.  R. 
A.,  the  question  as  to  the  power  of  the  Legislature 
to  interfere  with  a  judicial  tenure  of  office  was  not 
involved.  Butler  and  Greenwood  Counties  composed 
the  said  twenty-sixth  judicial  district.  The  Legislature 
transferred  these  counties  to  the  thirteenth  district, 
thereby  indirectly  abolishing  the  twenty-sixth  district. 
The  Act  providing  for  transfer  of  jurisdiction  also 
provided  that  it  should  not  be  construed  so  as  to 
deprive  any  Judge  of  his  salary.  After  the  passage 
of  this  Act,  Aikeman  was  nominated  in  a  party 
convention  as  a  candidate  for  the  office  of  Judge  of 
the  said  twenty-sixth  district,  which  had  been  abolished 
by  said  transfer  of  its  jurisdiction.  A  certificate  of 
his  nomination  was  given  him  by  the  chairman  and 
secretary    of   the    convention,    which    was    by    him    pre- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  637 


The  Judf^es*  Cases. 


sented  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  with  the  request 
to  file  the  same.  This  request  was  refused  by  the 
Secretary  of  State,  on  the  ground  that  the  said  two 
counties  composing  the  twenty-sixth  district  had  been 
by  said  Act  transferred  to  the  thirteenth  district. 
Thereupon,  Aikeman  sued  out  a  writ  of  mandamus 
to  compel  the  issuance  of  the  certificate.  The  re- 
lator had  no  claim  or  right  to  the  office.  His  con- 
tention was  based  upon  the  broad  proposition  that  the 
Legislature  had  no  power  to  abolish  a  circuit  by 
transferring  its  jurisdiction  to  another  circuit,  and 
that,  this  being  so,  the  office  of  Judge  of  said  cir- 
cuit was  still  in  existence.  Upon  this  contention  he 
claimed   the   right   to   become   a   candidate. 

The  salary  of  the  Judge  incumbent  having  been 
preserved  by  the  Act,  and  said  incumbent  Judge 
making  no  contention,  the  sole  question  before  the 
Court  was  whether  the  Legislature  had  the  power, 
under  the  Constitution,  to  abolish  said  circuit,  by 
transferring  the  counties  composing  it  to  another 
circuit.  The  Court,  in  its  opinion,  distinguished  the 
aase  from  one  involving  the  right  of  an  incumbent 
Judge,  saying:  '^  We  might  say,  in  this  connection, 
that  the  plaintiff  in  this  does  not  claim  any  vested 
right  in  an  office,  and  that  no  question  is  presented 
by  the  record  before  us  as  to  the  right  of  the  Leg- 
islature to  deprive  a  district  Judge  of  the  compen- 
sation allowed  by  law.  In  the  Act  under  considera- 
tion, the  Legislature  has  seen  fit  to  provide  that 
the   Act   shall  not   be   construed   to  deprive  any  Judge 


638  JACKSON : 


The  Judgfes'  Gases. 


of  his  salary  for  the  fall  term  for  which  he  was 
elected.  The  claim  of  the  plaintiff  in  this  case  rests 
on  the  broad  proposition  that  the  Act  in  its  entir- 
ety is  void.  We  need  not  discuss  the  question, 
argued  at  some  length  in  the  brief,  whether  there 
can  be  a  Judge  without  a  district,  or  without  a 
Court  over  which  to  preside,  as  the  plaintiff  in  this 
case  has  no  interest  in  that  question. ''  30  L.  K. 
A.,    153,    154. 

The  Act  in  question  abolished  four  districts  by 
transferring  their  jurisdiction  to  other  districts.  As 
is  shown  in  the  opinion  of  the  Court,  this  was  done 
upon  economical  grounds,  and  to  dispense  with  ex- 
travagant and  useless  Courts.  The  fact  that,  under 
these  circumstances,  the  Legislature  reserved  to  the 
Judges  of  the  abolished  Courts  their  salaries  for 
their  full  terms  of  office,  furnishes  the  evidence  that 
the  Legislature  considered  that  the  Act  would  be 
unconstitutional  unless  such  reservation  was  made. 
The  Constitution  referred  to  in  this  case  provided 
that  Judges  should  hold  their  offices  for  a  term  of 
four  years.  But  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  opin- 
ion of  the  Court  indicates  that  it  intended  to  maintain 
the  view  for  which  it  is  cited.  We  have  pointed 
out,  however,  the  facts  and  different  constitutional 
provisions. 

The  case  of  Crazier  v.  Lyons^  72  Iowa,  401,  has 
no  bearing  upon  the  question  in  the  case  at  bar. 
The  Constitution  of  Iowa  (1857)  provided  that  the 
judicial   power  should  be  vested   in   a  Supreme  Court, 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  639 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


District  Court,  and  such  other  Courts  inferior  to  the 
Supreme  Court  as  the  General  Assembly  may  from 
time  to  time  establish.  It  further  provided  for  a 
fixed  term  of  ojffice  as  to  the  Judges  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  and  District  Court,  and  for  an  undi- 
minished compensation  during  the  term  for  which 
they  were  elected.  It  further  provided  for  the  re- 
organization by  the  Legislature  of  judicial  districts 
and  an  increase  of  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court, 
but  that  this  should  be  done  so  as  not  to  remove 
a  Judge  of  said  Court  from  office.  As  to  inferior 
Courts  which  were  not  embraced  in  the  classes  of 
Courts  before  named,  said  Constitution  contained  no 
provisions  for  a  fixed  tenure  of  office,  nor  for  an 
undiminished  compensation  during  continuance  in  office, 
nor  any  prohibition  against  removal  from  office.  In 
law  the  prohibition  in  said  Constitution  against  re- 
moval from  office  of  one  class  of  Judges  conferred 
the  implied  power  to  remove  the  other  class — the 
Judges  of  the  inferior  Courts  constituting  said  class. 
It  will  be  seen  from  said  Constitution  that  the  class 
of  Courts  designated  in  the  same  as  inferior  Courts 
were  intended  to  be  creatures  of  the  Legislature, 
subject  to  its  will,  and  for  this  reason  no  constitu- 
tional limitations  were  thrown  around  such  Courts. 
It  is  obvious,  from  the  terms  of  said  Constitution, 
that  no  question  of  legislative  interference  with  a 
constitutional  tenure  of  office  arose  in  said  case. 
Iowa   Const.,    Art.   V.,    p.    382. 

The    case  of    VanBxLveii    Cminty    Supers,    v.  Mattox^ 


640  JACKSON : 


The  Judg'es^  Cases. 


80  Ark.,  566,  was  grounded  upon  express  provisions 
of  the  Arkansas  Constitution,  and  is  not  in  point. 
The  Constitution  of  Arkansas  (1868)  provider,  n  Sec. 
6,  Art.  VII.,  as  follows:  *'The  inferior  Courts  of 
the  State,  as  now  constituted  by  law,  except  as  here- 
inafter provided,  shall  remain  with  the  same  juris- 
diction as  they  now  possess,  provided  that  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  may  provide  for  the  establishment  of 
such  inferior  Courts,  changes  of  jurisdiction,  or  abo- 
lition of  existing  inferior  Courts,  as  may  he  deemed 
requisite.  The  Judges  of  the  inferior  Courts  herein 
provided  for,  or  of  such  as  may  hereafter  be  estab- 
lished by  law,  shall  be  appointed  by  the  Governor, 
by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate, 
for  the  term  of  six  years,  and,  until  such  time,  the 
General  Assembly  shall  not  interfere  with  the  term 
of  oflSce  of  any  Judge."  Hough  Amer.  Const.,  Vol. 
1,  p.  101.  In  this  case  an  inferior  Court  was 
abolished  by  an  Act  of  the  Legislature,  and  the 
Judge  of  the  Court  instituted  a  mandamus  proceed- 
ing to  compel  the  payment  of  his  salary.  The  Court 
holding  adversely  to  the  contention,  said:  '*  Where 
the  Court  is  abolished,  as  was  the  case  in  this  in- 
stance, there  was  no  longer  an  office  to  fill,  no  offi- 
cer, no  service  to  render,  and  no  fees  due."  It 
will  be  seen  that  said  Constitution  expressly  conferred 
upon  the  Legislature  the  power  to  abolish  inferior 
Courts.  The  constitutional  limitation  upon  the  Leg- 
islature that  it  should  not  interfere  with  the  term 
of   office   of   a   Judge    is    to    be   construed    in    connec- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  641 

The  .Judges'  Cases. 

tion  with  the  provision  conferring  the  power  to  abol- 
ish. This  limitation  was  construed  by  the  Court 
— that  while  the  office  existed  only  during  this  time, 
the  term  of  office  should  not  be  interfered  with. 
It  is  therefore  evident  that  the  Court  based  its  con- 
clusion upon  the  theory  that  said  limitation  did  not 
control  the  provision  conferring  the  express  power 
to  abolish,  and  that  the  limitation  was  subordinate 
to  this  provision.  So,  therefore,  the  case  is  grounded 
on  an  express  constitutional  provision  conferring  upon 
the  Legislature  the  power  of  abolition,  this  power 
of  abolition  necessarily  carrying  with  it  the  power 
of   deprivation   of  office. 

The  case  of  Hoke  v.  Henderson^  25  Am.  Dec, 
677,  involved  the  tenure  of  office  of  a  clerk — an 
office  recognized  by  the  Constitution  of  the  State, 
but  as  to  which  there  was  no  tenure  of  office  pre- 
scribed in  that  instrument,  such  tenure  being  left 
to  the  will  of  the  Legislature.  25  Am.  Dec,  684. 
Chief  Justice  Ruffin,  in  that  case,  said:  <^ There  is 
no  reason  why  a  public  office  should  not  be  given 
during  good  behavior.  The  services  are  what  con- 
cern the  country,  and  they  may  be  expected  to  be 
best  done  by  those  whose  knowledge  of  them  from 
time  and  experience  is  most  extensive  and  exact. 
Some  offices  can,  under  the  Constitution,  be  granted 
or  conferred  for  no  other  term  but  that  of  good 
behavior.  Such  is  the  provision  respecting  the  office 
of  a  Judge  and  Justice  of  the  Peace.  Certainly 
tiiat   is   not   introduced   solely   for    the   benefit  of    the 

18  P— 41 


642  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


persons  holding  those  offices,  but  upon  the  great 
public  consideration  that  he  who  is  to  decide  contro- 
versies between  the  powerful  and  the  poor,  and  es- 
pecially between  the  government  and  an  individual, 
should  be  independent,  in  the  tenure  of  his  office, 
of  all  control  and  influence  which  might  impair  his 
impartiality,  whether  such  control  be  essayed  through 
the  [frowns  of  a  bad  man  or  through  the  adulation 
of  an  artful  one,  or  such  influence  be  produced  by 
the  threats  of  the  government  to  visit  nonconformity 
to  its  will  by  depriving  him  of  office  or  rendering 
it  no  longer  a  means  of  livelihood.  For  these  rea- 
sons the*  Constitution  has  fixed  the  tenure  of  the 
judicial  office  to  be  during  good  behavior.  The  peo- 
ple have  said  that  the  liberty  and  safety  of  the 
citizen  required  that  it  should  not  be  held  upon  any 
other  tenure.  Q  It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  our  ances- 
tors did  not  f  entertain  the  notion  that  such  a  tenure 
was  not'  [consistent  with  our  Constitution  generally. 
It  is '^ true  that|<it  does  not  put  clerks  upon  the  same 
basis.  There  was  not  the  same  reason  for  it.  The 
public^  interest  did  not  require  that  any  law  should 
be  laid' [down  to  the  Legislature  as  to  the  tenure  of 
those  [offices,  but  it  was  left  to  their  discretion  as 
expediency  might,  from  time  to  time,  require  it  to 
be   altered."      25    Am.    Dec,    694,    696. 

Notwithstanding  these  declarations  of  the  Court  in 
that  case,  it  is  cited  in  the  brief  of  the  Attorney- 
general,  in  this,  as  sustaining  his  contention,  that 
the   Judges   of    our   inferior   Courts   are   mere   legisla- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  643 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

tive  creatures,  to  be  dealt  with  as  the  Legislature 
pleases.  In  bis  brief  he  sets  out  a  quotation,  taken 
from  an  isolated  portion  of  the  case,  which  he  itali- 
cizes. It  is  as  follows:  *'So  also  it  is  yielded,  for 
the  like  reason,  that  the  office  itself,  when  it  ceases 
to  be  required  for  the  benefit  of  the  people,  may 
be  abolished.  There  is  no  obligation  on  the  Legis- 
lature or  the  people  to  keep  up  an  useless  office, 
or  pay  an  officer  who  is  not  needed.  He  takes  the 
office  with  the  tacit  understanding  that  the  existence 
of  the  office  depends  on  the  public  necessity  for  it, 
and   that   the   Legislature   is   to  judge   of   that." 

As  this  quotation  omits  the  language  of  the  Court 
immediately  following  the  same,  we  add  this  lan- 
guage to  the  quotation,  viz.:  **But,  while  these 
postulates  are  conceded,  the  conclusion  drawn  from 
them  cannot  be  admitted.  They  are,  that  there 
cannot  be  private  property  in  the  public  offices,  and 
if  there  be  that  the  officer  may  be  discharged  at 
the  discretion  of  the  Legislature.  Neither  of  these 
propositions  is  believed  to  be  correct."  25  Am. 
Dec.,    693. 

The  language  quoted  from  that  case  in  the  brief 
of  the  Attorney-general,  was,  as  will  appear  from 
an  examination  of  the  case,  intended  to  apply  only 
to  offices  which  were  subject  to  legislative  will,  and 
not  fo  offices  the  tenures  of  which  are  constitution- 
ally defined.  On  the  contrary,  the  case  expressly 
declares  that  the  Legislature  is  powerless  to  inter- 
fere   with   offices  the    tenure   of   which    is   constitution- 


644  JACKSON : 


The  Judges^  Cases. 


ally  prescribed.  The  case  is  a  direct  authority 
against  the  proposition  contended  for,  and  sustains 
the  view  herein  taken,  and  so  is  the  case  of  State 
V.  Jordan^  33  S.  E.  Rep.,  139,  subsequently  de- 
dided   in   the   same   State. 

Having  shown  that  the  two  Tennessee  cases  (out 
of  line  with  former  and  subsequent  cases  on  the 
same  principle),  directly  against  the  holding  in  Pope 
V.  Phyfer^  3  Heis.,  682,  repudiated  by  three  cases 
since,  precisely  in  point  (State,  ex  rel.,  v.  Ridley, 
State,  ex  reh,  v.  Leonard,  State,  ex  rel»,  v.  Cum- 
mins), never  should  have  been  controlling,  1  wish 
to  present  the  original  question  against  the  merit  of 
these  opinions  per  se,  and  in  this  connection  I  would 
refer,  first,  to  their  inherent  want  of  weight,  by 
reason  of  the  fallacious  doctrine  upon  which  they 
are  rested.  It  is,  first,  the  assumption  that  *' what- 
ever the  Legislature  could  establish  it  could  de- 
stroy." The  authorities  already  cited  and  quotations 
made  wholly  overturn  this  assumption.  It  is  clear 
that  when  a  thing  is  established  by  the  Liegislature, 
and  exists  only  by  virtue  of  that  authority,  the 
authority  may  be  withdrawn  and  the  thing  itself 
destroyed.  It  is  equally  clear  in  reason,  and  we 
think  we  have  demonstrated  it  to  be  so  in  author- 
ity, that  when  it  is  established  by  virtue  of  consti- 
tutional  direction,  and  to  exist  and  take  power  and 
duration,  with  unchangeable  salary,  from  the  Consti- 
tution, it  is  imbedded  in  the  Constitution  and  beyond 
legislative    control.       This   principle   is   enunciated   and 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  645 


The  Judges^  Cases. 


argued,  we  may  say  established,  in  so  many  of  the 
cases  cited  that  to  repeat  them  here  would  be  not 
only  superfluous   but  inexcusably   tedious. 

The  second  fallacy  upon  which  it  was  based  was 
the  lack  of  independence  of  the  judicial  department. 
The  republican  form  of  government,  which  we, 
in  common  with  other  States,  had  adopted,  in  theory 
embraced  three  independent  departments,  the  legisla- 
tive, executive,  and  judicial,  each  supreme  in  its 
own  sphere  and  independent  of  the  others.  This 
theory  had  been  assumed  to  be  correct,  and  this 
condition  of  independence  actually  existing  in  fact 
from  the  adoption  of  our  earliest  Constitution,  until 
the  case  of  Hahey  v.  Gaines^  in  1879,  when  it  was 
announced,  in  words,  by  this  Court  that  the  inde- 
{)endence  of  the  judicial  department  was  only  *'a 
fiction  of  law,"  and  that  it  could  not  exist  without 
the  assent  of  the  Legislature.  We  quote  the  lan- 
guage of  the  opinion  on  this  point:  <^Much  has 
been  said  as  to  the  necessity  of  maintaining  the 
independence  of  the  judiciary,  especially  to  maintain 
the  Courts  free  from  legislative  interference.  There 
are  provisions  of  the  Constitution  intended  to  pro- 
mote, in  some  degree,  their  independence,  and  those 
provisions  should  be  upheld,  but  independence  in 
fact  is  *a  fiction  of  law.'  While  the  Legislature 
cannot  rightfully  subvert  the  judicial  department,  it 
possesses  many  powers  against  which  the  Courts  have 
no  protection  except  the  integrity  of  the  Legislature 
itself   and  of   the  people.       The  taxing  power   belongs 


646  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


to  the  Legislature,  and  if  that  body  refuses  to  levy 
the  necessary  taxes  to  support  the  government,  the 
Courts  would  be  powerless."  Ualsey  v.  Gaines^  2 
Lea,    826. 

This  fallacious  argument,  based  on  supposed  revo- 
lutionary action  of  the  Legislature,  is  so  fully  met 
and  overthrown  by  Chief  Justice  Ruffin,  in  the  case 
of  Iloke  V.  Hendei'son^  25  Am.  Dec,  698,  that  we 
cannot   forbear   quoting.       He    said: 

"The  argument  is,  therefore,  unsound  in  this, 
that  it  supposes  (what  cannot  be  admitted  as  a  sup- 
position) the  Legislature  will  designedly  violate  the 
Constitution  in  utter  disregard  of  their  oaths  and 
duty.  To  do  indirectly,  in  the  abused  exercise  of 
an  acknowledged  power,  not  given  for,  but  perverted 
to,  that  purpose,  that  which  is  expressly  forbidden 
to  be  done  directly,  is  a  gross  and  wicked  infrac- 
tion of  the  Constitution,  and  the  more  so  becaiic>e 
the  means  resorted  to  deprive  the  injured  person, 
and  are  designed  to  deprive  him,  of  all  redress,  by 
preventing  the  question  becoming  the  subject  of 
judicial  cognizance.  But  that  is  not  the  only  test 
of  the  constitutionality  of  an  Act  of  the  Legisla- 
ture. There  are  many  laws  palpably  unconstitutional 
which  never  can  be  the  subjects  of  legal  controver- 
sies. Not  to  allude  to  the  causes  which  have  been 
recently  the  themes  of  the  bitterest  political  contro- 
versies, several  instances  of  much  simplicity  may  be 
adduced  from  our  State  government.  The  Constitu- 
tion  of    this   State    provides    that    the   Governor,    At- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  647 

The  Judges'  Oases. 

torney-general,  Treasurer,  and  other  officers  shall 
be  elected  by  the  General  Assembly  by  ballot,  and 
that  certain  of  them  shall  have  adequate  salaries 
during  their  continuance  in  office.  Suppose  the 
Legislature  to  refuse  to  elect  these  officers  or  to 
^ive  them  salaries,  or,  after  assigning  them  salaries 
in  a  statute,  to  refuse  to  levy  taxes  or  to  collect 
a  revenue  to  pay  them.  All  these  would  be  plain 
breaches  of  constitutional  duty,  and  yet  a  Court 
could  give  no  remedy,  but  it  must  be  left  to  the 
action  of  the  citizens  at  large  to  change  unfaithful 
for  more  faithful  representatives.  Yet  no  one  will 
say  that  the  Legislature  can  by  law  remove  the 
Governor,  or  a  Judge,  or  any  other  head  of  a  de- 
partment, because  they  can  unconstitutionally  refuse 
to  provide  salaries  for  them  and  the  Courts  cannot 
compel  the  raising  of  such  salaries.  Nor  can  it]; be 
said  because  there  cannot  be  such  compulsion,  that, 
therefore,  the  law  is  constitutional.  All  that  can 
be  said  is  that  such  is  the  imperfection  of  all 
human  institutions,  that  it  is  not  possible  to  antici- 
pate and  provide  against  all  vices  of  the  heart  more 
than  all  errors  of  the  head,  and  that  after  every 
precaution  much  reliance  must  be  placed  in  the  in- 
tegrity of  our  fellow-men,  and  that  such  confidence 
is  liable  to  be  abused.  But  I  think  it  may  safely 
be  assumed,  as  is  done  in  the  Constitution,  with  all 
the  responsibilities  of  the  legislative  representatives 
to  their  constituents  under  frequent  elections,  with 
all  the  clear  declarations  of  the  rights  of  the  citizens 


648  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


in  that  instrument,  with  the  division  of  the  powers 
of  government  made  in  it,  whence  arise  the  powers 
and  the.  duties  of  the  judiciary  to  ascertain  the 
conformity  of  a  statute  with  the  Constitution,  that 
with  all  these  guards  against  abuse,  the  danger  of 
a  willful  and  designed  violation  is  never  to  be  ap- 
prehended. No  arguments,  therefore,  in  favor  of 
the  necessity  of  executing  a  particular  Act,  appar- 
ently inconsistent  with  the  Constitution,  can  be 
drawn  from  any  supposed  ability  of  the  Legislature 
to  effect  the  same  end  by  indirect  means  which  are 
beyond  the  cognizance  and  control  of  the  judiciary." 
The  Halsey  case  had  been  preceded,  in  1875,  by 
that  of  State^  ex  rel,  Coleman^  v.  Campbell  (MS. 
Jackson,  now  reported  in  3  Shannon,  355),  in  which 
it  had  been  held  that  a  Court,  Circuit  or  Chan- 
cery, established  under  the  Constitution,  might  be 
abolished  by  the  Legislature.  The  first  named  case 
was  never  published  until  after  the  present  contro- 
versy arose,  but  the  last  referred  to  and  was  based 
upon  it,  going  no  further  in  fact,  but  broadly  an- 
nouncing the  principle  upon  which  it  was  based  to 
be  the  want  of  independence  of  the  judicial  depart- 
ment under  our  Constitution.  These  cases  were  pre- 
sented and  decided  when  the  question  seemed 
practicallj'  to  be  of  minor  importance,  because  they 
involved  but  the  little  interest  and  the  few  dollars 
of  the  salary  of  a  single  Judge,  and  though  appar- 
ently earnestly  considered  and  decided  after  a  divis- 
ion   and     dissenting     opinion,     we     think     the    scope, 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  649 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

importance,  and  vicious  extent  of  the  ruling  was 
never  properly  appreciated  by  the  Court  or  the  bar 
at  that  time,  and  is  hardly  so  now,  when  we  have 
only  the  destruction  of  eleven  constitutional  judicial 
offices  and  officers  (counting  Judges  and<  District 
Attorneys),  before  us,  and  never  will  be  perhaps 
until  some  less  envied  successors  of  ours  shall  have 
before  them  the  destruction  of  the  entire  judicial 
department.  We  are  sure  the  extent  and  conse- 
quence of  such  a  construction  was  never  contem- 
plated then.  They  were  faintly  perceived  in  the 
last  case,  and  an  intimation  given  that  legislation  to 
abolish  a  circuit  or  division,  for  the  purpose  of  de- 
stroying a  Judge,  would  be  unconstitutional,  but  the 
Court  dealt  with  this  great  question  like  it  was  to 
be  disposed  of  on  fictions,  and,  if  correct,  struck  a 
death  blow  to  the  department  of  the  government  on 
whose  security  and  independence  the  best  interests, 
the  lives,  liberty,  and  property  of  the  citizens  have 
always  rested  in  pride,  and  heretofore  in  security. 
The  Legislature,  however,  never  deemed  it  wise 
until  recently  to  follow  this  invitation  and  invade 
the  department  which  the  Constitution  made  the 
permanent  administrator  of  justice.  In  a  minor 
case  or  two,  never  of  consequence  and  never 
noticed  until  the  Leonard  case,  the  Legislature 
may  have  asserted  the  right  so  conceded,  but 
that  department  seemed  not  to  desire  to  adopt  the 
construction  given  the  Constitution.  It  let  Judges 
go,    as    they    had    always   gone,    uncontrolled    by    any 


650  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


assumption  or  assertion  of  general  legislative  power 
or  control.  When  the  Leonard  case  arose  to 
again  test  the  power  to  abolish  and  establish  Courts, 
it  was  upon  the  passage  of  a  County  Court  bill 
abolishing  the  Judge  of  a  single  county,  about  which 
the  majority  of  the  Legislature  could  care  little  and 
know  less.  It  was  a  local  matter,  purely,  affecting 
only  a  single  officer  in  one  county.  Naturally,  it 
attracted  no  general  notice  from  the  Legislature  or 
from  others.  It  passed  under  these  conditions.  When 
it  came  before  this  Court,  we  then  recognized  in  it 
a  great  question,  and  we  treated  it  as  such.  We 
distinctly  and  in  the  most  unmistakable  terms  rejected 
and  repudiated  the  principle  and  the  argument  on 
which  the  Coleman  and  the  Halsey  cases  were 
founded.  We  dissented  most  earnestly  from  the 
statement  formulated  in  the  last  case,  that  judicial 
independence  is  a  fiction  of  law,  and  asserted  our 
rejection  of  the  whole  doctrine  of  those  cases  in 
terms  so  clear  that  we  did  not  think  them  suscep- 
tible of  misapprehension  or  misconstruction,  and  we 
asserted  that  judicial  independence  was  a  constitutional 
fact,  plainly  existent  in  the  Constitution,  and  not  to 
be  construed  away  on  any  pretext  whatever.  We 
asserted  that  when  a  Court,  under  the  Constitution, 
was  created,  it  was  to  be  for  the  full  constitutional 
term,  and  could  not  be  abolished.  We  said  this  was 
intended  to  prevent  experimenting  with  Courts;  to 
cause  the  Legislature  to  be  careful  in  creating  them, 
because    they   could    not    be    destroyed   sooner.       We 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  651 

The  Judjifes'  Cases. 

said  it  was  to  give  the  people  opportunity  to  try 
them  on  their  merits  that  the  term  must  be  so 
long.  We  said  it  was  to  make  the  Judges  inde- 
pendent of  all  apprehension  of  loss  of  oflSce  by  leg- 
islative or  other  interference.  We  said  everything 
that  could  be  said  to  mean  all  this,  and  thought 
nobody  could  mistake  it.  We  said,  additionally,  that 
while  the  Coleman  and  Halsey  cases,  with  which  we 
did  not  concur,  were  not  in  the  way.  and  could  not 
be  overruled  because  not  so,  we  would  overrule  them 
if  this  case  had  been  like  them,  and  they  had  there- 
fore required  overruling.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
of  what  we  then  said  and  meant.  We  are  not  the 
same  individuals  now,  and  may  not  agree,  but  let 
us  not  find  differences  which  do  not  exist,  and  which 
all  the  world  will  say  do  not  exist.  The  same  is 
true  of  the  Cummins  case.  In  principle  it  is  with 
the  Leonard  case,  and  inconsistent  with  the  other 
two.  We  can  make  nothing  else  out  of  it,  and 
nothing  else  can  be  made  out  of  it.  We  propose 
in  this  dissent  to  stand  by  them.  They  are  right, 
and  always  were,  as  the  others  which  they  repu- 
diated  never   were. 

Now,  as  to  the  object  of  making  three  independ- 
ent departments,  and  of  giving  fixed  tenures  and 
salaries,  it  is  agreed  throughout  the  United  States 
that  this  was  to  secure  judicial  independence.  On 
this  question,  and  its  importance,  I  cannot  forbear 
some  quotations,  though,  to  the  legal  profession  at 
least,  .they   may   be  regarded  as   trite  and   superfluous. 


662  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


The  subject  is  well  presented  in  the  able  brief  of 
defendant's  counsel,  in  argument  and  citation,  and  we 
can  state  it  no  better  than  by  liberal  extracts  there- 
from: 

''To  secure  the  independence  of  the  judicial  de- 
partment, the  Constitution  provides  that  the  term 
of  the  service  of  a  Judge  should  be  for  eight  years, 
and  that  his  salary  should  not  be  diminished  during 
his  term  of  office,  this  being  the  only  method  by 
which  such  independence  could  l>e  preserved  to  those 
who  exercise  the  functions  of  this  department.  These 
constitutional  provisions  guarding  the  tenure  of  office 
and  salary  of  the  judiciary,  were  expressly  intended 
as  limitations  upon  the  power  of  any  other  depart- 
ment to  disturb  these  safeguards  of  an  independent 
department.  They  were  intended  to  be  fixed  and 
unalterable,  subject  alone  to  one  limitation — that  is, 
by  the  removal  of  a  Judge  from  office  for  causes 
of  his  own  creation,  or  arising  from  his  personal 
condition.  This  limitation  is  expressed  in  the  pro- 
visions for  an  impeachment  or  removal  from  office 
for  cause  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  both  houses.  To 
intefere  with  the  judicial  department  by  any  other 
mode  than  under  the  grant  of  power  to  remove 
by  impeachment  or  by  a  two-thirds  vote  of  both 
houses,  violates  the  limitations  expressed  in  the  pro- 
visions securing  the  judicial  tenure  of  office.  There 
can  be  no  intermediate  ground  for  implication  or 
construction. 

"The    Legislature   can    only   act    under    this   grant 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  653 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


of  power  of  removal;  any  other  mode  is  prohibited. 
This  grant  of  power  of  removal  by  impeachment,  or 
for  cause  by  two-thirds  vote,  precludes  the  idea  of 
removal  by  any  other  method — abolition  or  reorgani- 
zation of  Courts  or  otherwise.  If  the  power  of 
removal  by  abolition  or  reorganization  of  Courts  was 
intended,  there  was  no  need  of  these  methods  of 
removal.  Removal  could  be  accomplished  by  the 
simple  and  easier  method  of  a  majority  vote  abolish- 
ing or  reorganizing  Courts,  and  the  establishment  of 
new  Courts  or  circuits.  The  constitutionally  defined 
methods  of  removal  of  themselves  afford  conclusive 
evidence  of  the  intendment  that  no  other  mode  could 
be  exercised.  '  When  the  means  for  the  exercise 
of  a  granted  power  are  given,  no  other  or  different 
means  can  be  implied  as  being  more  effectual  or 
convenient.'  The  granted  power  must  be  exercised 
in  the  prescribed  manner.  Every  other  mode  of 
executing  the  power  is  prohibited.  Norment  v.  Sviith^ 
5   Yer.,    272;    Cooley   Const.    Lim.    (6th   Ed.),  p.    78. 

*  *  *  The  affirmation  of  a  distinct  policy  upon  any 
specific  point  in  a  State  Constitution  implies  the 
negation  of  any  power  in  the  Legislature  to  estab- 
lish a  different  policy.  Every  positive  direction  con- 
tains an  implication  against  anything  contrary  to  it, 
or  which  would  prevent  or  disappoint  the  purpose 
of  that  provision.'  State  v.  Ilalleek^  33  Am.  Rep., 
p.   651;    Cooley   on   Con.  Lim.,   6th    Ed.,   80. 

**That  the  tenure  of  office  provisions  of  the  Con- 
stitution  were   expressly   intended    to   secure   the   term 


654  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


of  office  and  the  Judge  the  office  during  the  ten- 
ure, subject  alone  to  the  defined  grant  of  power  of 
removal,  is  firmly  established  in  the  light  of  his- 
tory and  the  conditions  which  led  to  the  establish- 
ment of    our  Federal  and  State  forms  of  government. 

« 

When  we  look  to  these,  we  find  the  full  import  of 
the  framers  of  our  organic  law  'hammered  and 
crystallized '  in  the  few  brief  words  which  define 
and  secure  judicial  independence  by  a  fixed  tenure 
of  office,  and  an  undiminished  compensation  during 
that  tenure. 

''The  struggle  for  judicial  independence  has  been  a 
long  and  eventful  one.  In  England  the  appoint- 
ment of  Judges  was  a  prerogative  of  the  Crown, 
and  their  tenure  of  office  at  the  pleasuree  of  the 
Crown.  Prior  to  the  reign  of  James  II.  this  pre- 
rogative had  been  abused  by  the  Stuarts  to  some 
extent,  but  it  was  abused  by  James  II.  so  largely 
and  arbitrarily  that  it  became  one  of  the  causes  of 
the  revolution.  Macaulay  gives  this  account  of  his 
arbitrary  removals  of  Judges:  "Judge  after  Judge 
had  been  stripped  of  the  ermine  for  declining  to 
give  decisions  opposed  to  the  whole  common  law 
and  statute  law.  Decisions  at  variance  with  the 
spirit  of  the  Constitution  had  been  obtained  from 
these  tribunals  by  turning  out  Judge  after  Judge 
until  the  bench  had  been  filled  with  men  ready  to 
obey   implicitly   the   directions   of   the   government." 

"These  many  abuses  of  power  are  too  numerous 
to   detail.      They   were   characterized    by   judicial  mur- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  665 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

der,  emphasized  by  tyranny,  corruption,  and  oppres- 
sion. History  was  made  odious  with  the  bloody 
assizes  of  Jeffreys  and  the  execution  of  Sydney;  with 
the  revival  of  the  Star  Chamber  and  the  oppression 
of  the  Hi^h  Commission.  The  efforts  of  the  King 
to  secure  from  his  pliant  tools  upon  the  High  Com- 
mission the  conviction  of  the  bishops  who  dared  to 
disobey  his  will  set  England  aflame.  Then  came  the 
revolution,  and  with  it  it  was  made  a  part  of  the 
unwritten  Constitution  of  England  that  the  Judges 
should  hold  quamdiu  se  bene  gesaerit — that  is,  during 
life  or  good  behavior,  instead  of  durante  placito — 
that  is,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Crown,  and  that 
they  should  not  be  removed  from  office  except  upon 
the  address  of  two-thirds  of  both  houses  of  Parlia- 
ment. This  establishment  of  the  judicial  tenure  was 
first  secured,  though  imperfectly,  in  the  bill  of  rights 
following  the  revolution;  then  by  the  statute  of  13 
William  HI.,  defining  the  judicial  tenure  in  the  terms 
stated,  and  prohibiting  removal  from  office  by  the 
Crown  except  upon  the  addresses  of  two-thirds  of 
both  houses  of  Parliament.  But,  under  the  laws, 
the  office  of  the  Judge  expired  with  the  demise  of 
the  King.  Afterward,  by  statute  in  the  reign  of 
George  HI.,  it  was  provided  that  the  Judges  should 
hold  during  good  behavior,  notwithstanding  the  de- 
mise of  the  King;  and  also  by  this  statute  their 
full  salaries  were  secured  during  their  continuance  in 
office.  In  recommending  this  Act,  the  King  said 
'*he   looked    upon    the    independence    and    uprightness 


656  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


of  the  Judges  as  essential  to  the  impartial  adminis- 
tratioD  of  justice;  as  one  of  the  best  securities  of 
the  rights  and  liberties  of  his  subjects,  and  as  most 
conducive  to  the  honor  of  the  Crown."  Story  on 
Const.,  Sees.  1608,  1623,  1624;  Hallum's  Const. 
His.,  391,  401;  12  Green's  Hist,  of  Eng.,  Haw- 
thorne Ed.  Nations  of  the  World,  80;  2  Macaulay's 
Hist,  of  Eng.,  62-66,  160,  208,  209,  210,  261, 
287,  319,  320,  262  et  seq.,  Vol.  4,  p.  147;  Im- 
peachment   Williams,    336. 

* ' '  In  England  the  complete  independence  -of  the 
judiciary  has  been  considered,  and  has  been  found 
the  best  and  surest  safeguard  of  true  liberty,  secur- 
ing a  government  of  known  and  uniform  laws,  act- 
ing alike  upon  every  man.'  Judge  Hopkinson,  De- 
fense  of   Chase;   note  Story   Const.,    Sec.    1619. 

* ' '  Indeed,  since  the  independence  of  the  Judges 
has  been  secured  by  this  permanent  duration  of 
office,  the  administration  of  justice  has,  with  one 
exception,  flowed  on  in  England  with  an  uninter- 
rupted, pure,  and  unstained  current.  It  is  due  to 
the  enlightened  tribunals  of  that  nation  to  declare 
that  their  bearing,  integrity,  and  impartiality  have 
commanded  the  reverence  and  respect  of  Europe  as 
well   as   America.'      Story   on   Const.,    Sec.    1608. 

'  *  <  Such  was  the  memorable  history  of  the  struggle 
for  the  establishment  of  the  independence  of  Judges 
in  England,  and  its  engraftment  into  the  unwritten 
Constitution  of  that  country.  This  independence  can 
now   only   be   terminated    by    *an   address    from    both 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  657 


The  Judgfes'  Cases. 


bouses  of  Parliament,  as  the  most  regular,  solemn, 
and  authenticate  way  by  which  the  dissatisfaction  of 
the  people  can  be  expressed.'  Dr.  Paley  (Story  on 
Const.,    note,    Sec.    1609). 

* '  While  the  Parliament  of  England  is  omnipotent, 
the  necessity  of  judicial  independence  as  a  protection 
of  life,  liberty,  and  property,  is  so  firmly  imbedded 
in  the  English  mind  that  no  Parliament  has  assumed 
to  interfere  with  the  tenure  of  ofBce  of  a  Judge 
except  upon  the  gravest  of  reasons,  and  only  in 
matters  personal  to  the  Judge.  The  adequate  sala- 
ries paid  the  Judges  of  England,  in  view  of  the 
purposes  f9r  which  they  are  paid — to  secure  the 
best  of  judicial  service — the  salaries  can  have  no 
place  in  the  consideration  of  Parliament  as  a  cause 
to   address   to   the   Crown   for   removal. 

''Arbitrary  removal  by  the  King  of  Judges  from 
office  in  the  colonies  was  one  of  the  causes  which 
led  to  the  declaration  of  our  independence.  In  that 
instrument  it  is  recited:  'He  has  made  Judges  de- 
pendent on  his  will  alone  for  the  tenure  of  their 
offices,  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their  sala- 
ries.' In  the  light  of  this  antecednt  history  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  was  framed  by  the 
Convention  of  1787.  In  addition  to  its  intelligence 
this  body  was  characterized  by  thorough  knowledge, 
informati(7n,  and  research,  as  to  political  economy, 
the  government  of  republics,  democracies,  and  the 
institutions  of  the  mother  country.  Its  purpose  was 
to    frame    a    written    instrument    to    control    a    great 

18  P— 42 


658  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


people  upon  the  theory  of  three  separate,  independ- 
ent, and  co-ordinate  departments  of  government,  the 
executive,  judicial,  and  legislative.  Judicial  inde- 
pendence was  intended  to  be  secured  by  the  pro- 
vision that  Hhe  Judges  of  both  the  Supreme  and 
inferior  Courts  shall  hold  their  offices  during  good 
behavior,  and  shall  at  stated  times  receive  for  their 
services  a  compensation,  which  shall  not  be  dimin- 
ished during  their  continuance  in  office.'  Art  UI., 
Sec.  1.  This  Convention  was  held  with  closed  doors, 
and  there  seems  to  be  no  record  of  its  debates, 
except  a  few  brief  minutes  of  Mr.  Yates.  After 
the  formation  of  the  Constitution,  it  was  submitted 
to  the  respective  Conventions  of  the  States  for  adop- 
tion. The  records  of  the  debates  in  some  of  these 
Conventions  have  been  preserved,  and  have  been 
compiled   by   Mr.    Elliott. 

**  These  debates  establish  beyond  controversy  that 
said  clause  of  the  Federal  Constitution  was  intended 
to  put  the  tenure  of  office  of  the  entire  Federal 
judiciary  beyond  any  legislative  interference  what- 
ever, except  by  impeachment.  In  fact,  this  was 
urged  upon  the  State  Conventions  as  one  of  the 
main  reasons  why  the  Constitution  should  be  adopted. 
There  were  objections  urged  to  the  provisions  as  to 
the  judiciary  on  other  grounds,  but  none  upon  the 
matter  of  independence  of  the  judiciary  as  secured 
by  a  fixed  tenure  of  office.  It  is  clear  from  these 
debates  that  the  Constitution  was  considered  as  in- 
tending   that    the    tenure    of    office    and    salaries    of 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  669 

The  Judgfes^  Cases. 

Judges  should  not  be  disturbed  during  good  behavior, 
and  that  a  breach  of  the  condition  of  good  behavior 
should  only  be  considered  by  means  of  an  impeach- 
ment. We  quote  pertinent  extracts  from  the  debates 
in   the   State   Conventions: 

'**  MASSACHUSETTS    CONVENTION MR.     TH ACKER. 

*  * '  In  this  proposed  form  each  branch  of  power  is 
derived  either  immediately  or  directly  from  the 
people.  The  lower  houses  are  elected  directly  by 
those  persons  who  are  qualified  to  vote  for  the 
Representatives  of  the  State,  and  at  the  expiration 
of  two  years  these  become  private  men,  unless  their 
past  conduct  entitles  them  to  a  future  election.  The 
Senate  is  elected  by  the  Legislature  of  the  different 
States,    and    represents   their  sovereignty. 

*  *  '  These  powers  are  a  check  on  each  other,  and 
can  never  be  made  either  dependent  on  one  another 
or  independent  of  the  people.  The  President  is 
chosen  by  the  electors,  who  are  appointed  by  the 
people.  The  High  Courts  of  Justice  arise  from  the 
President  and  the  Senate,  but  yet  the  ministers  of 
them  can  be  removed  only  upon  bad  behavior.  The 
independence  of  Judges  is  one  of  the  favorable  cir- 
cumstances to  public  liberty,  for  when  they  become 
the  slaves  of  a  venal,  corrupt  Court,  and  the  hire- 
lings of  tyranny,  all  property  is  precarious  and  per- 
sonal security  at  an  end.'  Elliott's  Debates,  Vol. 
2,    153,    154. 


660  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


'<*  CONNECTICUT     CONVENTION — MR.     EL8WORTH,     A    MEM- 
BER   OF     THE     FEDERAL    CONVENTION. 

'^*This  Constitution  defines  the  extent  of  the  pow- 
ers of  the  general  government.  If  the  General  Legis- 
lature should  at  any  time  overlap  its  limits,  the 
judicial  department  is  a  constitutional  check.  If  the 
United  States  go  beyond  their  powers,  if  they  make 
a  law  which  the  Constitution  does  not  authorize,  it 
is  void,  and  the  judicial  power,  the  national  Judges 
who,  to  secure  their  impartiality,  are  to  be  made 
independent,  will  declare  it  to  be  void.  On  the 
other  hand,  if  the  States  go  beyond  their  limits,  if 
they  make  the  law  which  is  an  usurpation  upon  the 
general  government,  the  law  is  void,  and  upright, 
independent  judges  will  declare  it  to  be  so.'  Ibid.j 
198,    Vol.    2. 

^*'  'PENNSYLVANIA  CONVENTION — MR.  WILSON,  A  MEMBER 

OF  THE  FEDERAL  CONVENTION. 

* ' '  Sir,  it  has  often  been  a  matter  of  surprise,  and 
frequently  complained  of  even  in  Pennsylvania,  that 
the  independence  of  the  Judges  is  not  properly  se- 
cured. The  servile  dependence  of  the  Judges  in 
some  of  the  States  that  have  neglected  to  make 
proper  provisions  on  this  subject,  endangers  the 
property  and  liberty  of  the  people,  and  I  apprehend 
that  whenever  it  has  happened  the  appointment  has 
been  for  a  less  period  than  during  good  behavior — 
for  if  every  five  or  seven  years  the  Judges  are 
obliged  to  make  court  for  their  appointment  to  office, 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  661 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

they  cannot  be  styled  independent.  This  is  not  the 
case  with  regard  to  those  appointed  under  the  gen- 
eral government.  For  the  Judges  shall  hold  their 
offices  during  their  good  behavior.'  Ihid.^  Vol.  2, 
446. 

*'*Now,  I  proceed  to  the  judicial  department,  and 
here,  Mr.  President,  I  meet  an  objection  I  confess 
I  had  not  expected,  and  it  seems  it  did  not  occur 
to  the  honorable  gentleman  (Mr.  Finley)  who  made 
it,  until  a  few  days  ago.  He  alleges  that  the 
Judges,  under  this  Constitution,  are  not  rendered 
sufficiently  independent,  because  they  may  hold  other 
offices,  and  though  they  may  be  independent  as 
Judges,  yet  their  other  offices  may  depend  upon  the 
Legislature.  I  confess,  sir,  this  objection  appears  to 
me  to  be  a  little  wire  drawn.  In  the  first  place  the 
Legislature  can  appoint  to  no  office,  therefore  the  de- 
pendency could  not  be  on  them  for  the  office,  but 
rather  on  the  President  and  the  Senate;  but,  then, 
these  cannot  add  the  salary,  because  no  money  can 
be  appropriated  but  in  consequence  of  a  law  of  the 
United  States.  No  sinecure  can  be  bestowed  on  any 
Judge  but  by  the  concurrence  of  the  whole  Legis- 
lature and  the  President,  and  I  do  not  think  this 
an   event   likely  to   occur.'      Ihld.^  Vol.   2,  p.  476. 

*'«  VIRGINIA     CONVENTION-REDMOND     RANDOLPH,     A     MEM- 
BER   OF     THE     FEDERAL    CONVENTION. 

*''If   Congress    wish    to   aggrandize  themselves    by 
oppressing    the    people,    the    judiciary    must    first    be 


662  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


corrupted;   no   man   says   anything  against   them;   they 
are   more   independent   than   in   England.' 

**  <  VIRGINIA    CONTINUED — PENDLETON. 

'  * '  It  will  make  no  difference  as  to  the  principles 
on  which  the  decisions  will  be  made,  whether  it  will 
come  before  the  State  Court  or  Federal  Court. 
They  will  be  both  equally  independent,  and  ready 
to  decide  in  strict  conformity  to  justice.  I  believe 
the  Federal  Courts  will  be  as  independent  as  the 
State  Courts.  I  shall  no  more  hesitate  to  trust  my 
liberty  and  property  to  the  one  than  to  the  other. 
Whenever,  in  any  country  in  the  world,  the  Judges 
are  independent,  there  property  is  secure.  The  ex- 
istence of  Great  Britain  depends  on  that  purity  with 
which   justice   is   administered. 

^^'This  clause  also  secures  an  important  point — 
the  independency  of  Judges  both  as  to  tenure  of 
office  and  fixing  salary.  I  wish  the  restraint  had 
been  applied  to  increase  as  well  as  to  diminish.' 
Ihid.,    Vol.    3,    pp.    290,    472. 

*  *  '  VIRGINIA    CONTINUED — JOHN    MARSHALL. 

^*  'Gentlemen  have  gone  on  the  idea  that  the  Fed- 
eral Courts  will  not  determine  the  causes  which  may 
come  before  them  with  the  same  fairness  and  im- 
partiality with  which  the  other  Courts  decide.  What 
are  the  reasons  of  this  supposition  ?  Do  they  draw 
them  from  the  manner  in  which  the  Judges  are 
chosen,    or    the    tenure   of    their    office?      What   is.it 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  663 


The  Judgres'  Cases. 


that  makes  us  trust  our  Judges?  Their  independ- 
ence in  office  and  manner  of  appointment.  Are  not 
the  Judges  of  the  Federal  Court  chosen  with  as 
much  wisdom  as  the  Judges  of  the  State  gov- 
ernment? Are  they  not  equally,  if  not  more, 
independent?  Though  it  may  not  in  general  be 
absolutely  necessary,  a  case  may  happen,  as  has 
been  observed,  in  which  a  citizen  of  one  State  ought 
to  be  able  to  recur  to  this  tribunal  to  recover  a 
claim  from  the  citizen  of  another  State.  What  is 
the  evil  which  this  can  produce?  Will  he  get  more 
than  justice  there?  The  independence  of  the  Judges 
forbids  it.  But,  says  the  honorable  member,  laws 
may  be  executed  tyrannically.  Where  is  the  inde- 
pendence of  your  Judges?  If  a  law  be  exercised 
tyrannically  in  Virginia,  to  what  can  you  trust;  to 
your  judiciary?  What  security  have  you  for  justice; 
their  independence?  Will  it  not  be  so  in  Federal 
Courts?'       Vol.    3,    pp.     501,    502,    505,    508. 

''*  VIRGINIA     CONTINUED — MR.      MADISON,    A     MEMBER     OF 

THE      FEDERAL    CONVENTION. 

'^*  Having  taken  this  general  view  of  the  subject, 
I  will  now  advert  to  what  has  fallen  from  the  hon- 
orable gentleman  who  presides.  His  criticism  is  that 
the  judiciary  has  not  been  guarded  from  an  increase 
of  the  salary  of  the  Judges.  I  wished  myself  to 
insert  a  restraint  on  the  augmentation,  as  well  as 
diminution,  of  their  compensation,  and  supported  it 
in   the   Convention.       But   I   was    overruled.       I   must 


664  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


take  the  reasons  which  were  urged.  They  had  great 
weight.  The  business  must  increase.  If  there  was 
no  power  to  increase  their  pay  according  to  the  in- 
crease of  business,  during  the  life  of  the  Judges,  it 
might  happen  that  there  would  be  such  an  accumu- 
lation of  business  as  would  reduce  the  pay  to  a 
most   trivial   consideration.'     Ihid.^  Vol.   3,    p.   489. 

' '  *  VIRGINIA    CONTINUED MR.     HENRY. 

"'I  consider  the  Virginia  judiciary  as  one  of  the 
best  Q barriers  against  strides  of  power;  against  the 
power  which,  we  are  told  by  the  honorable  gentle- 
men, has  threatened  the  destruction  of  liberty. 
Pardon  me  for  expressing  my  extreme  regret  that 
it  is  in  their  power  to  take  away  that  barrier. 
Gentlemen  will  not  say  that  any  danger  can  be  ex- 
pected from  the  State  Legislatures.  So  small  are 
the  barriers  against  the  encroachments  and  usurpa- 
tions Jof  Congress,  that  when  I  see  this  latter  barrier, 
the  independency  of  the  Judges,  impaired,  I  am  per- 
suaded I  see  the  prostration  of  all  our  rights.  In 
what  situation  will  your  Judges  be  when  they  are 
sworn  to  preserve  the  Constitution  of  the  State  and 
of  the  •  general  government?  If  there  be  a  concur- 
rent dispute  between  them,  which  will  prevail? 
They  cannot  serve  two  masters  struggling  for  the 
same  object.  The  laws  of  Congress  being  paramount 
to  those  of  the  States,  and  to  their  Constitutions 
also,  whenever  they  come  in  competition,  the  Judges 
must   decide    in   favor   of    the   former.      This,    instead. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  665 


The  Judgfes'  Cases. 


of  relieving  or  aiding  me,  deprives  me  of  my  only 
comfort,  the  independency  of  the  Judges.  The 
judiciary  are  the  sole  protection  against  a  tyrannical 
execution  of  the  laws.  But  if  b)'^  this  system  we 
lose  our  judiciary,  and  they  cannot  help  us,  we 
must  sit  down  quietly  and  be  oppressed.'  Ibid.^ 
Vol.    3,    p.    691. 

'*' VIRGINIA    CONTINUED MR.    GRAYSON. 

■ 

*  * '  Something  has  been  said  of  the  independency 
of  the  Federal  Judges.  I  will  only  observe  that  it 
is  on  as  corrupt  a  basis  as  the  art  of  man  can 
place  it.  The  salaries  of  the  Judges  may  be  aug- 
mented. Augmentation  of  salary  is  the  only  method 
that  can  be  taken  to  corrupt  a  Judge.'  Ihid,^ 
Vol.    3,    pp.    511,    512. 

< «  '  VIRGINIA    CONTINUED — MR.    GEORGE    NICHOLAS. 

* '  *  It  has  been  observed,  sir,  that  the  Judges  ap- 
pointed under  the  British  Constitution  are  more  inde- 
pendent than  those  to  be  appointed  under  the  plan 
on  the  table.  This,  sir,  like  other  assertions  of 
honorable  gentlemen,  is  equally  groundless.  May 
there  not  be  a  variety  of  pensions  granted  to  the 
Judges  in  England  so  as  to  influence  them,  and 
cannot  they  be  removed  by  a  vote  of  both  houses 
of  Parliament?  This  is  not  the  case  with  our  Fed- 
eral Judges — they  are  to  be  appointed  during  good 
behavior,     and    cannot    be    removed,     and    at     stated 


666  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Gases. 


times   are   to    receive   a   compensation    for   their   serv- 
ices.'      Ihid.y  Vol.    3,    p.    626. 

**  'NORTH  CAROLINA  CONVENTION — MR.  STEELE. 

*''WilI  the  members  of  Congress  deviate  from 
their  duty  without  any  prospect  of  advantage  to 
themselves?  What  interest  can  they  have  to  make 
the  place  of  elections  inconvenient?  The  judicial 
power  of  the  government  is  so  well  constructed  as 
to  be  a  check.  There  was  no  check  in  the  old 
confederation.  Their  power  was,  in  principle  and 
theory,  transcendent.  If  the  Congress  make  laws 
inconsistent  with  the  Constitution,  independent  Judges 
will  not  uphold  them,  nor  will  the  people  obey 
them.'       Ihid.,    Vol.    4,    pp.    93-94. 

*«'The  intention  of  permanency  in  the  judicial  ten- 
ure of  office  is  also  conclusively  shown  by  articles  of 
Alexander  Hamilton  in  advocacy  of  the  adoption  of 
the  Federal  Constitution  by  States.  These  articles 
of  Mr.  Hamilton  (a  member  of  the  Convention) 
published  in  the  Federalist^  set  out  the  intention  of 
the  Convention  in  adopting  the  judicial  tenure  of 
office  clause,  and  in  them  he  shows  conclusively  that 
this  clause  was  framed  expressly  to  secure  the  Fed- 
eral judiciary  from  any  interference,  direct  or  indi- 
rect (except  by  impeachment),  on  the  part  of  any 
co-ordinate  department  of  the  government.  These 
articles  (approved  by  Story)  are  too  lengthy  to  quote 
in  full,  and  we  therefore  refer  the  Court  to  them 
for    the   full     context,     all    bearing   with    great    force 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  667 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


upon  the  question  of  judicial  independence.  Mr. 
Hamilton   says: 

''  *  According  to  the  plan  of  the  Convention,  all 
the  Judges  who  may  be  appointed  by  the  United 
States  are  to  hold  their  offices  during  good  behavior, 
which  is  conformable  to  the  most  approved  of  the 
State  Constitutions,  among  the  rest,  that  of  this  State. 
The  standard  of  good  behavior  for  the  continu- 
ance in  office  of  the  judicial  magistracy  is  certainly 
one  of  the  most  valuable  of  the  modern  improve- 
ments in  the  practice  of  government.  In  a  mon- 
archy it  is  an  excellent  barrier  to  the  despotism  of 
the  prince;  in  a  republic  it  is  a  no  less  excellent 
barrier  to  the  encroachments  and  oppressions  of  the 
representative  body.  And  it  is  the  best  expedient 
which  can  be  devised  in  any  government  to  secure 
a  steady,  upright,  and  impartial  administration  of 
the  laws. 

'  <  *  Whoever  attentively  considers  the  different  de- 
partments of  power,  must  perceive  that  in  a  govern- 
ment in  which  they  are  separated  from  each  other, 
the  judiciary,  from  the  nj\ture  of  its  functions,  will 
always  be  the  least  dangerous  to  the  political  rights 
of  the  Constitution,  because  it  will  be  least  in  a 
capacity  to  annoy  or  injure  them.  The  executive 
not  only  dispenses  the  honors,  but  holds  the  sword 
of  the  community;  the  Legislature  not  only  com- 
mands the  purse,  but  prescribes  the  rules  by  which 
the  duties  and  rights  of  every  citizen  are  to  be  reg- 
ulated;   the   judiciary,    on  the   contrary,    has    no   influ- 


668  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


ence  over  either  the  sword  or  purse;  no  direction 
either  of  the  strength  or  the  wealth  of  society,  and 
can  take  no  active  resolution  whatever.  It  may 
truly  be  said  to  have  neither  force  nor  will,  but 
merely  judgment,  and  must  ultimately  depend  upon 
the  aid  of  the  executive  for  the  efficacious  exercise 
even  of  this  faculty.  This  simple  view  of  the  mat- 
ter suggests  several  important  consequences.  It 
proves  incontestably  that  the  judiciary  is,  beyond 
comparison,  the  weakest  of  the  three  departments  of 
power;  that  it  can  never  attack  with  success  either  of 
the  other  two,  and  that  all  possible  care  is  requisite 
to   enable   it   to   defend   itself   against   their   attacks. 

"  '  It  proves,  in  the  last  place,  that  as  liberty  can 
have  nothing  to  fear  from  the  judiciary  alone,  but 
would  have  everything  to  fear  from  its  union  with 
either  of  the  other  departments;  that  as  all  the 
effects  of  such  an  union  must  ensue  from  a  depend- 
ence of  the  former  on  the  latter,  notwithstanding  a 
nominal  and  apparent  separation;  that  as  from  the 
natural  feebleness  of  the  judiciary  it  is  in  continual 
jeopardy  of  being  overpowered,  awed,  or  influenced 
by  its  co-ordinate  branches;  that  as  nothing  can  con- 
tribute so  much  to  its  firmness  and  independence  as 
permanency  in  office,  this  quality  may,  therefore,  be 
justly  regarded  as  an  indispensable  ingredient  in  its 
constitution;  and,  in  a  great  measure,  as  the  citadel 
of  the  public  justice  and  of  the  public  security,  the 
complete  independence  of  the  Courts  of  justice  is 
peculiarly   essential    in   a   limited    Constitution. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  669 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

^''If,  then,  the  Courts  of  justice  are  to  be  con? 
sidered  as  the  bulwarks  of  a  limited  Constitution 
against  legislative  encroachments,  this  consideration 
will  afford  a  strong  argument  for  the  permanent 
tenure  of  judicial  offices,  since  nothing  will  contrib- 
ute so  much  as  this  to  that  independent  spirit  in 
the   Judges    which    must   be    essential   to    the    faithful 

■ 

performance   of   so  arduous   a   duty. 

'''This  independence  of  the  Judges  is  equally- 
requisite  to  guard  the  Constitution  and  the  rights  of 
individuals  from  the  effects  of  those  ill  humors  which 
the  arts  of  designing  men,  or  the  influence  of  par- 
ticular conjunctures,  sometimes  disseminate  among  the 
people  themselves,  and  which,  though  they  speedily 
give  place  to  better  information  and  a  more  delib- 
erate reflection,  have  a  tendency  in  the  meantime  to 
occasion  dangerous  innovations  in  the  government  and 
serious  oppressions  of  the  minor  party  in  the  com- 
munity, for  it  is  easy  to  see  that  it  would  require 
an  uncommon  portion  of  fortitude  in  the  Judges  to 
do  their  duty  as  faithful  guardians  of  the  Constitu- 
tion where  legislative  invasions  of  it  had  been 
instigated   by  the   major   voice   of   the   community. 

"'That  inflexible  and  uniform  adherence  to  the 
rights  of  the  Constitutions  and  of  individuals,  which 
we  perceive  to  be  indispensable  in  the  Courts  of 
justice,  can  certainly  not  be  expected  from  Judges 
who   hold   their   offices   by   temporary   commission. 

' '  '  There  is  yet  a  further  and  weighty  reason  for 
the   permanency  of   judicial  offices,    which  is  deducible 


670  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


from  the  nature  of  the  qualifications  they  require. 
It  has  been  frequently  remarked,  with  great  propri- 
ety,  that  a  voluminous  code  of  laws  is  one  of  the 
inconveniences  necessarily  connected  with  the  advan- 
tages of  a  free  government.  To  avoid  arbitrary 
discretion  in  the  Courts,  it  is  indispensable  that  they 
should  be  bound  down  by  strict  rules  and  prece- 
dents,  which  serve  to  define  and  point  out  their  duty 
in  every  particular  case  that  comes  before  them,  and 
it  will  readily  be  conceived,  from  the  variety  of  con- 
troversies which  grow  out  of  the  folly  and  wicked- 
ness of  mankind,  that  the  records  of  these  precedents 
must  unavoidably  swell  to  a  very  considerable  bulk, 
and  must  demand  long  and  laborious  study  to  ac- 
quire a  competent  knowledge  of  them.  Hence  it  is 
that  there  can  be  but  few  men  in  the  society  who 
will  have  sufiScient  skill  in  the  laws  to  qualify  them 
for  the  station  of  Judges;  and  making  the  proper 
deductions  for  the  ordinary  depravity  of  human 
nature,  the  number  must  be  still  smaller  of  those 
who  unite  the  requisite  integrity  with  the  requisite 
knowledge.  These  conditions  apprise  us  that  the 
government  can  have  no  great  option  between  fit 
characters,  and  that  a  temporary  duration  in  ofiSce, 
which  would  naturally  discourage  such  characters 
from  quitting  a  lucrative  line  of  practice  to  accept 
a  seat  on  the  bench,  would  have  a  tendency  to  throw 
the  administration  of  justice  into  hands  less  able  and 
less  well  qualified  to  conduct  it  with  ability  and 
dignity. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  671 

The  Jadgfes*  Cases. 

'''Upon  the  whole,  there  can  be  no  room  to  doubt 
that  the  Convention  acted  wisely  in  copying  from 
the  models  of  those  Constitutions  which  have  estab- 
lished good  behavior  as  the  tenure  of  judicial  offices 
in  point  of  duration,  and  that  so  far  from  being 
blamable  on  this  account,  their  plan  would  have  been 
inexcusably  defective  if  it  had  wanted  this  important 
feature  of  good  government.  The  experience  of 
Great  Britain  is  an  illustrious  comment  on  the  excel- 
lence of  the  institution."  Federalist,  Nos.  78  and 
79,    p.    362    to   371. 

''Another  evidence  of  this  purpose  of  the  Federal 
Constitution  is  to  be  found  in  the  rejection,  by  the 
Convention  framing  the  same,  of  two  propositions. 
One  of  these  propositions  was  to  make  the  Judges 
removable  by  the  President  upon  the  application  of 
the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives;  the  other 
to  authorize  the  removal  of  Judges  on  account  of 
their  disability  to  discharge  the  duties  of  their  offices. 
That  these  propositions  were  rejected  for  the  reason  . 
that  they  might  effect  judicial  independence  is  shown 
by  Mr.  Story  in  his  work  on  Constitutions.  Story 
on   Con.,  Sees.  1622,  1623,  1624,  1625,  1626. 

*'The  judicial  tenure  of  office  clause  in  the  Consti- 
tution of  1796  is  to  be  interpreted  in  connection 
with  antecedent  history.  It  was  in  the  light  and 
knowledge  of  the  fierce  struggle  which  took  place 
in  England  to  secure  judicial  independence;  of  the 
solemn  protest  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
against    the    interference  of    the   King  with    the   tenure 


672  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


of  officials,  the  colonial  Judges  and  their  salaries; 
and  of  the  history  of  the  formation  and  adoption 
of  the  Federal  Constitution  and  the  engraftment  into 
the  same  of  a  fixed  tenure  of  office  paramount 
(except  by  im))eachment)  to  any  legislative  will,  that 
the  first  Constitution  of  the  State  was  framed  in 
1796.  This  Constitution  provided  that  Judges  should 
'hold  their  offices  "during  their  good  behavior/ 
The  meaning  of  these  words  is  to  be  interpreted 
in  the  light  of  the  history  and  conditions  preceding 
the  formation  of  the  Constitution.  So  interpreted, 
it  seems  beyond  controversy  that  this  provision  was 
intended  to  secure  to  the  Judges  a  tenure  of  office 
safe  from  any  legislative  interference  or  abridgment, 
direct  or  indirect,  except  for  causes  for  which  the 
Judge  might  become  responsible  by  breaching  the 
condition  of  good  behavior,  this  being  provided  for 
by  impeachment.  Cooley  on  Cons.  Lim.,  6th  Ed., 
p.    80. 

*'lt  is  evident  that  the  judicial  tenure  of  office 
provided  for  in  the  Constitution  of  1796  was  modeled 
after  the  Federal  Constitution,  and  was  intended  to 
bear   the   same   meaning   and   construction. 

' '  Under  these  conditions,  and  with  these  preceding 
events  in  the  knowledge  of  the  Convention,  it  seems 
wholly  unreasonable  to  suppose  this  tenure  of  office 
clause  was  intended  to  be  in  any  way  abridged  or 
limited  by  the  clause  in  said  Constitution  providing 
that  the  judicial  power  of  the  State  '  shall  be  vested 
in    such    superior    and     inferior     courts    of     law    and 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  673 

The  Judges'  Cases. 

equity  as  the  Legislature  shall  from  time  to  time 
direct  and  establish.'  If  the  tenure  of  office  clause 
in  said  Constitution  of  1796  was  intended  to  be 
paramount  to  said  last  clause,  the  tenure  of  office 
clause  in  the  Constitution  of  1870  must  also  be  con- 
strued as  paramount  to  the  clause  providing  that 
the  Legislature  shall  <  ordain  and  establish  inferior 
courts. ' 

'*The  Convention  of  1796  framed  an  organic  law 
(said  by  Jefferson  to  be  'the  least  imperfect  and 
most  republican'  of  any  then  framed)  to  govern 
a  free  people.  Its  every  intent  and  purpose  must 
have  been  to  erect  every  barrier  to  oppression  and 
to  provide  every  possible  safeguard  for  the  protec- 
tion of  the  people.  With  the  dangers  which  attended 
a  judiciary  dependent  upon  the  King,  and  the  pro- 
test of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  in  its 
knowledge,  it  seems  incredible  that  this  Convention 
intended  to  submit  judicial  independence  to  abridg- 
ment and  destruction  by  legislative  will,  thus  trans- 
ferring dominion  from  an  executive  power  to  a 
legislative  power — a  change  from  one  to  many 
masters.  The  authority  of  said  Convention  given  to 
the  Legislature  to  'ordain  and  establish  courts,' 
viewed  in  the  light  of  history,  could  not  have  been 
intended  to  permit  the  destruction  of  the  judicial 
tenure  expressed  in  terms,  and  thus  by  a  mere  im- 
plication permit  the  power  to  interfere  with  judicial 
independence    by   the   abolition   of   courts. 

''Story,    Tucker,    and   Kent   fully   sustain  the   con- 
is  P— 43 


674  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


tentions  we  make.  These  masters  of  constitutional 
law  forcefully,  clearly,  and  exhaustively  give  conclu- 
sive reasons  why  the  judicial  tenure  of  office 
expressed  in  the  terms  'during  good  behavior,' 
expressly  protect  against  all  legislative  interference 
except  by  impeachment.  They  are  too  lengthy  to 
quote  in  full;  only  extracts  can  be  given,  and  the 
Court  cited  to  the  full  version.  1  Kent's  Com.,  13 
Ed.,    293   to  295;   Story  Const.,   Sees.    1607  to  1613. 

''Mr.  Kent,  after  referring  to  the  importance  of 
judicial  independence,  so  that  the  Judges  might  stand 
against  all   improper   influences,    says: 

"  '  To  give  them  the  courage  and  the  firmness  to 
do  it,  the  Judges  ought  to  be  confident  of  the 
security  of  their  salaries  and  station.  The  provision 
for  the  permanent  support  of  the  Judges  is  well 
calculated,  in  addition  to  the  tenure  of  their  office, 
to  give  them  the  requisite  independence.  It  tends 
also  to  secure  a  succession  of  learned  men  on  the 
bench,  who  in  consequence  of  a  certain  undiminished 
support,  are  enabled  and  induced  to  quit  the  lucra- 
tive pursuits  of  private  business  for  the  duties  of 
that   important   station."       1    Kent,  294-5. 

"JMr.    Story: 

"'The  reasons  in  favor  of  the  independence  of 
the  judiciary  apply  with  augmented  force  to  repub- 
lics, and  especially  to  such  as  possess  a  written 
Constitution  with  defined  powers  and  limited  rights. 
It  is  obvious  that,  under  such  circumstances,  if 
the   tenure   of  office  of   the   Judges   is  not   permanent, 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  675 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


they  will  soon  be  rendered  odious,  not  because  they 
do  wrong,  but  because  they  refuse  to  do  wrong; 
and  they  will  be  made  to  give  way  to  others  who 
shall  become  more  pliant  tools  of  the  leading  dema- 
gogues of  the  day.  There  can  be  no  security  for 
the  minority  in  a  free  government,  except  through 
the   judicial    department. 

''*In  the  next  place,  the  independence  of  the  judi- 
ciary is  indispensable  to  secure  the  people  against  the 
intentional  as  well  as  unintentional  usurpation  of  the 
executive  and  legislative  departments.  It  has  been 
observed  with  great  sagacity  that  power  is  perpetu- 
ally stealing  from  the  many  to  the  few;  and 
the  tendency  of  the  legislative  department  to  ab- 
sorb all  the  other  powers  of  the  government  has 
always  been  dwelt  upon  by  statesmen  and  patriots 
as  a  general  truth,  confirmed  by  all  human  expe- 
rience. 

'''Thus,  in  the  free  government  of  Great  Britain, 
an  Act  of  Parliament,  combining  as  it  does  the 
will  of  the  Crown  and  of  the  Legislature,  is  abso- 
lute and  omnipotent.  It  cannot  be  lawfully  resisted 
or  disobeyed.  The  judiciary  is  bound  to  carry  it 
into  effect  at  every  hazard,  even  though  it  should 
subvert  private  rights  and  public  liberty.  But  it  is 
far  otherwise  in  a  republic  like  our  own,  with  a 
limited  Constitution,  prescribing  at  once  the  powers 
of  the  rulers  and  the  rights  of  the  citizens.  This 
very  circumstance  would  seem  conclusively  to  show 
that    the   independence   of   the    judiciary    is   absolutely 


C76  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


indispenBable  to  preserve  the  balance  of  such  a  Con- 
stitution. In  no  other  way  can  there  be  any  prac- 
tical restraint  upon  the  acts  of  the  government,  or 
any  practical  enforcement  of  the  rights  of  the  citi- 
zens. 

'''Does  it  not  follow  that  to  enable  the  judiciary 
to  fulfill  its  functions  it  is  indispensable  that  the 
Judges  should  not  hold  their  offices  at  the  mere 
pleasure  of  those  whose  acts  they  are  to  check,  and 
if  need  be  to  declare  void?  Can  it  be  supposed 
for  a  moment  that  men  holding  their  offices  for  the 
short  period  of  two  or  four  or  even  six  years, 
will  be  generally  found  firm  enough  .  to  resist  the 
will  of  those  who  appoint  them  and  may  remove 
them? 

"'The  truth  is,  that  even  with  the  most  secure 
tenure  of  office  during  good  behavior,  the  danger  is 
not  that  the  Judges  will  be  too  firm  in  resisting  public 
opinion  and  in  defense  of  private  rights  or  public 
liberties,  but  that  they  will  be  too  ready  to  yield 
themselves  to  the  passions  and  politics  and  preju- 
dices of  the  day.  In  a  monarchy  the  Judges  in 
the  performance  of  their  duties  with  uprightness  and 
impartiality,  will  always  have  the  support  of  some  of 
the  departments  of  the  government,  or  at  least  of 
the  people.  In  republics  they  may  sometimes  find 
the  other  departments  combined  in  hostility  against 
the  judicial;  and  even  the  people  for  a  while,  under 
the  influence  of  party  spirit  and  turbulent  factions, 
ready    to    abandon     them    to     their    fate.      Few    men 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  677 

The  Judgfes*  Cases. 

possess  the  firmness  to  resist  the  torrent  of  popular 
opinion,  or  the  content  to  sacrifice  present  ease  and 
public  favor  in  order  to  earn  the  slow  rewards  of 
a  conscientious  discharge  of  duty,  the  sure  but  dis- 
tant gratitude  of  the  people,  and  the  severe  but 
enlightened   award    of   posterity. 

*''The  considerations  above  stated  lead  to  the  con- 
clusion that  in  republics  there  are  in  reality  stronger 
reasons  for  an  independent  tenure  of  oflSce  by  the 
Judges,  a  tenure  during  good  behavior,  than  in  a 
monarchy.  Indeed,  a  republic  with  a  limited  Con- 
stitution, and  yet  without  a  judiciary  sufficiently  in- 
dependent to  check  usurpation,  to  protect  public 
liberty,  and  to  enforce  private  rights,  would  be  as 
visionary  and  absurd  as  a  society  organized  without 
any    restraints   of   law. 

'«*In  human  governments  there  are  but  two  con- 
trolling powers — the  power  of  arms  and  the  power 
of  laws.  If  the  latter  are  not  enforced  by  a  judi- 
ciary above  all  fear  and  above  all  reproach,  the 
former  must  prevail,  and  thus  lead  to  the  triumph 
of  military  over  civil  institutions.  The  framers  of 
the  Constitution,  with  profound  wisdom,  laid  the 
cornerstone  of  our  national  republic  in  the  perma- 
nent independence  of  the  judicial  establishment.  Upon 
this   point   their    vote   was   unanimous. 

<  * '  The  main  security  relied  on  to  check  an  irreg- 
ular or  unconstitutional  measure,  either  of  the  execu- 
tive or  the  legislative  department,  was,  as  we  have 
seen,     the    judiciary.       To     have     made    the    Judges, 


678  JACKSON : 


The  Judg'es'  Cases. 


therefore,  removable  at  the  pleasure  of  the  President 
and  Congress,  would  have  been  a  virtual  surrender 
to  them  of  the  custody  and  appointment  of  the 
gurdians  of  the  Constitution.  It  would  have  been 
placing  the  keys  of  the  citadel  in  the  possession  of 
those  against  whose  assaults  the  people  were  most 
strenuously  endeavoring  to  guard  themselves.  It 
would  be  holding  out  a  temptation  to  the  President 
and  Congress,  whenever  they  were  resisted  in  any 
of  their  measures,  to  secure  a  perfect  irresponsibility 
by  removing  those  Judges  from  office  who  should 
dare  to  oppose  theiiv  will.  Such  a  power  would  have 
been  a  signal  proof  of  a  solicitude  to  erect  defenses 
round  the  Constitution  for  the  sole  purpose  of  sur- 
rendering them  into  the  possession  of  those  whose 
acts  they  were  intended  to  guard  against.  Under 
such  circumstances,  it  might  well  have  been  asked 
where  could  resort  be  had  to  redress  grievances  or 
so   overthrow   usurpations  ? 

«^<The  next  clause  of  the  Constitution  declares 
that  the  .Judges  of  the  Supreme  and  inferior  Courts 
shall,  at  stated  times,  receive  for  their  services  a 
compensation  which  shall  not  be  diminished  during 
their  continuance  in  office.  Without  this  provision 
the  other,  as  to  the  tenure  of  office,  would  have 
been   utterly  nugatory,   and,   indeed,   a  mere  mockery. 

"  *  It  is  almost  unnecessary  to  add  that  although 
the  Constitution  has,  with  so  sedulous  a  care,  en- 
deavored to  guard  the  judicial  department  from  the 
overwhelming    influence    or    power    of    the    other    co- 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  679 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


ordinate  departments  of  the  government,  it  has  not 
conferred  upon  them  any  inviolability  or  irresponsi- 
bility for  an  abuse  of  their  authority.  On  the  con- 
trary, for  any  corrupt  violation  or  omission  of  the 
high  trusts  confided  to  the  Judges,  they  are  liable 
to  be  impeached  (as  we  have  already  seen),  and, 
upon  conviction,  removed  from  office.  Thus,  on  the 
one  hand,  a  pure  and  independent  administration  of 
public  justice  is  amply  provided  for,  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  an  urgent  responsibility  secured  for 
fidelity  to  the  people.'  Story  Const.,  Sees.  1610, 
1612,  1613,  1614,  1619,  1621,  1624,  1628,  1635. 
'  *  He  further  says,  quoting  from  Mr.  Justice  Wil- 
son: ^In  the  United  States  this  independence  extends 
to  Judges  in  Courts  inferior  as  well  as  supreme. 
This  independency  reaches  equally  their  salaries  and 
their  commissions.  In  England  the  Judges  of  the 
superior  Courts  do  not  now,  as  they  did  formerly, 
hold  their  commissions  and  their  salaries  at  the 
pleasure  of  the  Crown,  but  they  stilt  hold  them  at 
the  pleasure  of  the  Parliament;  the  judicial  subsists, 
and  may  be  blown  to  annihilation,  by  the  breath  of 
the  legislative  department.  In  the  United  States 
the  Judges  stand  upon  the  sure  basis  of  the 
Constitution,  the  judicial  department  is  independ- 
ent of  the  department  of  the  Legislature. 
No  Act  of  Congress  can  shake  their  commis- 
sion or  reduce  their  salaries.  The  Judges,  both 
of  the  supreme  and  inferior  Courts,  shall  hold 
their     offices     during    good     behavior,     and     shall,     at 


680  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


stated  times,  receive  for  their  services  a  compensa- 
tion which  shall  not  be  diminished  during  their  con- 
tinuance  in   oflSce.'      Story  Const,   Sec.    1632. 

'  <  See  also  the  remarks  of  Judge  Hopkinson  upon 
the  independence  of  the  judiciary,  made  in  defense  of 
Mr.  Chase  upon  his  impeachment  (Story  Const.,  Sec. 
1619,  note  3),  and  see  Mr.  Tucker's  views,  expressed 
in  his  Commentaries  on  Blackstone,  in  which  he 
says,  among  other  cogent  expressions:  ^This  abso- 
lute independence  of  the  judiciary,  both  of  the  ex- 
ecutive and  the  legislative  departments,  which  I 
contend  is  to  be  found  both  in  the  letter  and  spirit 
of  our  Constitutions,  is  not  less  necessary  to  the 
libertyjand  security  of  the  citizen  and  his  property 
in  a  republican  government  than  in  a  monarchy. 
Such  an  independence  can  never  be  perfectly  attained 
but  by  a  constitutional  tenure  of  office,  equally  in- 
dependent of  the  frowns  and  smiles  of  the  other 
branches  of  the  government.  And  herein  consists 
one  of  the  greatest  excellencies  of  our  Constitution, 
that  no  individual  can  he  oppressed  whilst  this  branch 
of  the  government  remains  independent  and  uncor- 
rupt,  it  being  a  necessary  check  upon  the  encroach- 
ments or  usurpation  of  power  by  either  of  the 
other.  And  as  from  the  natural  feebleness  of  the 
judiciary,  it  is  in  continual  jeopardy  of  being  over- 
powered, awed,  or  influenced  by  its  co-ordinate 
branches,  who  have  the  custody  of  the  purse  and 
the  sword  of  the  confederacy,  and  as  nothing  can 
contribute  so    much   to    its    firnmess    or     independence 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  681 

The  Judg'es'  Cases. 

as  permanency  in  office;  this  quality,  therefore,  may 
be  justly  regarded  as  an  indispensable  ingredient  in 
the  Constitution,  and  in  a  great  measure  as  the 
citadel  of  the  republic,  justice,  and  the  public  se- 
curity.'    1  Tuck.   Black.   Com.  App.,   354:-356  to  360. 

''*  Whatever,  then,  has  been  said  by  Baron  Mon- 
tesquieu, De  Lolme,  Judge  Blackstone,  or  any  other 
writer,  on  the  security  derived  to  the  subject  from 
the  independence  of  the  judiciary  of  Great  Britain, 
will  apply  at  least  as  forcibly  to  that  of  the  United 
States.  We  may  go  still  further.  In  England  the 
judiciary  may  be  overwhelmed  by  a  combination 
between  the  executive  and  the  legislative.  In  America 
(according  to  the  true  theory  of  our  Constitution) 
it  is  rendered  absolutely  independent  of,  and  superior 
to  the  attempts  of  both  to  control  or  crush  it:  first, 
by  the  tenure  of  office,  which  is  during  good  behavior; 
these  words  (by  a  long  train  of  decisions  in  England, 
even  as  far  back  as  Edward  III.)  in  all  commissions 
and  &;rants,  public  or  private,  importing  an  office  or 
estate  for  the  life  of  the  grantee,  determinable  only 
by  his  death  or  breach  of  good  behavior.  Secondly, 
by  the  independence  of  the  Judges  in  respect  to  their 
salaries,  which  cannot  be  diminished.'  Story  on 
Cons.,     Sec.    1620,    note   2;    Sec.    1627,    note    1. 

But  it  is  said  by  the  majority  that  if  the  Cole- 
man and  Halsey  cases  in  Tennessee,  the  cases  re- 
ferred to,  be  not  overruled  in  terms,  they  are 
stare  decisis^  and  should  be  adhered  to.  The 
answer   to  that,    in   the  first   place,    is   that   they  have 


682  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


not  beeD  adhered  to.  The  Leonard  case  and  the 
Curnmins  case  directly  overturn  them — that  is,  they 
repudiate  them  in  principle.  It  is  not  necessary  that 
they  be  declared  overruled.  It  is  sufficient  if 
later  cases  be  inconsistent  with  them  in  principle. 
In  some  Courts  this  is  the  only  practice  of  overrul- 
ing. It  is  so  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States.  That  Court  never  says  it  overrules  a 
case.  It  merely  proceeds  on  an  antagonistic  princi* 
pie  to  decide  some  other.  But  the  cases  never 
were  stare  decisis.  *' Erroneous  decisions  under  the 
Constitution  as  to  the  tenure  of  a  Judge's  office  will 
be  overruled  as  not  within  the  doctrine  of  stare 
decisis^  which  does  not  apply  to  questions  of  con- 
stitutional law."  12  Am.  &  Eng.  Enc.  L.,  18.  I 
quote  literally;  the  cases  are  cited  in  the  notes. 
But  it  is  said  some  other  statutes  like  this  in  ex- 
ceptional cases  may  have  been  passed.  To  this  I 
wish  to  answer  in  the  language  of  a  great  Judge 
of  this  State  deciding  a  similar  case.  He  said: 
' '  It  is  said  by  counsel  that  the  Legislature  has 
passed  many  statutes  similar  to  this,  and  various 
cases  are  referred  to.  I  acknowledge  the  force  of 
the  authority  of  adjudication  upon  analogous  cases. 
It  sometimes  presents  a  forcible  and  conclusive  argu- 
ment. But  it  is  a  sufficient  answer  to  the  argument 
upon  this  point  to  say  that  the  cases  and  decisions 
referred  to,  though  analogous,  were  not  made  in  this 
precise  case,  and  I  can  never  follow  precedent  in  the 
line  of  analogy  when   it   leads  to  an   infraction  of  the 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  683 

The  Judf^es*  Cases. 

Constitution.  Hence  the  necessity  of  a  frequent  re- 
aurrence  to  first  principles.  If  we  follow  precedent 
and  move  on  according  to  the  analogy  of  cases,  we 
shall  be  led  from  step  to  step  until  the  Constitution 
itself  will  be  lost  amid  the  subtleties  of  the  law. 
When  precedent  is  established  in  the  construction  of 
statute  or  common  law,  I  concede  the  propriety  of 
following  it,  unless  flatly  absurd  or  unjust.  But 
every  Judge,  and  other  public  oflBcer,  when  called  on 
to  do  an  official  act,  must  judge  of  the  Constitu- 
tion for  himself,  for  no  precedent  however  grave 
and  no  adjudication  however  respectable  can  war- 
rant a  violation  of  that  sacred  instrument."  Bank  v. 
Cooper,    2  Yer.,    622. 

This  was  the  language  of  a  Judge  who,  in  utter- 
ing it,  denied  his  right  to  sit  upon  another  Court 
and   take   another   salary. 

The  truth  is,  the  judiciary  is  marked  for  sacrifice. 
The  Constitution  established  three,  and  only  three, 
great  departments — the  legislative,  the  executive,  and 
the  judicial.  The  other  two  have  remained  intact. 
Other  departments,  boards,  bureaus,  and  commissions, 
with  consequent  great  expense,  have  been  grafted  on 
the  government.  Schools,  asylums,  and  State  insti- 
tutions generally,  have  called  for  more  and  more. 
Tax-bearing  has  become  a  grievous  burden,  and  the 
people  are  to  be  taught  that  the  judicial  department 
is  its  cause.  The  attention  of  the  country  is  turned 
to  the  Courts,  and  the  abolition  of  one  of  the  con- 
stitutional  departments   demanded.      Three   departments 


684  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


are  too  many  for  the  Constitution.  Five  or  six 
may  not  be  for  government,  but  three  are  too  many 
there.  One  mast,  therefore,  be  destroyed.  The 
judicial  is  singled  out  for  destruction.  If  this  Act 
is  valid  it  is  gone,  and  with  what  resultant  benefits 
to  the  people?  The  saving  of  one  and  a  half  cents 
each  to  our  population,  or  of  five  cents  annually  to 
each  voter  of  the  State,  and  not  the  hundredth  part 
of  a  cent  on  the  taxable  valuation  of  its  property. 
This,  it  would  seem,  is  a  poor  return  for  the  de- 
struction of  constitutional  Courts,  and  constitutional 
Judges  and  District  Attorneys,  and  confusion  of 
public  business  and  the  general  impediment  of  public 
justice,  and  the  deprivation  of  eleven  citizens  of  con- 
stitutional rights  they  had  spent  their  lives  in  acquir- 
ing fitness  lo  exercise  and  years  of  struggle  in 
acquiring  the  positions  from  which  they  are  ejected. 
No  other  constitutional  department  has  ever  been  as- 
sailed or  impaired.  The  executive  has  been  fostered 
and  protected.  The  legislative  has  been  honored  and 
preserved.  No  legislative  representative  has  ever 
been  denied  his  legal  tenure  of  office,  and  in  all  the 
legislative  redistricting  the  membership  has  been  in- 
creased, but  never  has  one  been  denied  the  right  to 
his  office  during  his  constitutional  tenure.  We  sol- 
emnly protest  against  this  invasion  of  the  judicial 
department  as  the  establishment  of  a  ruinous  prece- 
dent, and  that  this  Court  should  be  constrained  to 
lend  its  sanction  to  that  destruction  and  see  prostrate 
before   it   the    wreck   of   its   department. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  685 


The  Judjfes'  Cases. 


It  is  finally  said,  however,  we  have  a  legislative 
precedent  in  the  Federal  Government  of  long  stand- 
ing, and  it  should  be  looked  to.  In  1801  the 
Federal  Congress  created  sixteen  circuit  judgeships. 
The  Act  passed  to  enable  him  to  do  so,  and  Mr. 
Adams  made  the  appointments  of  the  Judges  on  the 
last  day  of  his  term.  When  Mr.  JeflFerson  came  in, 
with  the  Congress  of  1802,  attention  was  called  to 
this  Act  in  his  message,  and  ready  partisans  offered 
bills  to  repeal  it.  It  was  repealed  during  the  ses- 
sion of  1802  by  a  partisan  vote,  after  one  of  the 
greatest  debates  ever  made  in  Congress,  in  which 
the  notable  device  of  ''taking  the  office  from  the 
Judge,"  when  the  Constitution  did  not  permit  you 
to  "take  the  Judge  from  the  office"  was  invented. 
It  worked,  and  served  its  purpose,  and  the  Courts 
were  never  invoked  to  test  its  constitutionality.  It 
made  a  bad  precedent,  which  no  Congress  has  fol- 
lowed, and  the  invalidity  of  it,  in  consequence  of 
the  indisposition  of  the  Judges  at  that  early  day 
to  enter  into  a  struggle  with  the  other  departments 
of  the  government,  and  who  retired  without  contest, 
was,  therefore,  never  embalmed  in  judicial  records. 
But  it  was  in  judicial  disesteem  and  disapprobation. 
It  was  condemned  by  all  the  great  Judges  and  law 
authors.  I  append  a  few  of  them,  worthy  to  be 
perpetuated,  and  which  should  always  be  recalled 
whenever  and  wherever  a  controversy  on  the  same 
question   arises. 

Mr.    Story,  speaking   of    it,   says:     ''But,    unfortu- 


686  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


nately,  a  measure  was  adopted,  in  1802,  under  the 
auspices  of  President  Jefferson,  which,  if  its  constitu- 
tionality can  be  successfully  vindicated,  prostrates  in 
the  dust  the  independence  of  all  inferior  Judges, 
both  as  to  the  tenure  of  their  office  and  their  com- 
pensation for  services,  and  leaves  the  Constitution  a 
miserable  and  vain  delusion.  In  the  year  1801  Con- 
gress passed  an  Act  reorganizing  the  judiciary  and 
authorizing  the  appointment  of  sixteen  new  Judges, 
with  suitable  salaries,  to  hQl<l  the  Circuit  Courts  of 
the  United  States  in  the  different  circuits  created  by 
this  Act.  Under  this  Act  the  Circuit  Judges  re- 
ceived their  appointments  and  performed  the  duties 
of  their  offices  until  the  year  1802,  when  the  Courts 
established  by  the  Act  were  abolished  by  general 
repeal  of  it  by  Congress,  without  in  the  slightest 
manner  providing  for  the  payment  of  the  salaries 
of  the  Judges,  or  for  any  continuation  of  their 
offices.  The  result  of  this  Act,  therefore,  is  (so 
far  as  it  is  a  precedent)  that  notwithstanding  the 
judicial  tenure  of  office  of  the  Judges  of  the  inferior 
Courts  is  during  good  behavior,  Congress  may  at 
any  time,  by  a  mere  act  of  legislation,  deprive  them 
of  their  offices  at  pleasure,  and  with  it  take  away 
their  whole  title  to  their  salaries.  How  this  can  be 
reconciled  with  the  terms  or  the  intent  of  the  Con- 
stitution is  more  than  any  ingenuity  of  argument 
has  ever,  as  yet,  been  able  to  demonstrate.  The 
system  fell,  because  it  was  unpopular  with  those 
who   were   then   in   possession    of   power,   and   the  vie- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  687 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

tims   have   hitherto   remained   without    indemnity  from 
the   justice   of   the  government. 

<'Upon  this  subject  a  learned  commentator  has 
spoken  with  a  manliness  and  freedom  worthy  of 
himself  and  of  his  country.  To  those  who  are  alive 
to  the  just  interpretation  of  the  Constitution;  those 
who,  on  the  one  side,  are  anxious  to  guard  against 
the  usurpation  of  power  injurious  to  the  State,  and 
those  who,  on  the  other  side,  are  equally  anxious  to 
prevent  a  prostration  of  any  of  its  great  departments 
to  the  authority  of  the  others,  the  language  can 
never  be  unseasonable,  either  for  admonition  or  in- 
struction, to  warn  us  of  the  facility  with  which 
public  opinion  may  be  persuaded  to  yield  up  some 
of  the  barriers  of  the  Constitution  under  temporary 
influences,  and  to  teach  the  duty  of  an  unsleeping 
vigilance  to  protect  that  branch  which,  though  weak 
in  its  powers,  is  yet  the  guardian  of  the  rights  and 
liberties  of  the  people.  It  was  supposed,"  says 
the  learned  author,  *  ^  that  there  could  not  be  a 
doubt  that  those  tribunals  in  which  justice  is  to  be 
dispensed  according  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of 
the  confederacy;  in  which  life,  liberty,  and  property 
are  to  be  decided  upon;  in  which  questions  might 
arise  as  to  the  constitutional  powers  of  the  execu- 
tive, or  the  constitutional  obligation  of  an  Act  of 
the  Legislature,  and  in  the  decision  of  which  the 
Judges  might  find  themselves  constrained,  by  duty 
and  by  their  oaths,  to  pronounce  against  the  author- 
ity  of    either,    should   be    stable   and   permanent,    and 


688  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


not  dependent  upon  the  will  of  the  executive  or 
Legislature,  or  both,  for  their  existence;  that,  with- 
out this  degree  of  permanence,  the  tenure  of  office 
during  good  behavior  could  not  secure  to  that  de- 
partment the  necessary  firmness  to  meet  unshaken 
every  question,  and  to  decide  as  justice  and  the 
Constitution  should  dictate,  without  regard  to 
consequences.  These  considerations  induced  an 
opinion,  which,  it  is  presumed,  was  general,  if  not 
universal,  that  the  power  vested  in  Congress  to  erect 
from  time  to  time  tribunals  inferior  to  the  Supreme 
Court,  did  not  authorize  them  at  pleasure  to  de- 
molish them.  Being  built  upon  the  rock  of  the  Con- 
stitution, their  foundation  was  supposed  to  partake 
of  its  permanency,  and  to  be  equally  incapable  of 
being  shaken  by  the  other  branches  of  the  govern- 
ment. But  a  diflFerent  construction  of  the  Constitu- 
tion has  lately  prevailed.  It  has  been  determined 
that  a  power  to  ordain  and  establish,  from  time  to 
time,  carries  with  a  discretionary  power  to  discon- 
tinue and  demolish;  that  although  the  tenure  of  office 
be  during  good  behavior,  this  does  not  prevent  the 
separation  of  the  office  from  the  officer  by  putting 
down  the  office,  but  only  secures  the  officer  his  sta- 
tion upon  the  terms  of  good  behavior,  so  long  as 
the  office  itself  remains.  Painful,  indeed,  is  the  re- 
mark that  this  interpretation  seems  calculated  to 
subvert  one  of  the  fundamental  pillars  of  free  gov- 
ernment, and  to  have  laid  the  foundation  of  one  of 
the    most    dangerous    political     schims    that    has    ever 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  689 

The  Judges^  Cases. 

happened  in  the  United  States  of  America."  Sto- 
ry's  Const.,    Sees.    1633-4. 

The  commentator  here  referred  to  was  Mr. 
Tucker,  who,  in  his  commentaries,  says:  *'The  Act 
gave  rise  to  one  of  the  most  animated  debates  to 
be  found  in  the  annals  of  Congress,  and  was  re- 
sisted by  a  power  of  argument  and  eloquence  which 
has  never  been  surpassed.  These  debates  were  col- 
lected and  printed  in  a  volume  at  Albany,  in  1802, 
and  are  worthy  of  the  most  deliberate  perusal  of 
every  constitutional  lawyer.  The  Act  may  be  as- 
serted, without  fear  of  contradiction,  to  have  been 
against  the  opinion  of  a  great  majority  of  all  the 
ablest  lawyers  at  the  time,  and  probably  now,  when 
the  passions  of  the  day  have  subsided,  few  lawyers 
will  be  found  to  maintain  the  constitutionality  of  the 
Act.  No  one  can  doubt  the  perfect  authority  of 
Congress  to  remodel  their  Courts,  or  to  confer  or 
withdraw  their  jurisdiction  at  their  pleasure.  But 
the  question  is  whether  they  can  deprive  them  of 
the  tenure  of  their  office  and  their  salaries  after 
they  once  become  constitutionally  vested  in  them." 
See  Tuck.    Black   Comm.,    22-25. 

The  judiciary  is  the  weakest  of  all  the  depart- 
ments of  the  government.  ^'The  legislative  is  the 
greatest  and  the  overruling  power  in  all  free  gov- 
ernments. It  has  been  generally  recognized  by  the 
students  of  our  constitutional  law  that  the  dan^rer  to 
judicial  independence  lies  in  the  legislative  depart- 
ment.     The   safeguards    against   legislative    power    are 

18P— 44 


690  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


only  two — tenure  of  office  and  a  fixed  compensation 
while  in  office.  Destroy  these,  especially  the  first, 
and  the  inevitable  result  is  judicial  dependence,  with 
its   evils."      Story   Const.,    Sees.    631-54:2. 

This  danger  must  have  been  known  and  recog- 
nized by  the  authors  of  our  Constitutions.  There- 
fore every  constitutional  limitation  upon  legislative 
power  must  be  given  the  fullest  force  and  expres- 
sion, and  must  have  been  so  intended.  It  is  argued 
that,  prior  to  the  Constitution  of  1870,  our  Court, 
though  not  deciding  the  question,  has  used  expres- 
sions which  acquiesce  in  the  power  of  the  Legisla- 
ture to  deprive  a  Judge  of  his  office  by  the  abolition 
of  his  Court.  This  proposition  cannot  be  maintained. 
No  case  can  be  found  prior  to  the  Constitution  of 
1870  which  invoked  any  judicial  declaration,  either 
directly  or  indirectly,  as  to  the  legislative  power  to 
abridge  or  terminate  a  judicial  tenure  of  office.  The 
cases  in  which  expressions  have  been  used  as  to  the 
power  of  the  Legislature  to  abolish  Courts  in  no- 
wise involved  the  tenure  of  office  of  a  Judge. 
The  Legislature  has  the  power  to  add  to  or  with- 
draw a  part  of  the  territory  or  jurisdiction  of  an 
inferior  Court,  provided  the  office  of  the  Judge  is 
left  intact.  It  may  also  abolish  an  inferior  Court, 
to  take  effect  at  the  end  of  the  judicial  term  of 
office.  The  expressions  used  in  the  case  relied  on 
to  show  such  acquiescence  are  referable  to  the  legis- 
lative power  of  reorganization  or  abolition,  when 
such    action    may    be    legitimately    exercised    without 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  691 

The  Judg^es'  Cases. 

interference  with  any  constitutional  limitation,  but  the 
legislative  power  to  abolish  a  Court  so  as  to  destroy 
the  tenure  of  office  of  the  Judge  is  a  different 
question.  We  refer  to  the  cases  above,  upon  which 
said  claim  is  based.  They  are  three  in  number, 
viz.:  In  the  case  of  the  Bank  v.  Cooper  (1831)  the 
Court  used  the  expression  that  the  Legislature  may 
abolish  a  Court.  In  that  case  no  question  of  the 
judicial  tenure  of  office  was  in  issue,  nor  anything 
to  direct  the  attention  of  the  Court  to  the  same, 
the  question  involved  being  the  constitutionality  of 
an  Act  constituting  existing  Judges  a  special  tribu- 
nal for  the  disposition  of  suits  commenced  by  the 
Bank  of  Tennessee.  2  Yer.,  600,  601.  But  in 
this  very  case  there  are  words  used  by  the  Court 
which  of  themselves  carry  the  implication  that  the 
legislative  department  could  not  interfere  with  the 
judicial  department,  so  as  to  affect  the  independency 
of  this  department.  The  Court  says:  '<The  framers 
of  the  Constitution  never  dreamed  of  admitting  the 
arbitrary  exercise  of  power  of  any  department  of 
the  government.  The  legislative,  executive,  and 
judicial  departments  are  three  lines  of  equal  length, 
balanced  against  each  other,  and  the  framework  be- 
comes stronger  the  more  its  parts  are  pressed."  If 
the  tenure  of  office  is  destroyed,  that  destroys  the 
triangle. 

In  the  case  of  Miller  v.  Coulee  (1858),  5  Sneed, 
the  Court  held  as  unconstitutional  an  Act  transfer- 
ring  cases   from  the   Chancery  Court   to  the  Supreme 


692  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


Court,  when  thev  had  been  twice  continued  on 
account  of  the  incompetency  of  the  Chancellor.  The 
Court,  in  holding  that  the  Supreme  Court  was  an 
appellate  Court  established  by  the  Constitution,  uses 
these  words:  *'The  people  have  trusted  to  this  de- 
partment supreme  judicial  power,  and  placed  it  and 
its  jurisdiction  beyond  the  legislative  power.  Neither 
one  can  interfere  with  or  control  the  other  in  the 
proper  discharge  of  its  functions.  Under  the  old 
Constitution  this  was  not  so.  This  department  was 
by  that  entirely  the  creature  of  the  Legislature." 
Thp  Legislature  may  destroy  its  judicial  creation  by 
the  exercise  of  power  not  limited  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, and  in  this  sense  inferior  Courts  are  its 
creatures,  but  this  does  not  mean  that  in  the  exer- 
cise of  legislative  power  a  constitutional  office  may 
be  destroyed  and  its  incumbent  removed  from  office. 
5    Sneed,    432. 

In  Moore  v.  State  (1857),  the  question  was  whether 
the  Legislature  had  the  power  to  create  the  office 
of  County  Judge  for  particular  counties  without  the 
law  applying  to  all  the  counties  in  the  State.  In 
deciding  this  case  the  Court  used  this  language:  '*It 
was  with  the  Legislature  to  determine  how  many 
and  what  kinds  of  Courts  are  required  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  justice,  and  what  shall  be  the  char- 
acter and  limits  of  the  jurisdiction  of  each."  The 
expression  '  *  to  determine  how  many  Courts  are  re- 
quired in  the  administration  of  justice,  and  what 
shall  be  the  character  and  jurisdiction  of  each,"  is  not 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  693 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


to  be  construed  as  meanino^  that  the  Le^^islature  had 
the  power  to  lessen  the  number  of  Courts  by  abolish- 
ing the  same,  when  to  do  so  would  operate  to  abridge 
the  tenure  of  ofSce.  None  of  said  cases  bear  the 
construction  that  the  Legislature  may  exercise  the 
power  of  abolition  or  reorganization  of  Courts  where 
the  tenure  of  office  of  the  incumbent  would  thereby 
be   affected.       5    Sneed,    510,    611. 

But  there  are  cases  in  Tennessee,  decided  prior  to 
the  Constitution  of  1870,  which  substantially  declare 
that  the  Legislature  has  no  power  to  abridge  the 
terui  of  office  of  a  Judge  or  a  constitutional  officer, 
and  as  we  have  seen,  there  are  four  decided  since, 
declaring  that  the  Legislature  has  no  power  to  de- 
stroy a  constitutional  Court  [Pope  v.  Phifer^  3  Heis., 
683),  or  a  constitutional  Judge  (State  v.  Ridley^ 
State  V.  Leonard^  2  Pickle,  485),  or  a  constitutional 
officer    [State  v.    Curnmins^    10    Pickle,    667). 

The  Constitution  of  1834  provided  Justices  of 
the  Peace  should  be  elected  for  the  term  of  six 
years.  Davis  in  1852  was  elected  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  to  fill  a  vacancy  occasioned  by  resignation 
from  office  of  an  incumbent  whose  term  would  have 
expired  on  February  2,  1854.  On  that  day  Davis 
ran  for  Justice  of  the  Peace  and  was  defeated.  In 
1833  an  Act  had  been  passed  providing  in  case  of 
vacancies  an  election  should  be  held  to  "fill  out  the 
time  for  which  his  predecessor  was  elected,  and  no 
longer."  Davis,  though  defeated  in  said  election, 
claimed  the  office;   that  said  Act  was   void  under  said 


694  JACKSON : 


The  Judges*  Cases. 


Constitution  providing  his  term  of  office  as  a  Justice 
of  the  Peace  should  be  for  six  years,  and  that  the 
Legislature  had  no  power  to  shorten  the  term  by 
said  Act.  The  Court  so  held,  saying,  with  refer- 
ence to  the  Constitution:  ''The  term  is  there  fixed 
at  six  years,  under  all  circumstances  and  without 
exception,  and  no  power  is  given  to  the  Legislature 
to  abbreviate  it,  but  only  to  provide  for  the  mode 
and  manner  of  keeping  the  office  filled.  This  is  the 
extent  of  the  power  delegated,  and  it  does  not  reach 
the  term  of  service;  that  is  unalterably  fixed  at  six 
years  '  by  the  highest  law,  and  it  is  not  competent 
for  the  Legislature  to  shorten  any  more  than  it  is 
to  lengthen  it."  This  case  was  decided  in  1855. 
Kei/s  V.   Masoriy    3    Sneed,    8,    10. 

If  a  constitutional  term  of  office  cannot  be  short- 
ened by  the  Legislature  in  advance  of  the  term,  can 
it  shorten  it  after  the  term  begins  ?  ' '  It  is  not 
competent  for  the  Legislature  to  shorten  the  term 
of  an  office  prescribed  by  the  Constitution,  and  any 
enactment  to  that  effect  is  void."  Rambo  v.  Malo- 
neyy  8  Pickle,  68;  Breioei'  v.  Davu<^  9  Hum.,  213; 
Poioera  v.   Hurst^    2   Hum.,    24. 

In  1827  an  Act  was  passed  providing  that  the 
Governor  should  appoint  a  special  Judge  to  hold 
Courts  in  case  the  regular  Judge  should,  on  account 
of  disability,  be  unable  to  hold  his  Courts.  The 
Supreme  Court  (1833)  held  this  Act  unconstitutional, 
on  the  ground  that  the  Constitution  of  1796  having 
provided    the    tenure   of    office   of    Judges    should    be 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  695 

The  Judg'es'  Cases. 

-      -  -  I,  ■  ^  — 

'* during  good  behavior,"  said  Act  was  in  violation 
of  this  constitutional  provision,  and  that  the  Legis- 
lature was  by  the  same  prohibited  from  interfering 
with  this  tenure.  The  Court  says:  *'Why  was  it 
provided  by  the  Constitution  that  the  Judges 
appointed  should  hold  their  respective  offices 
during  their  good  behavior  ?  Our  Declaration  of 
Independence  tells  us,  when  enumerating  the  usurpa- 
tions of  the  British  King  authorizing  the  sepa- 
ration, ^  he  has  made  Judges  dependent  on  his  will 
alone  for  the  tenure  of  their  offices,  and  the  amount 
of  their  salaries.'  Of  course  dependent  upon 
his  pleasure,  and  subject  to  be  used  as  instruments 
so  long  as  they  were  obedient,  and,  when  they  were 
otherwise,  subject  to  be  turned  off  and  more  pliant 
ones  put  in  place.  Were  this  commission  sanctioned, 
we  might  presently  fall  on  the  old  evil.  The  Leg- 
islature has  just  as  little  right  to  change  the  ap- 
pointing power  of  one  of  its  own  members." 
Here  we  have  an  express  judicial  declaration  that 
the  constitutional  tenure  of  office  shall  not  be  inter- 
fered with,  even  though  the  public  interest  required 
it.      Smith   V.    Norment,    5    Yer.,    273,    274. 

These  two  cases  expressly  decide  the  tenure  and 
term  of  office  fixed  by  the  Constitution  to  be  unalter- 
able constitutional  limitations,  which  prohibit  any  leg- 
islative violation  of  the  limitations.  The  case  of  Pope 
V.  Phyfer^  3  Heis.,  682,  expressly  decided  that  the 
Legislature  could  not  abolish  a  constitutional  Court. 
The  office  of  Judge  of    an  inferior  Court,   the  Judges 


696  JACKSON : 


The  Judges'  Cases. 


selected  to  exercise  and  enforce  the  judicial  power  in- 
vested in  the  Court,  and  the  term  of  office,  are  all 
constitutional  creations  which  form  a  constitutional 
part  of  the  Court,  and  are  not  subjj^ect  to  legislative 
control  other  than  by  a  constitutional  grant  of  power 
authorizing  legislative  control.  In  the  absence  of  any 
constitutional  limitation,  the  Legislature  would  have 
the  power  to  create  Courts,  to  abolish  such  Courts, 
abridge  terms  of  office,  and  deprive  Judges  of  their 
offices.  Therefore,  whenever  such  legislative  power  is 
made  the  subject  of  constitutional  provisions,  such 
provisions  are  necessarily  to  be  construed  as  intended 
to  be  a  limitation  upon  or  regulation  of  the  legisla- 
tive power.  In  such  cases,  to  qualify  or  abridge  such 
limitation  requires  a  constitutional  grant  of  power. 

The  Legislature,  under  the  Constitution,  has  the 
power  to  ordain  and  establish  inferior  Courts — that 
is,  to  designate  the  same,  and  define  their  jurisdiction, 
and  regulate  the  salary  of  the  incumbent  previous  to 
his  incumbency.  But  when  this  power  is  exercised — 
the  power  to  either  create  the  office  of  Judge,  or  fix 
the  term  of  office,  or  to  designate  the  mode  of  selec- 
tion of  the  incumbent,  or  to  regulate  his  salary  dur- 
ing his  incumbency,  or  to  invest  him  with  judicial 
power — all  these  are  constitutional  creations,  and  de- 
rive their  existence  solely  from   the  Constitution. 

These  constitutional  creations  are  guarded  by  ex- 
press provisions  of  the  Constitution  limiting  legisla- 
tive power,  viz.:  (1)  Term  of  office  shall  be  eight 
years.       (2)     The    Judge    shall     hold     the    office    for 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  697 

The  Judges*  Cases. 

eight  years.  Shall  hold  his  office  until  his  successor 
is  elected  or  appointed  and  qualified.  (3)  His  salary 
shall  not  be  diminished  during  his  continuance  in 
office.     Const.,  Art.   VI.,  Sec.   4-7;  Art.  VII.,  Sec.   6. 

These  limitations  on  legislative  power  were  made  a 
part  of  the  Constitution  to  secure  judicial  indepen- 
dency. ''When  once  we  know  the  reason  which 
determined  the  will  of  the  lawmakers,  we  ought  to 
interpret  and  apply  the  words  used  in  a  manner 
suitable  and  consistent  to  that  reason,  and  as  will 
be  best  calculated  to  effectuate  the  intent."  Cooley 
Const.  Lira.   (6th  Ed.),  p.   80. 

The  intention  of  these  provisions  is  not  disputed, 
but  they  are  sought  to  be  evaded  on  the  theory 
that  they  were  not  intended  to  cover  cases  of  the 
abridgment  of  the  term  of  office,  or  destroying  the 
office,  or  depriving  the  Judge  of  his  office  and  dimin- 
ishing his  salary,  where  the  same  is  effected  by  abol- 
ishing a  Court.  The  proposition  is,  that  while  a 
Judge  cannot,  by  an  Act,  be  constitutionally  removed 
from  office,  the  office  may  be,  by  an  Act,  consti- 
tutionally removed  from  a  Judge,  and  that,  by  re- 
moving the  office  from  the  Judge,  no  constitutional 
limitation  is  violated.  If  this  be  true,  these  consti- 
tutional creations,  which  form  a  constituent  part  of 
the  Court,  are  made  subservient  to  legislative  control, 
implied  from  the  power  to  designate  and  establish 
Courts,  the  judicial  powers  of  which,  with  the  office 
of  Judge,  his  term  of  office,  and  his  compensation, 
are  derived  from  the  Constitution. 


698  JACKSON : 


The  Judgres*  Cases. 


'*An  Act  repealing  in  toto  a  statutory  provision 
for  the  salary  of  an  Assistant  Clerk  of  a  separate 
orphan's  Court,  appointed  by  the  Clerk  of  such  Court 
pursuant  to  authority  conferred  upon  him  by  the  State 
Constitution,  without  making  other  provisions  for  such 
salary,  is  unconstitutional,  its  effect  being  to  abolish 
the  office  of  Assistant  Clerk. '^  The  Legislature  can- 
not, except  by  constitutional  authority,  remove  a  con- 
stitutional officer,  *' because  the  power  to  remove  is 
limited  to  the  power  to  create."  The  proposition 
contended  for,  if  sustained,  not  only  deprives  a  con- 
stitutional officer  of  his  salary,  but  also  of  his  office. 
Reed  v.  SfnouUei'  (Pa.),  6  La.  Ann.,  517,  518;  At^ 
toniey -general^  ex  reh  Jochim^  25    L.    R.    A.,    703. 

The  constitutional  clause  providing  that  inferior 
Courts  should  be  '^ordained  and  established"  by  the 
Legislature,  was  intended  to  meet  conditions  which 
might  arise  and  require  the  establishment  of  tribunals 
•  necessary  to  the  administration  of  justice.  It  was 
impracticable,  in  framing  a  Constitution,  to  create 
such  Courts  and  define  their  jurisdiction.  These 
were  the  reasons  for  leaving  this  matter  to  the  Leg- 
islature. But  in  doing  so  it  was  not  intended  to 
make  Courts  created  by  the  Legislature,  under  said 
provisions,  sole  creatures  of  the  Legislature,  which  it 
might  at  its  pleasure,  and  without  regard  to  consti- 
tutional limitations,  destroy,  under  the  theory  that 
the   power   to   create  conferred   the  power   to  destroy. 

The  Legislature  cannot  confer  judicial  power  upon 
a   Court.       When   it   creates    a   Court   it    is   the   Con- 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  699 

The  Judg^es'  Cases. 

stitutioD  which  invests  the  Court  and  Judge  with 
judicial  power,  and  makes  the  Court  a  constitutional 
tribunal.  As  soon  as  the  Court  thus  becomes  a  con- 
stitutional tribunal,  the  Constitution  intervenes  and 
imposes  a  barrier  to  any  legislative  interference  with 
the  term  of  office,  its  tenure,  or  the  salary  of  the 
Judge,  and  this  barrier  is  intended  to  be  a  prohi- 
bition of  any  legislative  exercise  of  power,  except 
by  the  constitutional  grant  of  the  power  of  removal 
by   impeachment,    or   a  two-thirds   vote   for   cause. 

If  this  is  not  the  correct  theory  of  our  Constitu- 
tion, the  provisions  securing  the  independency  of  the 
Judge,  and  the  constitutional  grant  of  the  power  to 
remove  Judges  by  methods  expressed  in  the  Constitu- 
tion, are  all  made  subordinate  by  implication  to  a 
clause  which  was  merely  intended  to  provide  for 
needs  which  might  arise  in  the  administration  of 
justice,  and  not  intended  to  be  construed  as  con- 
ferring the  power  to  abolish  Courts  when  such  exer- 
cise of  power  would  operate  to  destroy  prescribed 
constitutional   limitations. 

Regretting  our  inabilty  to  avoid  the  result  reached 
in  this  case,  Judge  Beard  and  I  dissent  from  the 
views  of  the  majority,  and  respectfully  but  earnestly 
insist   that   they   are   in    error. 


700  JACKSON : 


Railroad  v.  Neely. 


Railroad  v,    Neely. 

{Jackson.      May    24,    1899.) 

1.  New  Trial.     Refu8al  o/,  error,  when. 

That  there  are  some  substantial  facts  to  support  it  does  not 
justify  a  trial  Judge  in  refusing  to  set  aside  a  verdict  with 
which  he  is  not  satisfied  on  the  facts. 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Railroad  v.  Brown,  96  Tenn.,  559. 

2.  Sa&tb.     RvXe  of  Supreme  Court 

The  rule  thai;  a  verdict  will  not  be  disturbed  upon  the  facts,  if 
there  is  any  evidence  to  support  it,  is  one  that  prevails  in  this 
Court,  but  not  in  the  lower  Courts. 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Tate  v.  Gray,  4  Sneed,  592:  England  v. 
Burt,  4  Hum.,  400;  Nailing  v.  Nailing,  2  Sneed,  631;  Vaulx  v. 
Herman,  8  Lea,  683;  Turner  v.  Turner,  85  Tenn.,  389;  Railroad 
V.  Roddy,  85  Tenn.,  403. 


FROM     MADISON. 


Appeal  in  error  from  Circuit  Court  of  Madison 
County.      A.    H.    Mumford,    Judge. 

Hays   &   Biggs  for   Railroad  Co. 

S.    J.    Everett   for   Neely. 

Caldwell,  J.  R.  B.  Neely  brought  this  action 
against  the  Nashville,  Chattanooga  &  St.  Louis  Rail- 
way   Co.    to    recover    from    it    1^15,000,    as    damages 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  701 


Railroad  v.  Neely. 


for  personal  injuries  alleged  to  have  been  by  it 
wrongfully  and  negligently  inflicted  upon  him  while 
rightfully  and  cautiously  disembarking  from  one  of  its 
passenger  trains,  at  the  end  of  his  journey  thereon. 
The  jury  trying  the  case  returned  a  verdict  for 
$7,600.  The  plaintiff  remitted  $5,600.  The  Court 
pronounced  judgment  for  $2,000,  and  the  defendant 
appealed   in   error. 

The  bill  of  exceptions  contains  the  following 
statement,  namely:  ''The  defendant  moved  the  Court 
for  a  new  trial  upon  the  several  grounds  set  out 
in  the  entry  on  the  minutes,  and,  after  argument 
of  counsel,  the  Court  stated  that  he  was  satisfied 
that  the  verdict  of  the  jury  was  excessive,  and 
that  the  verdict  should  be  set  aside  upon  that 
ground;  and  that  it  was  unnecessary  to  consider 
the  ground  that  the  verdict  was  not  supported  by 
the  testimony  and  was  contrary  to  the  law  and 
evidence.  Thereupon  the  plaintiff  requested  the  Court 
to  state  what  amount  he  thought  would  not  be 
excessive,  when  the  Court  stated  that,  if  the  plain- 
tiff was  entitled  to  any  amount,  he  was  not  en- 
titled to  more  than  $2,000,  but  that  there  could 
be  no  doubt  but  that  $7,600  was  excessive.  Where- 
upon counsel  for  plaintiff  stated  that  he  would  remit 
$6,600  of  the  verdict,  making  it  $2,000.  The  Court 
then  overruled  the  motion  for  a  new  trial,  statmg 
that  the  facts  in  the  case  were  considerably  viixed^ 
but  that  it  was  a  I'ule  of  his  to  rarely  invade  tlie 
province   of    the  jury    in    setting    aside   their   verdicts^ 


702  JACKSON : 


Railroad  v.  Neely. 


if   there    were    any    aiihstantial    facts    to    support    the 
same, ' ' 

The  concluding  part  of  this  recital,  which  we 
have  italicized,  discloses  erroneous  action  on  the  part 
of  the  Court.  It  shows  a  misconception  of  the 
respective  functions  of  the  Court  and  jury  in  regard 
to  the  evidence,  and  gives  unwarranted  weight  to 
the  verdict.  It  was  incumbent  on  the  trial  Judge, 
in  passing  upon  the  motion  for  a  new  trial,  to 
weigh  the  evidence  for  himself,  and  decide  whether 
or  not  the  verdict,  when  reduced  to  $2,000,  was 
warranted  thereby;  and  it  would  not  have  been  an 
invasion  of  ''the  province  of  the  jury"  for  him  to 
have  done  so.  It  was  his  province,  and  his  alone, 
to  decide  that  question.  The  case  had  passed  from 
the  jury,  and  had  reached  that  stage  in  which  the 
Judge  must  approve  or  disapprove  the  verdict;  and, 
''in  discharging  that  exclusive  and  independent  duty, 
he  must,  unavoidably,  determine  for  himself,  after 
giving  all  due  weight  to  the  verdict  of  the  jury, 
whether  or  not  the  evidence  introduced  was  sufficient 
to  sustain  that  verdict."  Railroad  v.  Brovm^  96 
Tenn.,    559. 

His  Honor  seems  to  have  gone  far  enough,  in 
his  consideration  of  the  evidence,  to  conclude  that 
there  were  some  "substantial  facts  to  support"  the 
verdict,  and,  deeming  that  sufficient,  he  considered 
the  evidence  no  further.  That  was  a  misapplication 
of  a  familiar  rule,  of  long  standing  in  the  practice 
of   this   Court,    but   wholly   inapplicable   in   nisi  prius 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  703 

Railroad  v,  Neely. 

Courts.  Indeed,  that  rule,  as  here  applied,  is  based 
upon  the  fact  that  both  the  trial  Judge  and  the  jury 
have  carefully  weighed  the  evidence,  and  that,  while 
doing  so,  they  have  had  more  favorable  opportunities 
of  ascertaining  the  truth  than  this  Court  can  have. 
Tate  V.  Gray,  4  Sneed,  692;  England  v.  Burt,  4 
Hum.,  400;  Nailing  v.  Nailing,  2  Sneed,  6315 
Vaulx  V.  Herman,  8  Lea,  683;  Turner  v.  Turner,  85 
Tenn.,    389;    Railroad   v.    Roddy,    85    Tenn.,    403. 

The  rule  is  applicable  only  when  the  trial  Judge 
has  concurred  in  the  finding  of  the  jury,  and  is 
never   to   be   applied   to   a   mere   verdict. 

Reverse   and   remand. 


704  JACKSON : 


Rttilroad  r.  Tieroan. 


Railroad   v.  Tiernan. 


{Jackson.       May    24,    1899.) 

1.  Railroads.     Fencing  track. 

The  fences  aloD^  a  railroad  right  of  way,  to  meet  the  require- 
ments of  the  statute  on  that  subject,  must  be  up  to  the 
standard  at  all  points,  including'  those  at  which  gates  are 
maintained.     (Post,  p.  706.) 

Act  construed:  Acts  1891,  Ch.  101. 

Cases  cited  and  approved:  Polk  v.  Lane,  4  Yer.,  36;  Smith  v. 
Jones,  95  Tenn.,  342. 

Cited  and  distinguished:  Railroad  v.  Hughes,  94  Tenn.,  450. 

2.  Same.    Same. 

The  mere  erection  by  a  railroad  company  of  a  fence,  which 
originally  conforms  to  the  standard  fixed  by  the  statute  on 
that  subject,  does  not  afford  it  perpetual  immunity  from  lia- 
bility for  stock  killed  on  the  track,  but  to  continue  its  im- 
munity the  company  is  bound  to  exercise  ordinary  care  to  keep 
the  fence,  including  the  gates,  in  good  repair  and  closed  at  all 
points.     {Post,  p.  707.) 

Act  construed:  Acts  1891,  Ch.  101. 

3.  Same.     LUibility  for  killing  stock. 

Since  the  passage  of  the  railroad  **  fencing  Act "  of  ISQl,  it  is  not 
essential,  in  order  to  exonerate  it  from  liability  for  the  killing 
of  live  stock  on  a  lawfully  fenced  track,  that  a  railroad  com- 
pany shall  show,  in  addition  to  the  fencing  of  its  track,  that  it 
has  complied  with  all  the  requirements  for  the  prevention  of 
accidents  on  unfenced  tracks.     {Post,  pp.  707,  708.) 

Act  construed:  Acts  1891,  Ch.  101. 

Code  construed:  i  1574  (S.),  §  1298  (M.  &  V.),  §  1166  (T.  &  S.). 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  705 


Railroad  v.  Tiernan. 


Cases  cited  and*  approved:  Railroads  v.  Crider,  91  Tenn.,  .489; 
Railroad  v.  Russell,  92  Tenn.,  108;  Railroad  v.  Stonecipher,  95 
Tenn.,  313;oSmith  v,  Jones,  95  Tenn.,  342. 


FROM     MADISON. 


Appeal  in  error  from  Circuit  Court  of  Madison 
County.       Levi   S.   Woods,    Judge. 

McCoRRY  &   Bond   for   Railroad. 

Caruthers   &   Mallory   for   Tiernan. 

Caldwell,  J.  A  train  of  the  Mobile  &  Ohio 
Railroad  Co.  ran  upon  and  killed  a  mare  and  colt 
belonging  to  John  Tiernan.  He  sued  the  company 
for  damages  and  obtained  verdict  and  judgment  for 
$100.      The   company   appealed    in   error. 

At  and  near  the  place  of  collision  the  road  of 
the  company  passed  over  the  land  of  one  Taylor. 
The  track  was  fenced  on  both  sides,  and  gates  were 
put  in  for  the  convenience  of  Taylor,  the  owner  of 
the  land.  The  testimony  submitted  to  the  jury  was 
conflicting  as  to  the  character  and  legal  sufficiency 
of  certain  portions  of  the  fence,  and  it  failed  to 
show  with  certainty  the  precise  point  at  which  the 
mare  and  colt  entered  the  inclosure.  Several  objec- 
tions are  urged  against  the  charge  and  rulings  of 
the  Court  below.  All  of  these  have  been  consid- 
ered,   and,    without    mentioning     them     in    detail     or 

18  P—  45 


706  JACKSOJN  : 


Railroad  v.  Tiernan. 


stating  the  contentions  made  on  either  side  with 
respect  to  them,  we  are  content  to  give  our  con^ 
elusions  in  brief  form  as  to  the  most  important 
questions   raised. 

1.  The  trial  Judge,  after  defining  the  requisites 
of  a  lawful  fence,  rightly  instructed  the  jury,  that, 
to  render  the  inclosure  legally  sufficient,  the  gates, 
forming  parts  of  it,  ^'must  be  as  substantial  as 
other  portions  of  the  fence,  for  the  purpose  of 
keeping   out  stock." 

Clearly,  a  gate  that  is  less  effective  in  turning 
away  stock  than  the  whole  fence  is  required  to  be, 
does  not  meet  the  demands  of  the  law.  A  fence, 
like   a   chain,    is   no    stronger    than    its   weakest   part. 

2.  He  also  rightly  said  to  the  jury,  that,  if  the 
proof  showed  that  the  inclosure  was  insufficient  ''at 
any  place  along,  at,  or  near  where  the  animals 
were  killed,  and  where  stock  were  likely  to  enter, 
then  the  company  would  be  *  responsible, "  though 
the  proof  should  not  show  the  point  at  which  these 
particular   animals   entered. 

This  instruction,  like  the  preceding  one,  lays 
down  the  correct  proposition  that  the  inclosure,  to 
meet  the  statutory  requisites  of  a  lawful  fence,  must 
be  up  to  the  standard  at  all  points.  It  is  in  ac- 
cord with  Polk  V.  Lane^  4  Yer.,  36,  approved  in 
Smith  V.  Jones^  95  Tenn.,  342.  The  present  case 
is  not  analogous  to  that  of  Railroad  v.  Hughes^  94 
Tenn.,  450,  nor  is  the  foregoing  proposition  incon- 
sistent  with  anything   said   in   that   case. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  707 

Railroad  v.  Tieman. 

3.  Again,  the  jury  was  rightly  charged,  in  sub- 
Btanee,  that  if  a  third  person  left  one  of  the  gates 
open,  and  the  mare  and  colt  entered  through  it 
while  so  open,  the  company  would  be  responsible, 
if  it  knew,  or  by  the  exercise  of  ordinary  care 
could  have  known,  that  the  gate  was  open,  and  that 
it  would  not  be  responsible  if  it  did  not  have,  or 
by  the  exercise  of  ordinary  care  could  not  have  had, 
such  knowledge.  This  instruction  is  entirely  correct 
and  is  fair  to  both  sides.  The  mere  erection  of 
an  inclosure,  sufficient  in  the  first  instance,  did  not 
afford  the  company  perpetual  immunity;  but,  to  con- 
tinue its  protection  against  liability,  the  company 
was  bound  to  exercise  ordinary  care  to  keep  the 
inclosure  in  good  repair  and  closed  at  all  points — 
the   gates   as   well   as   other   parts   of   the   fence. 

4.  But  the  trial  Judge  committed  error  against 
the  company  in  that  part  of  his  charge  in  which 
he  said:  '*If  the  jury  should  be  of  opinion  that  the 
track  was  properly  fenced,  and  that  the  animals  got 
into  the  inclosure  and  upon  the  track  and  were 
killed,  then  the  railroad  company  would  be  responsi- 
ble for  running  its  engine  upon  them,  unless  it  can 
show,  by  a  preponderance  of  the  evidence  in  the 
case,  that  it  used  all  the  statutory  precautions  '^  laid 
down  in  Subsec.  4  of  §  1166  of  the  Code  (M.  & 
v.,  §1298;  Shannon,  §1574),  in  reference  to  a  look- 
out on  the  locomotive  and  the  sounding  of  the 
whistle,  putting  down  of  brakes,  and  the  employ- 
ment of   every  possible  means  to  stop  the  train  when 


708  JACKSON : 


Railroad  v.  Tiernan. 


animals  appear  upon  the  track.  This  instruction  was 
erroneous,  in  that  it  imposed  upon  the  company  the 
burden  of  showing  an  observance  of  ''all  the  statu- 
tory precautions,"  even  though  it  might  appear  to 
the  jury  that  the  company  at  the  time  of  the  col- 
lision had  its  track  inclosed  by  a  lawful  fence. 
That  part  of  the  charge  relating  to  the  observance 
of  statutory  precautions  should  have  been  omitted 
altogether,  and  the  liability  or  nonliability  of  the 
company  should  have  been  made  to  turn  upon  the 
absence  or  presence  of  a  lawful  inclosure  of  the 
track.  The  ''fencing  act"  (Ch.  101,  Acts  1891) 
greatly  modifies  and  in  a  large  measure  supersedes 
the  previously  existing  law.  Railroads  v.  Cridei^  91 
Tenn.,  489;  Railroad  v.  Russell^  92  Tenn.,  108. 
The  second  section  of  that  Act  makes  railroad  com- 
panies absolutely  liable  for  injury  caused  to  live 
stock  by  moving  trains  upon  unfenced  tracks,  and 
the  third  section  gives  them  complete  exoneration 
from  liability  for  such  injury  upon  fenced  tracks. 
The  nonliability  in  the  latter  case  is  as  complete  as 
the  liability  in  the  former.  Railroad  v.  Russelly  92 
Tenn.,  111.  Since  the  passage  of  that  Act,  proof 
with  reference  to  the  observance  or  nonobservance 
of  the  "statutory  precautions"  referred  to  is  irrel- 
evant in  actions  like  the  present  one.  7i.,  110; 
Railroad  v.   Stonecipher^    96    Tenn.,    313. 

The  effect  of  the  charge  of  the  learned  Circuit 
Judge  was  to  give  the  plaintiff  the  benefit  of  two 
independent    remedies   (one    under   the   Code    and    the 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  709 

Railroad  v.  Tiernan. 

other  under  the  Act  of  1891)  in  the  same  action, 
and  to  allow  the  railroad  company  no  escape  what- 
ever, except  upon  proof  of  full  compliance  with  both 
laws  at  the  same  time.  A  result  so  unequal  and 
partial  was  not  contemplated  by  the  Legislature  and 
should  not  be  approved  by  the  Courts.  92  Tenn., 
113,    114, 

Reverse   and    remand   for   a  new   trial. 


710  JACKSON : 


Medlin  v.  Balch. 


Medlin   V.   Balgh. 

(Jackson.      May   27,    1899.) 

1.  Damages.    For  detention  of  cow. 

One  who  detains  another's  milch  cow  that  has  broken  into 
his  premises  is  liable  for  the  damag'es  resulting  from  such 
detention. 

2.  Verdict.    Not  excessive. 

A  verdict  of  three  dollars  for  the  unlawful  detention  of  a  milch 
cow,  for  a  short  period,  is  not  so  excessive  as  to  evince  preju- 
dice or  passion,  or  to  indicate  that  anything  was  allowed  for 
the  owner's  mental  anguish  over  his  loss. 


FROM     MADISON. 


Appeal  in  error  from  Circuit  Court  of  Madison 
County.     Levi   S.   Woods,   Judge. 

Hays   &  Biggs  for   Medlin. 

W.    G.  TiMBERLAKE   for   Balch. 

Wilkes,  J.  Mr.  Balch^s  milch  cow,  in  some 
unaccountable  way,  broke  into  a  lot  where  Mr. 
Medlin  kept  his  cattle.  The  cow  not  coming  up  to 
be  milked  at  her  accustomed  time,  Mr.  Balch  in- 
quired for  her,  and  hired  a  man  to  look  for  her,  and 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  711 

Medlin  v.  Balch. 

advertised  for  her  in  the  Jackson  Sun,  The  adver- 
tisement appears  to  have  been  inserted  in  the  Sun 
under  the  idea  that  it  was  constructive  notice  to  the 
world.  Mr.  Medlin  saw  the  cow  in  his  pen,  but 
supposed  Mr.  Pope,  his  partner,  had  bought  her. 
Mr.  Pope  saw  the  cow  in  the  yard,  and  supposed 
that  Mr.  Medlin  had  bought  her.  In  the  mean- 
time neither  of  them  appears  to  have  looked  at  the 
Sim,  After  some  two  or  three  days,  in  a  con- 
ference between  the  two,  it  was  ascertained  that 
neither  had  bought  the  cow.  Mr.  Medlin  then  tried 
to  find  the  Ranger,  to  post  the  cow,  but  the  Ranger 
was  out  on  the  range,  and  appears  to  have  been  as 
hard  to  find  as  was  the  owner  of  the  cow.  In  the 
meantime  Mr.  Balch  and  his  family  were  suffering 
for  milk,  and  he  was  in  great  mental  anxiety  for 
his  cow.  Some  two  weeks  afterwards  a  gentleman 
called  at  the  yard  and  demanded  the  cow,  but  Mr. 
Medlin  refused  to  deliver  her  except  on  an  order 
from  Mr.  Balch.  It  seems  fairly  inferable,  from 
this  fact,  that  Mr.  Medlin  had  heard  she  was  Mr. 
Balch's  cow.  On  production  of  Mr.  Balch^s  order 
the  cow  was  delivered.  Mr.  Medlin  met  Mr.  Balch 
a  short  time  afterwards  and  explained  to  him  that 
he  had  kept  the  cow  up  to  find  out  who  she  be- 
longed to.  This  does  '  not  appear  to  have  satisfied 
Mr.  Balch,  and  he  sued  Mr.  Medlin  for  damages 
before  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  meddling  with  his 
cow.  The  Justice,  after  mature  deliberation,  gave 
a    judgment   for  the   plaintiff,   and    the    defendant   ap- 


712  JACKSON : 


Medlin  v,  Balch. 


pealed  to  the  Circuit  Court.  The  case  was  there 
tried  before  the  Court  and  a  jury,  and,  after  a  full 
hearing,  there  was  a  judgment  in  faror  of  the 
plaintiff  for  three  dollars  and  the  costs.  The  judg- 
ment was  not  an  excessive  one,  but  the  costs  had 
come  to  be  a  matter  of  more  consequence  than 
either  the  damages  or  the  cow,  and  so  the  defend- 
ant promptly  appealed  to  this  Court,  and  assigns 
quite   a   number   of   errors. 

The  case  was  elaborately  presented  by  two  of  the 
ablest  counsel  of  the  Jackson  bar  in  arguments  that 
were  extended,  learned,  and  exhaustive,  at  least  to 
the  Court,  and,  after  mature  deliberation  and  earnest 
consultation,  this  Court  has  reached  a  conclusion. 
The  trial  Judge  charged  the  jury,  in  substance,  that, 
so  long  as  Mr.  Medlin  believed  his  partner  had 
bought  the  cow,  he  was  not  in  error  in  keeping  her 
in  his  yard,  but  when  he  found  out  that  his  partner 
had  not  bought  her,  and  that  she  was  somebody's 
milch  cow  that  had  got  into  his  lot,  he  ought  to 
have  turned  her  out  and  let  her  go  home  to  her  calf, 
and   in   that   way  she   would   have  reached   her  owner. 

The  trial  Judge  seems  to  have  proceeded  on  the 
idea  that  the  cow  would  find  her  owner  more 
promptly  than  Mr.  Medlin  would,  and  we  are  of 
opinion  that  this  was  good  common  sense,  and  he 
was  not  in  error  in  this  view  of  the  case.  Common 
sense  is  always  good  law,  but  law  is  not  always 
common  sense.  The  jury  gave  a  verdict  for  $3. 
We   do   not    consider    this    so    excessive   as   to   evince 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  713 

I 

Medlin  v.  Balch. 

prejudice  or  passion,  and  we  will  not  disturb  it  on 
this  ground.  The  advertisement  and  hire  of  man  to 
make  a  search  were  legitimate  items  to  look  to  in 
fixing  the  damages.  Nothing  seems  to  have  been 
allowed   for   Mr.    Balch's   mental   anguish. 

The  defendant  asked  the  Court  to  give  some 
additional  charges  to  the  jury,  but  we  think  (1) 
that  they  are  not  good  law,  and  (2)  the  Judge 
charged  the  jury  correctly,  and  the  jury  charged 
defendant  enough  for  this  kind  of  a  case,  when  the 
amount  of  costs  is  considered. 
The   judgment   is   affirmed. 


714  JACKSON : 


Hamilton  v.  Henney  Buggy  Co. 


Hamilton  v.  HENNEr  Buggy   Co. 

{Jackso7i.     May    30,    1899.) 

1.  Replevin.    Proper  judgment  on  the  several  Ixytids. 

A  judgment  of  this  Court  upon  affirming  a  judgment  of  the  Cir- 
cuit Court,  which  atarmed  a  judgment  of  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  for  defendant  in  replevin,  will,  if  all  the  bonds  are  in 
the  penalties  required  and  sufficient,  be  against  plaintiff  and 
his  original  sureties  for  double  the  value  of  the  property,  to  be 
satisfied  by  its  return,  and  for  the  damages  and  cost,  and  also 
against  the  sureties  on  appeal  from  the  Justice  to  the  Circuit 
Court  for  the  same  measure  of  relief,  and  against  the  sureties 
for  the  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  only  for  costs  and  dam- 
ages, consisting  of  interest  on  the  recovery,  but  the  judgment 
against  the  sureties  on  the  Justice's  appeal  bond  must  be  lim- 
ited to  cost  if  the  bond  is  so  limited,  and  the  recovery  on  the 
original  replevin  bond  must  be  limited  to  the  amount  of  its 
penalty. 

Code  construed:  §{  5152,  5144  (S.);  U  4133,  4126  (M.  &  V.);  U  3397, 
3390  (T.  &  S.). 

2.  Same.     Same.    Acts  1885  construed. 

Acts  1885,  Ch.  59,  does  not  affect  or  contemplate  any  change  in 
the  form  or  substance  of  an  original  judgment  for  defendant 
in  replevin.  That  Act  simply  contemplates  and  provides  for 
a  supplemental  judgment,  not  extinguishable,  in  whole  or  in 
part,  by  return  of  the  property  for  any  part  of  the  original 
judgment  that  may  remain  unsatisfied  upon  the  return  of  the 
first  execution  thereon. 

Act  construed:  Acts  1885,  Ch.  59. 

Cases  cited:  Nighbert  v.  Hornsby,  100  Tenn.,  82. 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal   in   error  from  the  Circuit   Court  of   Shelby 
County.      Levi   S.  Woods,  J. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  715 

HsmiltOD  V.  Hennej  'Bviggy  C!o. 

1 -  -     -  . 

J.    E.    Pope  and  Eli   Friedloeb  for   Haaiilton. 
Caruthers   Mallory   for    Buggy   Company. 

Snodgrass,  Ch.  J.  This  is  a  replevin  suit  in 
which  there  was  judgment  below  for  defendant.  On 
appeal  here  the  judgment  was  affirmed,  and  the 
question  arises  as  to  what  is  the  proper  judgment 
here  against  principal  and  sureties  below  and  sureties 
on   appeal   to   this   Court. 

This  suit  commenced  before  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  and  proper  judgment  therein  by  him  to  be 
rendered  is  provided  for  in  §  3397  of  the  Code  (M. 
&  v.,  §4:133;  Shannon,  §6152).  This  section,  it  will 
be  seen,  contemplates  judgment  for  the  property, 
and,  if  plaintiff  fails  to  deliver  it  up,  further  judg- 
ment for  double  the  value  of  the  property.  This 
did  not  necessitate  two  judgments.  Construction  has 
made  the  form  of  it  to  be  that  '*  defendant  recover 
of  plaintiff  and  his  sureties  $ —  (double  the  value  of 
the  property  replevied),  but  to  be  satisfied  by  a  return 
of  the  property;"  and  also  for  damages  for  detention, 
and  cost.  The  latter,  of  course,  not  to  be  satisfied 
otherwise  than  by  payment.  And,  accordingly,  exe- 
cution runs.  In  cases  of  replevin  originating  in  the 
Circuit  Court,  judgment  in  favor  of  defendant  was 
provided  for  in  §3390  of  the  Code  (M.  &  V., 
§4126;  Shannon,  §5144).  It  was  for  return  of 
the  property,  or  on  failure,  that  the  defendant  re- 
cover the  value  of  the  property,  with  interest  thereon, 
and   damages   for  any   detention.     There   is,  therefore, 


716  JACKSON : 


Hamilton  v.  Henney  Bug'g-y  Co. 


under  this  section,  a  judgment  for  the  value  of  the 
property,  to  be  satisfied  by  its  return,  and,  further, 
for  the  interest  and  damages,  not  to  be  satisfied 
except    by   payment. 

It  will  be  observed,  however,  that  in  both  these 
sections  of  the  Code  no  provision  was  made  for  any 
judgment  not  in  this  alternative  form,  so  that  from 
term  to  term  of  Court  executions  might  run  always, 
at  least  in  part  extinguishable,  by  a  return,  however 
late,  of  the  property.  The  Legislature  deemed  this 
an  omission  needing  to  be  supplied,  and  the  Act  of 
1885,  Ch.  69,  was  passed  for  this  purpose.  It  in 
terms  amended  the  last  section  cited  (Sec.  3390)  by 
providing  that  if  such  alternative  judgment  was  ren- 
dered, and  execution  issued  thereon  and  was  returned, 
showing  that  the  property  had  not  been  returned 
and  the  execution  had  not  been  satisfied  in  whole 
or  in  part,  the  defendant  was  then  entitled  to  a 
final  judgment  against  the  plaintiff  and  his  sureties 
for  the  whole  of  the  original  judgment,  or  so  much 
of  it  as  remained  unsatisfied,  in  dollars  and  cents, 
and  not  to  be  thereafter  extinguishable  in  whole  or 
in  part  by  a  return  of  the  property.  This  was  the 
object  and  entire  scope  of  the  Act  of  1885.*  It 
made  no  chancre  in  the  form  or  substance  of  an 
original  replevin  judgment,  and  was  not  intended  to 
do   so. 

In  the  case  of  Xi(jhhert  v.  Hornahy^  16  Pickle, 
82,  it  was  expressly  decided  that  judgment  of  the 
Justice  and    Circuit  Court   thereon   must    be   as   before 


'    APRIL  TERM,   1899.  717 


Hamilton  v.  Henney  Baggy  Co. 


this  Act.  It  was  said  in  that  case  that  "judgment 
for  the  penalty  of  the  bond,  without  reference  to 
the  vahie  of  the  property,  is  allowable  only  after 
the  plaintiff  has  failed  to  return  the  property,  and 
the  writ  of  Ji.  fa,  so  showing  has  been  returned 
unsatisfied,  in  whole  or  in  part."  This  was  correct 
so  far  as  it  refers  to  such  execution  returned  wholly 
unsatisfied,  if  the  Act  applies  to  a  replevin  suit 
originating  before  a  Justice,  because  it  was  spoken 
of  a  Justice's  judgment,  or  in  cases  originating  be- 
fore a  Justice,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  is  for 
'* double"  the  value  of  the  property,  and  "double" 
the  value  of  the  property  is  the  penalty  of  the 
bond  by  statute.  It  would,  therefore,  follow  that 
if  in  $uch  a  case  a  Ji.  fa.  had  been  issued  and  re- 
turned, showing  the  proi)erty  adjudged  to  defendant 
was  not  delivered,  and  the  execution  in  whole  unsat- 
isfied, the  final  judgment  would  follow  uncondition- 
ally for  double  the  value  of  the  property,  which 
would  be  the  penalty  of  the  bond.  But,  if  the 
execution  was  returned  in  part  satisfied,  this  judg- 
ment would  be  for  such  double  value  or  penalty, 
less  the  amount  collected  on  the  execution.  This 
Act  was  discussed  in  that  case,  but  was  not  ap- 
plied, as  the  case  was  not  one  calling  for  its 
application.  The  statute  in  terms  applies  only  to 
judgments  rendered  in  cases  originating  in  the  Cir- 
cuit Court.  Whether  it  must  be  also  applied  to 
cases  appealed  there  from  Justices  we  nee<l  not  now 
decide,    as   we    are   not    called    upon    to    apply   it    at 


718  JACKSON : 


Hamilton  v.  Henney  Buggy  Go. 


all.  The  judgment  rendered  in  the  Circuit  Court 
was  not  the  second  or  absolute  one  authorized  by 
the  Act,  and,  therefore,  the  Act  can  have  no  ap- 
plication. 

As  to  the  judgment  to  be  rendered  here:  It  is 
the  same  as  the  Circuit  Court  (in  case  of  appeal 
from  a  Justice  of  the  Peace)  should  have  rendered 
against  plaintiff  and  his  original  sureties — for  double 
the  value  of  the  property  (to  be  satisfied  by  its 
return),  and  for  the  damages  and  costs,  and,  also, 
against  sureties  on  appeal  from  the  Justice  to  Circuit 
Court  for  the  same,  and  against  sureties  on  appeal 
to  this  Court  only  for  costs  and  damages,  consisting 
of  the  interest  on  the  recovery.  There  is  no  statute 
requiring  bond  for  more  than  damages  and  cost  on 
appeal  to  this  Court  in  replevin  suits.  This  is  all 
upon  the  assumption  that  the  bonds  of  this  record 
are  in  the  penalties  required,  and  sufficient;  but  we 
find  no  appeal  bond  from  the  Justice  in  the  record. 
There  is  a  recital  in  the  judgment  of  the  Circuit 
Court  of  an  appeal  bond,  but  only  for  costs.  The 
penalty  of  the  original  bond  was  only  $300.  The 
property  was  proven  to  be  of  the  value  of  $175. 
So,  as  against  the  sureties  on  Justice's  appeal  bond, 
the  judgment  must  be  limited  to  costs  of  the  appeal 
to  the  Circuit  Court,  and,  as  against  those  on  the 
original  replevin  bond,  the  recovery  must  be  limited 
by  amount  of  its  penalty.  Judgment  will  be  accord- 
ingly  entered. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  719 


Whitelaw  Furniture  Co.  v.  Boon. 


Whitelaw  Furniture    Co.   v.    Boon. 

(Jackson.      May   27,    1899.) 

Evidence.    BvaxLen  of  proof. 

The  burden  is  upon  the  seller,  who,  having  under  a  condition  of 
the  contract  of  sale,  reclaimed  the  property  on  account  of  the 
buyer's  failure  to  pay  the  full  price,  is  afterwards  sued  by  the 
latter  for  that  part  of  the  purchase  money  paid  before  reclama- 
tion, to  prove,  in  order  to  protect  himself,  strict  compliance 
with  the  provisions  of  Acts  18S9,  Gh.  81,  with  reference  to  the 
advertisement  and  resale  of  the  property. 

Act  construed:  Acts  1889,  Ch.  81. 

Code  construed:  {  3669  (S.). 

Cases  cited:  32  Ala.,  557;  35  Ark.,  430;  50  Ga.,  103;  53  Iowa,  84. 


FROM    MADISON. 


Appeal  in  error  from  Circuit  Court  of  Madison 
County.      Levi   S.    Woods,    Judge. 

W.    G.    TiMBERLAKE    for   Whitelaw   Furniture    Co. 

Hunter   Wilson  for   Boon. 

Beard,  J.  The  Circuit  Judge  in  this  case 
charged  the  jury  that  where  a  vendor  in  a  condi- 
tional sale  has  reclaimed  property  from  his  vendee, 
because  of  the  failure  of  the  latter  to  pay  the  full 
purchase  money  as  provided  in  the  contract  of  such 
sale,  and  is  afterwards  sued  by  the  vendee  for  that 
part   of   the  purchase   money  paid   before  reclamation, 


720  JACKSON : 


Whitelaw  Furniture  Co.  v.  Bood. 


that  the  burden  of  proving  a  compliance  with  the 
requirements  of  Sec.  4,  Ch.  81,  of  the  Acts  of 
1889  (§  3669  of  Shannon's  Code),  was  upon  the  de- 
fendant. Upon  regaining  possession  of  property  so 
sold,  the  statutory  duty  of  within  ten  days  there- 
after advertising  the  same  for  sale  in  the  man- 
ner prescribed  by  the  Act,  is  imperative,  and  a 
failure  to  discharge  this  duty  in  any  important 
particular  makes  the  vendor  so  reclaiming  liable  to 
the  original  purchaser  for  the  part  of  the  considera- 
tion theretofore  paid.  Whether  he  has  complied 
with  the  provisions  of  the  statute  in  making  this 
sale  is  peculiarly  within  the  knowledge  of  the  origi- 
nal vendor.  He  knows  better  than  any  one  when 
and  where  he  posted  the  notices  announcing  the  sale, 
and  whether  it  occurred  at  the  time  and  place  desig- 
nated in  the  notices,  and  in  placing  this  burden  on 
him  the  Court  only  applies  the  rule  uniformly 
adopted  in  cases  where  defendants  are  prosecuted  for 
selling  liquor  without  license.  In  such  cases,  that 
the  defendant  has  a  license  is  a  fact  lying  particu- 
larly within  his  own  knowledge,  and  as  proof  of  it 
can  easily  be  made  by  him,  the  duty  of  furnishing 
it  is  imposed  upon  him,  rather  than  proof  of  the 
negative  upon  the  prosecutor.  Farrell  v.  State^  33 
Ala.,  557;  Wlllianu  v.  State^  36  Ark.,  430;  Conyers 
V.  State,  50  Ga.,  103;  NocJc^r  v.  Peoples,  91  111., 
468;    State  v.  Miller,    63   Iowa,    84. 

There   was    no    error    in    the    action    of    the    trial 
Judge   and   his   judgment   is   affirmed. 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  721 


Smith  V.  State. 


Smith  v.  State. 
{Jackson.       May   27,    1899.) 

JuBT.     Incompetent  juror. 

A  juror  is  not  competent  to  serve  in  the  Criminal  Court  of  a 
county  if  he  has  within  two  years  served  as  a  juror  in  the  Cir- 
cuit Court  of  that  county. 

Code  construed:  3{5793,  5799,  5800,  5821  (S.);  §{4756,  4763,4764, 
4785  (M.  A  v.);  li  3981,  3988,  3989,  4010  (T.  A  S.). 

Case  cited  and  approved:  State  v.  Qoodwin,  13  Lea,  238. 


FROM    MADISON. 


Appeal  in  error  from  Criminal  Court  of  Madison 
County.      John   M.  Taylor,   Judge. 

J.   M.  Troutt   for   Smith. 

Attorney-general   Pickle   for   State. 

Wilkes,  J.  Defendant  is  convicted  of  receiving 
stolen  goods,  and  sentenced  to  six  months'  confine- 
ment in  the  county  jail,  and  has  appealed  and  as- 
signed numerous  errors.  Only  one  of  these  need 
be   mentioned. 

After  the  defendant  had  exhausted  all  of  his 
challenges,    E.   S.    Harris   was    tendered    to   him   as   a 

18  P— 46 


! 

722  JACKSON : 


Smith  V.  State. 


competent  juror.  On  his  examination  on  his  twr 
direj  Mr.  Harris  stated  that  he  had  served  on  the 
regular  jury  in  the  Circuit  C!ourt  of  Madison  County, 
as  one  of  that  body,  within  twelve  months  next 
before  the  time  he  was  offered  on  this  trial.  De- 
fendant challenged  him  for  this  cause.  The  Court 
disallowed  the  challenge,  and  Mr.  Harris  served  upon 
the  jury.  Defendant  excepted  to  the  ruling  of  the 
Court,  and  assigns  it  as  error.  This  assignment  is 
well  made.  Under  the  statute  (Shannon,  §  6793)  it 
is  provided  that  the  County  Court  shall  appoint 
jurors  for  the  next  term  of  the  Circuit  Court,  but 
no  person  shall  be  summoned  or  serve  on  the  venire 
who  has  served  on  a  venire  for  a  period  of  two 
years  preceding.  By  §  6799  it  is  provided  that  no 
Court  shall  appoint  any  person  to  serve  as  a  juror 
more  than  one  time  in  each  period  of  two  years, 
either  on  the  original  panel  or  to  fill  a  vacancy 
therein.  By  §  6800  it  is  provided,  that,  if  any  juror 
is  appointed  in  violation  of  these  provisions,  the 
Court  shall  discharge  him  and  appoint  a  juror  in 
his  stead  free  from  exception,  and,  by  §  6821,  this 
previous  service  is  made  ground  for  challenge.  If, 
therefore,  this  juror  had  been  offered  in  a  cause 
pending  in  the  Circuit  Court,  in  which  he  had  pre- 
viously served,  he  would  have  clearly  been  incom- 
petent. Does  it  alter  the  case  that  he  is  offered 
in  the  Criminal  Court  of  the  same  county  instead  of 
the  Circuit  Court?  It  was  held  in  State  v.  Good- 
win,   13    Lea,    268,    that    a    juror    who    had    served 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  723 

Smith  V,  State. 

upon  a  panel  in  the  Circuit  Court  of  Shelby  County 
could  not  be  compelled  to  serve  another  term,  within 
twelve  months,  in  the  Criminal  Court  of  the  city 
and  county.  In  like  manner,  and  on  the  same 
principle,  such  prior  service  is  good  ground  for 
peremptory  challenge,  and  the  trial  Judge  was  in 
error  in  selecting  the  juror  and  requiring  him  to 
serve  over  defendant's  exception.  See,  in  accord, 
Corvossin   v.   Raymond^    23    Col.,    113. 

The   judgment  is  reversed,  and   the  cause  remanded 
for   a   new   trial. 


724  JACKSON : 


Ward  V,  State. 


Ward  v.  State. 

(Jacksmi.      June  8,   1899.) 

1.  Plea  in  Abatbmknt.     ^rUntnjG^B  required. 

The  ^eate»t  strictneaa  is  required  in  pleas  in  abatement,  and 
no  intendment  is  made  in  their  favor.  They  must  contain  a 
full  and  positive  averment  of  all  material  facts.  (PosU  VP' 
726,  727.) 

Case  cited  and  approved:  Grove  v.  Campbell,  9  Yer.,  7. 

2.  Same.     Not  sutMenU  when. 

A  plea  in  abatement  to  an  indictment  for  forgery  is  fatally 
defective,  for  want  of  certainty  in  its  averments,  which  alleges 
that  defendant  had  been  extradited,  and  was  still  held,  under 
another  charge  of  forgery  pending  in  the  same  Court,  without 
stating  the  name  that  had  been  forged  or  identifying  the 
indictment  that  had  been  the  basis  of  the  extradition  other- 
wise than  by  a  general  reference  to  the  records  of  the  Court, 
in  which  numerous  indictments  for  forgeries  were  pending 
against  defendant.     (Post,  PP-  726,  727.) 

3.  ExTBADiTiON.    Defendant  not  entUled  to  henejUs  of,  when. 

'Although  the  extradition  of  a  ptlrty  has  been  agreed  upon  by 
the  two  countries,  still,  if  he  is  not  delivered  in  accordance 
with  that  arrangement,  but  is  caught  by  the  accredited  agent 
of  this  country  at  a  port  in  a  neighboring  State,  on  board  an 
American  ship,  sailing  under  an  American  flag,  while  volun- 
tarily making  his  way  back  to  this  country,  he  is  not  entitled 
to  any  of  the  benefits  of  extradition.     {Post^  pp.  726,  727.) 

4.  Chabob  of  Coubt.     Not  part  of  record. 

The  Court's  charge  and  the  requests  for  further  instructions, 
though  copied  into  the  transcript,  are  not  part  of  the  record 
unless  they  are,  by  some  appropriate  language,  made  part  of 
the  bill  of  exceptions.     {Post,  pp.  727,  728.) 

6.   JuROB,     Opinion. 

Although  a  juror  states  he  has  no  opinion  in  the  particular  case 
on  trial,  he  is  nevertheless  Incompetent  if  he  had  formed  and 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  726 


Ward  V.  State. 


expressed  an  opinion  adverse  to  defendant  from  an  attentive 
reading  of  a  newspaper  report  of  the  evidence  delivered  on  a 
former  trial  of  defendant  on  a  similar  charge,  which  included 
an  accurate  report  of  material  evidence  to  be  used  in  the  pend- 
ing case,  introduced  on  the  former  trial  to  show  scienter. 
{Postj  pp.  728-737,) 

Cases  cited:  Woods  v.  State,  99  Tenn.,  186;  Spence  v.  State,  15 
Lea,  539. 

6.  Same.     Same. 

And,  in  such  case,  it  is  error  for  the  Court  to  refuse  to  permit 
counsel  to  examine  the  juror  touching  such  newspaper  report. 
(Po8t,  pp.  72&-737.) 

7.  Same.     Challetiges. 

This  Court  will  reverse  for  the  error  of  compelling  the  defend- 
ant to  take  an  incompetent  juror,  over  his  objection  and  offer 
to  challenge  for  cause,  when  it  appears  that  defendant  ex- 
hausted his  full  number  of  peremptory  challenges  on  other 
objectionable  jurors.     (Post,  VP'  728-737. ) 


FROM    SHELBY. 


Appeal  in  error  from  the  Criminal  Court  of  Shelby 
County.     L.    P.    Cooper,    J. 

George   B.    Peters  for   Ward. 

Attorney-general  Pickle  and  M.  R.  Patterson 
for   State. 

Beard,  J.  This  indictment  contains  two  counts. 
The  first  charges  Ward  with  forging  S.  C.  Toof's 
name  on  a  check,  and  the  second  with  passing  this 
check,   knowing   the   indorsement   of   Toof's   name   was 


726  JACKSON : 


Ward  V,  State. 


forgery.  He  was  found  guilty  under  the  second 
count,  and  his  term  in  the  penitentiary  fixed  at  five 
years.  When  called  to  answer  the  indictment,  the 
plaintiff  in  error  filed  a  plea  in  abatement,  in  which 
he  averred  that  he  was  extradited  from  Spanish 
Honduras,  under  a  proper  process  of  extradition  by 
an  agent  of  the  United  States,  for  the  "offense  of 
forgery  alleged  to  have  been  committed  by  him  in 
Tennessee;  .  that  an  indictment  was  found  against  him 
in  the  Criminal  Court  of  Shelby  County  for  the 
forgery  for  which  he  was  extradited,  as  appeared 
from  the  record  from  said  Court,  which  is  asked 
to  be  considered  as  a  part  hereof,  and  the  same  is 
now  pending  and  has  never  been  tried."  He  then 
avers  that  he  cannot  be  tried  on  the  present  indict- 
ment until  he  is  tried  for  the  offense  for  which  he 
was  extradited.  After  certain  other  pleadings,  the 
trial  Judge  struck  out  this  plea,  and,  we  think, 
properly.  The  greatest  strictness  is  required  in  pleas 
in  abatement,  and  no  intendment  is  made  in  their 
favor.  '^They  must  contain  a  full  and  positive 
averment  of  all  material  facts."  1  Enc.  Plead.  & 
Prac,  23;  9  Yer.,  10.  Tested  by  this  well-estab- 
lished rule,  this  plea  was  fatally  defective.  It  leaves 
blank  the  name  of  the  party  for  forgery  of  which 
Ward  was  indicted,  and  also  fails  to  identify  in  any 
way  the  indictment  which  was  the  basis  of  the 
extradition. 

The   plaintiff'  in   error  contents   himself  with   refer- 
ring to   the    "record   of   the   Criminal  Court   for   this 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  727 


Ward  V.  State. 


indictment,  and,  when  found,  asks  that  it  be  con- 
sidered'^ as  a  part  of  this  plea.  This  vital  defect 
is  sufScient  answer  to  the  error  assigned  to  this 
action  of  the  trial  Judge;  but  another  answer, 
equally  conclusive,  is  furnished  by  the  record,  and 
that  is,  that  plaintiff  in  error  was  never  extradited 
in  the  sense  of  the  rule  invoked  by  his  counsel. 
While  it  is  true  that  this  government  did  ask,  on 
the  ground  of  international  comity,  the  authorities  of 
Spanish  Honduras  to  deliver  Ward  for  extradition, 
and  though  those  authorities  indicated  to  our  Minis- 
ter resident  at  the  capital  of  Spanish  Honduras 
their  willingness  to  surrender  Ward  to  an  accredited 
agent  of  the  United  States,  and  this  agent  did 
bring  Ward  back,  yet  the  facts  are  that  the  agent 
found  Ward  outside  of  Spanish  Honduras,  at  a  port 
in  a  neighboring  State,  on  board  an  American  ship, 
sailing  under  an  American  flag,  returning,  as  Ward 
says,  '* voluntarily  to  this  country."  This  is  clearly 
a  case  falling  within  the  rule  announced  in  Ke?'  v. 
Illinois,  rather  than  that  enforced  in  United  States 
V.   Raii^ch,    119    U.    S.,    407. 

Numerous  errors  are  assigned  upon  the  charge  of 
the  trial  Judge,  and  upon  his  refusal  to  grant  cer- 
tain special  requests  submitted  by  the  attorneys  of 
the  plaintiff  in  error.  Many  interesting  questions 
have  been  argued  at  the  bar  growing  out  of  these 
assignments,  but  they  are  not  considered  or  deter- 
mined by  us,  as  neither  charge  nor  request  are 
properly    brought    into    the     bill    of    exceptions.       At 


728  JACKSON : 


Ward  V.  SUte. 


the  conclusion  of  the  evidence  used  in  this  case 
is  found  the  usual  statement,  ''this  was  all  the  evi- 
dence in  the  case,"  and,  on  the  next  succeeding  page, 
begins,  without  any  introductory  clause  to  identify 
it,  what  purports  to  be  the  charge,  simply  begin- 
ning, *' Gentlemen  of  the  jury."  This  is  not  suf- 
ficient. There  must  be  something  to  make  cer- 
tain the  charge  as  that  of  the  Court  in  the  par- 
ticular case,  such  as  the  formula  given  by  Judge 
Caruthers  in  his  History  of  a  Lawsuit,  <^and  here- 
upon the  Court  charged  the  jury  as  follows,"  or 
some  equivalent  thereof.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  trial 
Judge,  in  signing  the  bill  of  exceptions,  to  identify, 
by  his  signature,  or  in  some  other  unmistakable 
form,  the  charge  which  he  gives,  and  the  special 
requests  he  acts  upon,  and  make  them  a  part  of 
the  bill  of  exceptions  by  proper  indorsement,  or  else 
see  that  they  are  embodied  in  the  bill  of  exceptions, 
and  thus  leave  nothing  open  to  conjecture  on  the 
record. 

The  serious  error,  however,  in  this  case  arises 
upon  the  action  of  the  Court  with  regard  to  one 
Holden,  tendered  as  a  juror.  On  his  voir  dire  he 
was  examined  upon  the  question  of  opinion  and 
prejudice,  and  he  stated  that  he  had  been  a  close 
reader  of  the  Appeal,  containing  report  of  proceed- 
ings of  the  former  trials  of  Ward  for  forgery,  and 
had  formed  an  opinion  that  he  was  guilty  of  felo- 
niously using  Mr.  Toof's  name,  and  that  it  was  only 
reasonable     that     he    should     have    the    same    opinion 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  729 

Ward  V.  State. 

Btill;  but  that  as  to  this  case  he  had  no  opiDion. 
The  attorney  of  Ward  then  proposed  to  submit  to 
the  juror  a  copy  of  the  Commercial- Appeal  of  the 
second  of  November,  containing  a  report  of  the  tes- 
timony of  Mr.  Toof  in  one  of  those  former  trials. 
This,  upon  the  objection  of  the  Attorney- general, 
was  refused  by  the  trial  Judge,  who  pronounced  the 
juror  competent,  and,  thereupon,  the  prisoner,  through 
his  counsel,  peremptorily  challenged.  Having  ex- 
hausted all  of  his  challenges,  he  sought  to  chal- 
lenge two  other  objectionable  jurors  presented  to 
him,  but  the  trial  Judge  declined  to  permit  him  to 
do  so.  The  plaintiff  in  error  is  in  this  record  in 
a  condition  to  complain  of  the  action  of  the  Court 
below. 

The  Commercial' Appeal  presented  by  the  pris- 
oner's counsel  contained  a  full  report  of  Mr.  Toof's 
testimony.  Among  other  matters  testified  about  by 
this  witness  were  a  series  of  checks  given  by  one 
Pollard,  to  the  order  of  S.  C.  Toof,  on  the  Union 
&  Planters'  Bank,  of  which  the  check  which  is  the 
basis  of  indictment  and  conviction  was  one,  and  he 
pronounced  them  all  forgeries.  In  addition,  in  that 
case,  as  he  does  in  this,  he  gave  a  reason  why  his 
name  was  a  forgery — that  at  the  date  of  this  check 
he  was  in  Cuba,  and  could  not,  therefore,  have  in- 
dorsed  it. 

We  think,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  Holden  had 
stated  positively  that  he  had  read  closely  the  report 
of   these   trials   in    the  Appeal^    that,    for   the   purpose 


730  JACKSON : 


Ward  V.  (itate. 


of  testing  his  qualification  to  sit  in  this  case,  the 
prisoner's  counsel  was  entitled  to  examine  him  on 
that  report.  In  addition,  it  is  clear  the  opinion 
which  this  juror  had  formed  was  a  disqualifying 
one,  and  that  he  could  not  qualify  himself  by  say- 
ing that  he  could  give  the  prisoner  a  fair  trial.  An 
opinion  formed  from  a  personal  knowledge  of  the 
facts,  or  from  hearing  witnesses  state  them,  or  from 
reading  in  any  newspaper  a  report  of  the  statements 
of  actual  witnesses,  is  a  disqualifying  one.  Woods  v. 
/State^  15  Pickle,  186;  Spence  v.  State^  15  Lea,  539. 
Holden  fell  within  the  rule  which  disqualifies,  and 
the  trial  Judge  was  in  error  in  forcing  the  prisoner 
to  challenge  him  peremptorily.  For  this  reason,  the 
cause   is    reversed. 


PETITION     TO     REHEAR. 

We  have  been  asked  by  the  State's  representa- 
tives to  reconsider  our  former  holding  as  to  the 
action  of  the  trial  Judge  in  pronouncing  one  Holden 
a  competent  juror,  and  thus  forcing  the  defendant 
to  exhaust  upon  him  one  of  the  peremptory  chal- 
lenges. 

In  disposing  of  this  case,  we  held  him  to  be  a 
disqualified  juror  upon  the  ground  that  he  had 
formed  an  opinion  that  the  accused  was  guilty  of 
forgery,  from  what  Holden  characterized  as  a  close 
reading  by  him  of  the  reports  of  a  former  trial  of 
Ward    as    they    appeared    in    the    Comfiiercial- Appeal. 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  731 


Ward  V,  State. 


It  is  true  that  these  reports  were  of  a  trial  for 
another  forgery  than  that  charged  in  the  present 
case;  and  it  is  also  true  that  this  would  not  •  have 
been  a  disqualifying  opinion,  formed,  as  it  was,  in 
another  and  a  collateral  case,  except  that  the  check, 
the  alleged  forgery  of  the  name  of  S.  C.  Toof 
upon  which  is  the  basis  of  the  indictment  in  this 
case,  was  made  a  subject  of  investigation  and  tes- 
timony in  that  case.  This  check  was  issued  by 
one  Pollard  for  the  proceeds  of  a  note  discounted 
for  Ward,  payable  to  the  order  of  Mr.  Toof,  on 
the  Union  &  Planters'  Bank,  and,  as  claimed  by 
the  State,  uttered  by  Ward  after  he  had  feloniously 
placed  the  name  of  the  payee  upon  it.  A  copy  of 
the  Commercial- Appeal  newspaper,  containing  a  most 
elaborate  and  detailed  reproduction  of  testimony  de- 
livered by  Mr.  Toof  as  a  witness  in  that  case,  then 
in  process  of  trial,  was  brought  into  the  bill  of 
exceptions,  and  constitutes  a  part  of  the  record  in 
this  cause.  The  newspaper  report  of  his  testimony 
as  to  the  Pollard  notes  and  checks  (for  there  were 
many  of  them,  including  the  one  in  question)  was 
as  follows:  '<The  State  then  showed  the  Pollard 
paper  to  witness,  who  said  he  was  in  Cuba  when 
it  was  made.  It  purports  to  have  been  made  in 
Memphis.  Other  Pollard  notes  were  shown.  Wit- 
ness said  his  signature  appearing  on  these  notes 
was  not  genuine,  and  he  got  no  money  from  them. 
The  money  on  these  notes  was  given  by  Pollard  in 
the   shape   of    checks,    payable  to   S.    C.    Toof.       Wit- 


732  JACKSON : 


Ward  V,  State. 


ness  said  he  had  indorsed  none  of  these  checks, 
and  did  not  draw  or  receive  the  money  on  them. 
His  signatures  thereon  were  forged.  He  never  saw 
the  checks  until  after  Ward's  flight.  Witness  did 
not  do  business  with  the  bank  where  they  were 
cashed,    but   Ward   did." 

That  this  report  was  accurate  is  shown  by  its 
complete  correspondence  with  what  Mr.  Toof  testified 
in  this  case  as  to  those  same  notes  and  checks.  He 
repeats  in  this  what  he  had  so  positively  sworn  in 
the  former  case — that  all  the  indorsements  on  these 
notes  and  checks  of  his  name  w«re  forgeries — and 
states  here,  as  he  did  there,  as  a  confirmatory  reason 
for  his  swearing  as  to  the  indorsement  complained 
of  in  this  case,  that  he  was  in  Cuba  when  it  was 
made.  It  is  upon  the  reading  of  this  testimony, 
and  that  of  other  witnesses  to  the  fact,  that  Holden, 
as  he  confessed,  had  formed  an  opinion  <<  adverse 
to  the  defendant" — an  opinion  which  he  says  he  had 
'*  expressed  several  times;  a  good  many  times,"  and 
that  he  '^had  this  opinion  still."  It  is  certain  that, 
if  Holden  had  been  present  in  court  at  the  delivery 
of  this  testimony,  or  if,  in  conversation  with  him, 
Mr.  Toof  had  made  a  similar  statement  to  that  re- 
ported in  the  newspaper,  his  opinion  of  Ward's 
guilt,  formed  therefrom,  would  have  disqualified  him 
from  sitting  on  the  jury  in  the  present  case,  and 
this  disqualification  could  not  be  removed  by  a  mere 
statement   that   he    had    no   opinion    in    this   case. 

While     opinions     resulting    from    nmiors,     whether 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  733 


Ward  17.  State. 


repeated  from  mouth  to  mouth  or  found  in  news- 
papers, will  not  disqualify,  it  is  otherwise  as  to 
opinions  based  on  the  statement  of  witnesses  to  the 
fact,  no  matter  when  made  or  how  reported.  As 
was  said  in  Spence  v.  The  State^  15  Lea,  639, 
*' Newspaper  reports,  to  disqualify  a  juror,  must  be 
such  as  fall  within  the  disqualifying  sources  of  in- 
formation and  purport  to  be  detailed  by  those  who 
professed  to  know  the  facts.  Any  other  statement 
would  only  amount  to  rumor,  whether  in  parol  or 
printed."  In  Woods  v.  State^  99  Tenn.,  182,  it  was 
said:  '<An  impartial  jury  is  one  composed  of  twelve 
impartial  men.  The  presence  of  one  partial  man  in 
a  jury  destroys  the  impartiality  of  the  body  and 
makes  it  partial.  Ellis  v.  State^  92  Tenn.,  100. 
Any  disqualification  which  makes  one  member  partial 
brings  the  jviry,  as  such,  within  the  prohibition  of 
the  fundamental  law,  impairs  one  of  the  highest  and 
most  sacred  rights  of  the  accused,  and  vitiates  any 
verdict  of  guilty  in  which  the  partial  member  may 
participate.  A  man  who  has  prejudged  the  case 
upon  its  real  facts  is  necessarily  partial,  and,  there- 
fore, incompetent  to  sit  as  a  juror  at  the  trial.  An 
opinion  as  to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  accused, 
however,  is  not  always  a  disqualification.  Those  opin- 
ions which  are  based  upon  personal  knowledge  of 
the  facts  of  the  case,  or  upon  a  statement  of  the 
facts  made  by  the  witnesses  themselves,  or  by  others 
who  have  heard  the  witnesses  relate  them,  disqualify." 
And    such    is   the    holding    of    many    of    the   Courts. 


734  JACKSON : 


Ward  V.  State. 


Among  the  cases  announcing  this  rule  of  disqualifi- 
cation, are  Brcnon  v.  State^  70  Ind.,  576;  State  v. 
Jacl'san^  37  La.  Ann.,  768;  State  v.  Cidton^  82  Mo., 
623;  Rose  v.  State  (Wash.),  26  Pac.  Rep.,  214; 
Mai7^   V.   State,    71    Miss.,    716. 

But  it  is  said  that  the  copy  of  the  Commercial- 
Appeal  containing  the  report  was  not  sufficiently 
identified.  The  paper  was  offered,  and  the  attorney 
of  the  prisoner  insisted  upon  submitting  it  to  Holden 
for  the  purpose  of  examining  him  with  regard 
thereto.  From  this,  however,  he  was  erroneously, 
but  peremptorily,  cut  off  by  the  trial  Judge,  upon 
objection  by  the  Attorney-general.  No  question  was 
made  as  to  the  identity  of  the  newspaper  or  the 
authenticity  of  the  report.  No  such  question  was 
suggested  in  the  Court  below,  but  evidently  it  was 
excluded  upon  the  argument  presented  in  this  Court, 
that  to  permit  this  report  to  be  read  by  the  juror 
was  to  create  a  disqualification,  when  none  then 
existed,  an  argument  made  in  the  teeth  of  the  fact 
that  the  hostile  opinion  which  had  disqualified  him 
was   formed   from   reading   the   report. 

Before  concluding,  it  is  not  improper  to  say  that, 
unless  this  Court  is  prepared  to  disregard  its  plain 
and  unmistakable  duty  to  see  that  all  defendants 
charged  with  crime,  however  great  or  small,  shall 
have  a  fair  and  impartial  trial,  the  chief  factor  in 
which  is  an  unprejudiced  jury,  the  conclusion  here- 
tofore announced  should  be  maintained.  The  law 
allowing    the   challenges    was    not    made    by    us,    but 


APRIL  TERM,  1899.  735 

Ward  i;.  State. 

by  the  Legislature.  The  statute  giving  the  de- 
fendant a  certain  number  of  peremptory  challenges 
not  only  is  a  permission  to  him  to  exercise  the 
right,  but  it  is  a  mandate  to  us  and  inferior  Courts, 
which  compels  their  allowance.  If,  therefore,  one 
charged  with  crime  has  been  made  to  exhaust  his 
peremptory  challenges  on  incompetent  or  disqualified 
jurors,  who  should  have  been  excluded  for  cause, 
this  statutory  right  has  been  taken  away  from  him, 
and,  unless  it  is  within  the  power  of  this  Court  to 
authorize  such  a  deprivation,  we  cannot  do  so.  It 
is  not  only  not  permitted  to  us  to  do  this,  but  the 
legislative  grant  to  him  is  of  a  right  that  neither 
this  nor  any  other  Court  in  this  State  can  take  away. 
This  Court  is  given  jurisdiction  to  see,  among 
other  things,  that  citizens  arraigned  for  crime  are 
fairly  tried  under  the  law  and  acccording  to  its 
forms  and  directions.  We  make  neither,  nor  have 
we  the  authority  to  change  either.  We  can  no 
more  deny  a  defendant,  guilty  or  innocent,  one  right 
than  another.  If  we  should  have  the  power  to  say, 
because  we  might  at  any  time  think  a  defendant 
guilty,  that  he  would  be  deprived  of  one  constitu- 
tional or  statutory  privilege,  we  could  say  that  he 
should  be  deprived  of  others  or  of  all  such  privi- 
leges. If  we  have  the  power  to  say  he  might  be 
forced  to  trial  before  a  partly  prejudiced  or  incom- 
petent jury,  we  could  say  he  might  be  tried  before 
one  wholly  prejudiced  or  incompetent,  or  without  a 
jury    at    all.       If    we    could    say   that    he    could    be 


736  JACKSON : 


Ward  V.  State. 


tried  with  one  less  challenge  than  the  statute  allows, 
we  could  say  that  be  could  be  tried  with  two  less, 
or  without  any.  We  have  no  such  power,  and  it 
is  mere  mockery  to  talk  of  this  Court  denying  a 
defendant  any  legal  right  of  the  character  indicated, 
or  refusing  to  see  that  he  was  not  allowed  such 
right  in  a  trial  below,  and  at  the  same  time  de- 
nominate it  a  revising  Court,  constituted  wholly  to 
see  that  cases  and  individuals  are  tried  below  under 
and  according  to   the   form   of   law. 

The  power  to  try  criminals  is  vested  in  Courts 
solely  because  persons,  charged  as  such,  can  there 
be  surrounded  by  the  safeguards  of  law,  and  have 
punishment  meted  out  to  them  only  when  their 
guilt  has  been  established,  after  an  open  and  fair 
prosecution,  met  by  an  open  and  fair  defense.  It 
is  not  merely  a  question  of  guilt  or  innocence  of 
the  accused.  If  so,  the  proceedings  of  a  mob, 
which  visits  swift  punishment  without  any  of  the 
protective  forms  of  law,  upon  guilty  persons,  are 
correct,  because  a  merited  result  is  speedily  and 
economically  reached.  Organized  society,  however, 
has  always  agreed  that  this  cannot  he  allowed,  but 
that  the  accused  must  be  properly  charged,  be  given 
full  opportunity  and  facilities  for  defense,  have  a 
fair  trial  by  an  impartial  jury,  according  to  fixed 
rules,  and  be  convicted  only  when  his  guilt  is  made 
out  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt.  The  mob,  by  an 
enlightened  public  opinion,  is  condemned  because  of 
its  disregard  of  all  these.      But  what  could  be   justly 


APRIL  TERM,   1899.  737 


Ward  V.  State. 

said  of  Courts  which  would  do  likewise,  and  how 
much  less  culpable  would  they  be  if  they  so  nearly 
approached  the  methods  of  a  mob  as  to  refuse  the 
accused-  any  one  of  the  vital  demands  essential  to 
a  fair  trial,  and  execute  or  condemn  according  as 
they  might  will  in  a  particular  case?  Compared  to 
such  conduct  in  Courts,  mob  violence  is  praiseworthy, 
for  the  mob,  at  least,  has  no  trust  to  trample  on  or 
judicial  oaths  to  violate,  or  judicial  order  and  pro- 
priety to  outrage.  If  any  Court  should  knowingly 
lend  itself  to  the  punishment  of  any  citizen  not 
properly  tried  and  convicted,  it  would  fall  to  the 
level  of  the  unlicensed  mob,  to  the  ruin  of  its  own 
influence  and  to  the  shame  of  the  country.  To  the 
honor  of  our  Courts,  superior  and  inferior,  they 
have  never  done  any  such  shameless  work,  and,  as 
long  as  they  remain  honest,  will  not  do  so. 
Petition   dismissed. 

18P— 47 


k 


INDEX. 


ABANDONMENT. 

PAOB. 

Facts  that  do  not  constitute  abandonment  of  alley 495 

ABATEMENT. 

1 .  Strictness  required  in  plea 724 

2.  Pleading^  extradition  ineffectual 724 

ABOLITION. 

1.  Of  Courts;  statutes  effecting*  sustained  as  constitutional..  510 

2.  Of  Courts;  deprives  Judg>e  of  official  character  and  power 
and  of  his  salary 510 

ACTIONS. 

1.  Not  maintainable  ag-ainst  owner  of  premises  on  which 
pond  is  situated  for  drowning  of  boy  while  playing 
therein,  when 211 

2.  Joint,  maintainable  by  the  several  owners  of  a  block  for 
rents  and  profits 274 

3.  Chancery  practice  prevails  in  equity  cause  removed  from 
law  Court 395 

4.  On  covenants  of  deed,  several  rules  as  to  stated 428 

5.  To  enforce  lien  for  taxes  unavailing,  when 428,  429 

6.  Brought  in  time  to  enforce  lien  for  taxes  ineffectual  if  not 
prosecuted  with  due  diligence ..428,  429 

ACTS  CONSTRUED. 

Barbering  on  Sunday — Act  constitutional  and  valid.  Acts 
1891,  Ch.  114 103 

Conditional  sale — Rights  of  parties.     Acts  1889,  Ch.  81 719 

Corporate  stocks — Leviable  under  execution.  Acts  1875,  Ch. 
140;  Acts  1889,  Ch.  267 66 

Courts — Abolition  of ,  sustained.     Acts  1899,  Chs.  64.  155 510 

Descent    and    distribution — Inheritance     by    illegitimates. 

Acts  1866-67,  Ch.  36,  Sec.  10 455 

Husband  and  wife — Wife  liable  for  contracts.  Acts  1897, 
Ch.  82 207,  208 

Limitations,  Statute  of.     See  T(txation. 

(739) 


740  INDEX. 


ACTS  CONSTRUED— Cwitmued— 

Railroads— Fencing  Act.     Acts  1891,  Ch.  101 704 

Replevin — Judgment  on  bond.    Acts  1885,  Ch.  59 714 

Taxation— Bar  of  statute  of  limitations.  Acts  1885,  Ch.  24.428,  429 

Taxation — Privilege  in  lieu  of  all  other  taxes.  Acts  1897,  Ch. 
2,  Sec.  6;  Acts  1893,  Ch.  84,  Sees.  4,  5;  Aets  1679,  Ch.  84, 
Sec.  7 336 

Tax  title— Deed  void.     Acts  1844,  Ch.  92 241 

ADMINISTRATION. 

See  Administrator. 

ADMINISTRATOR. 

1.  Administrator  can  maintain  bill  to  enjoin  execution  sale 

of  his  intestate^s  assets,  when 67 

2.  Administrator  cannot  enjoin  sale  of  valuable  painting  for 
want  of  market .,     67 

3.  Powers  under  will  survive  to,  when 383 

ADULTERY. 

See  Husband  and  Wife. 

ADVERSE  POSSESSION. 

See  Limitations,  Statute  of, 

ALLEY. 

1.  Abandonment  of,  what  essential  to  constitute 495 

2.  Created  by  recitals  of  deed,  when 495 

3.  Not  abandoned  or  lost  by  mere  nonuser 495 

AMENDMENT. 
Of  answer  properly  refused,  when 345 

ANCESTOR  AND  HEIR. 

See  Mortgages  and  Deeds  of  Trust;  Res  Adjudicata. 

ANIMAL. 

See  Damages:  Negligence:  Railroads. 

ANSWER. 

1.  Amendment  of,  properly  refused,  when 345 

2.  Defense  of  usury  made  by 467 


INDEX.  741 


APPEAL  BOND. 
See  Replevin. 

ATTORNEY. 

See  Power  of  Attorney. 

BARBER. 

1.  Legislature  has  power  to  forbid  and  punish  barbering-  on 
Sunday 103 

3.  Special  statute  prohibiting  and  punishing  barbering  on 
Sunday  not  vicious  class  legislation 103 

BASTARD. 

See  Descent  and  LHstritontiotu 

BENEVOLENT  ASSOCIATIONS. 
See  Insurance,  Life, 

BEQUEST. 

See  Wills, 

BILL  IN   EQUITY. 

Quia  timet  maintainable  by  warrantor,  not  in  possession,  to 
prevent  cloud  on  title  or  remove  it 95 

BILL  OF  EXCEPTIONS. 

1.  When  and  when  not  essential  in  equity  causes 395,  396 

2.  Deed  and  records  used  on  hearing  of  equity  cause  must 

be  made  part  of  record  by  bill  of  exceptions,  when 396 

3.  Cannot  be  amended  or  supplied  in  Supreme  Court. 396 

4.  Court's  charge  not  part  of,  when 724 

BILL  OF  LADING. 

See  Comnum  Carrier. 

BILLS  AND  NOTES. 

1.  Extinguished  by  intermarriage  of  parties  to 439 

2.  Defense  of  usury  made  by  answer 467 

BOND. 

See  RepleHn. 


742  INDEX. 


BOUNDARY. 
See  Deeds. 

BROTHER  AND  SISTER. 

See  Descent  and  Distribution. 

BUILDING  AND  LOAN  ASSOCIATIONS. 

Method  of  aacertaioing'  amount  due  on  mortgage  of,  declared 
in  Harg-o  case,  reaffirmed 462 

BURDEN  OF  PROOF. 
See  Evidence, 

CARRIER. 

See  Common  Carrier, 

ATHOLIC  KNIGHTS. 
See  Insurance,  Ldfe. 

CHANCERY  COURT. 

See  Courts;  Bemx)val  of  Judges. 

1.  Will  not  enforce  title  based  on  Sheriff^s  deed,  when  ..158,  159 

2.  Will  enjoin  keeping*  of  house  of  ill  fame  to  detriment  of 
value  and  rental  productiveness  of  neig^hborin^r  properties 
used  for  residence  and  business  purposes. .- 178,  179 

3.  Will  enjoin  nuii»ance,  without  previous  judgement  at  law, 
when 178 

4.  Jurisdiction  of,  not  affected  by  g>iving  like  powers  to  the 
Law  Courts 178,  179 

CHANCERY  PLEADING  AND  PRACTICE. 

See  Answer;  BUI;  Cross  Bill. 

1.  Prevails  in  equity  cause  removed  from  Law  Court 395 

2.  Equity  cause  heard  by  Supreme  Court  de  novo,  without 
presumption  in  favor  of  decree  below 395 

3.  Cross  bill  determined  in  advance  of  hearing*  of  ori^nal 
cause,  when 451 

.CHARGE  OF  COURT. 

1.  Special  requests  must  be  justified  by  state  of  the  plead- 
ing's        1 

2.  Refusal  to  charg>e  doctrine  as  to  sudden  emergency  not 
error,  when ._       1 


INDEX.  743 


CHARGE  OF  COURT— Ccmtinued— 

3.  Putting  hypothetical  case  oot  erroneous 2 

4.  Defining*  contributory  neglig>ence  that  defeats  a  fellow- 
servant's  action 2 

5.  As  to  distinction  between  personal  and  official  neg>ligence 

of  vice-principal  essential,  when 16 

6.  Should    declare  whether    parties  were    fellow-servants 
where  facts  are  undisputed 17 

7.  Refusal  to  give  requests  not  error,  unless  they  were  pre- 
ferred at  the  proper  time 313 

8.  As  to  duty  of  motorman  to  avoid  collision  with  child  play- 
ing in  street 320 

9.  As  to  sympathy  of  jury  improper,   but  not  erroneous, 
when 320 

10.  As  to  duty  of  driver  of  vehicle  to  pedestrians  at  crossings.  409 

11.  Not  made  part  of  record,  when 724 

CHARTER. 

See  Registration, 

CHILDREN. 

See  NegligeTice. 

CIRCUIT  COURT. 

See  Courts:  Removiil  of  Judges, 

CLASS  LEGISLATION. 

See  Barbering  on  Sunday, 

CLOUD  ON  TITLE. 

1.  Warrantor  not  in  possession  can  maintain  bill  to  prevent 

or  remove — 95 

2.  Enjoined  or  removed,  though  created  by  void  instrument    95 

3.  Facts  that  fail  to  show  such  title  as  will  enable  the  holder 

to  maintain  bill  to  remove  cloud 241 

CODE  CONSTRUED. 

Rule  for  construction  of  Code  provisions  stated 157 

Chancery  practice — Prevails  in  equity  case  transferred  from 
Law  Court.     {  6074  (S.);  J  5008  (M.  &  V.);  {  4236  (T.  AS.)..  395 


744  INDEX. 


CODE  COSSTRVEU—Crmtinued— 

Conditional  sale— Rights  of  parties.     {  3669  (S.) 719 

Corporations — Registration  of  great  seal  annexed  to  charter. 
J2026(S.);  51693(M.  A  V.) 462 

Descent  and  Distribution — InheritaDce  by  illegitimates. 
{4169  (S.);  ?3274(M.  A  V.);  {24230  (T.  &  S.) 455 

Elminent  Domain — Statute  of  limitations.  {  1867  (S.);  {  1572 
(M.  &  v.);  {1348(T.  AS.) 274 

Execntion^Issnance  of.  {{  4732-4734  (S.);  {{  3718-3720  (M.  A 
v.);  {{  3002-30055  (T.  A  8.) 47,48 

Execution — Issned  after  debtor *s  death  leviable  on  his  per- 
sonalty.    {4731  (S.);  {  3717  (M.  A  v.);  {  3001  (T.  A  S. )' fd 

Execution — Leviable  on  corporate  stocks.  {2066  (S.);  {  1714 
(M.  A  v.);  {1487(T.  AS.) 66 

Husband  and  wife— Divorce.  {{  4201,  4213  (S.);  {{  3306,  3318, 
(M.  AV.);  {{2446,  2460  (T.  AS.) 148 

Judgment  lien.  {{4712,  4713,  4732-4734  (S.);  {{3698,  3699, 
3718-3720  (M.  A  V.);  {{2984,  2985,  3002-3004  (T.  A  S.) 47 

Juror — Service  within  two  years.  {{  5793,  5799,  5800,  5821 
(S.);  4756,  4763,  4764,  4785  (M.  A  V.);  3981,  3988,  3989,  4010 
(T.  AS.) 721 

Limitations.  Statute  of — Seven  years*  possession.  {4456  (S.); 
{3459  (M.  A  v.);  {2763  (T.  A  S.) 328 

Pleading  and  Practice — Inconsistent  pleas  allowed.  {  4628 
(S.);  {3617(M.  A  v.);  {  2907  (T.  A  S.) 396 

Railroads — Statutory  precautions.  {1574  (S.);  {1298  (M.  A 
v.);  {1166  (T.  AS.) 704 

Recoupment.     See  Set-off. 

Replevin— Judgment  for  defendant.  {5144  (S.);  {4126  (M. 
A  v.);  {3390  (T.  A  S.) 303 

Replevin— Judgment  on  bond.  {{  5152,  5144  (S.);  §{  4133,  4126 
(M.  A  v.);  {{3397,  3390  (T.  A  S.) 714 

Set-off— Must  be  specially  pleaded.  §4639  (S.);  {  3628  (M.  A 
v.);  2918  (T.  AS.) 282 

Supreme  Court — Will  not  remand  cause  for  proof.  {  4905 
(S.);  {3889  (M.  A  V.);  {3170  (T.  A  S.) 439,  440 

Supreme  Court — Question  made  for  first  time  in.  §{  4553- 
4560  (S.) -  395 

COLLATERAL  SECURITY. 
Diversion  of,  not  permitted,  when 467 


M^^^m  ma^ 


INDEX.  745 


COLOR  OF  TITLE. 

Deed  covering-  several  adjoining  tracts,  good  color  of  title 
for  the  entire  body,  when 328 

COMMON  CARRIER. 

1.  Cannot  limit  its  common  law  liability  by  bill  of  lading 
issued  after  shipment  had  begun 298 

2.  Must  afford  shipper  fair  and  reasonable  opportunity  to 
elect  between  limited  and  common  law  liability 298 

COMPENSATION. 
See  Judges. 

CONDITIONAL  SALE. 

See  Sale. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  LAW. 
In  General — 

1.  Classification  not  arbitrary,  but  natural  and  reasonable 
under  barbering  Act 103 

2.  Proper  office  of  journal  of  Convention  in  construing 
Constitution 511 

3.  iStare  dectoto  applicable  to  construction  of  Constitutions.  511 

4.  Legislature's  power  unlimited  within  its  proper  sphere.  511 

5.  Particular  clause  violated  must  be  pointed  out 511 

6.  Statute  not  declared  void  on  general  grounds 511,  513 

Clauses  Construed — 

Art.  I. ,  §  8.     Barbering  on  Sunday 103 

Art  II.,  J17.     Title  and  subject  of  Act Ill,  112 

Art.  II.,  §17.     Repealing  clause 336 

Art.  III.,  J  6.     Pardoning  power _ 9 

Art.  VL,  {Jl,  4,7.     Abolition  of  Courts 510 

Art.  VI.,  §6.     Removal  of  Judges 510 

Acts  Held  Constitutional — 

Acts  1891,  Ch.  114.     Barbering  on  Sunday 103 

Acts  1893,  Ch.  11.     Railroad  terminal  facilities 111-113 

Acts  1899,  Chs.  64,  155.     Abolition  of  Courts 510 

CONSTRUCTION. 

See  CmxMltutlon:  Deeds;  Mortgages  mul  Deeds  of  Trust; 
Statutes;  WUls. 


746  INDEX. 


CONTEMPT. 

1.  Governor  may  remit  fine  and  imprisonment  for 9 

2.  Meanin^^  of  term  "  after  conviction '* 9 

CONTRACT, 

See  Rescission. 

CONTRIBUTORY  NEGLIGENCE. 
See  Negligenee. 

CONVEYANCE. 
See  Deeds. 

CORPORATIONS. 

See  Municipal  CorporatUms. 

1.  Misnomer  of,  as  vendor  does  not  vitiate  deed  for  land, 
when 40 

2.  Deed  of,  valid  without  corporate  seal,  when 41 

3.  Stocks  of,  leviable  under  execution,  when 66 

4.  Created  ^^ by  special  law,"  when 66 

5.  Sale  of  stock  of,  enjoined  until  title  is  cleared  up,  when..     67 

6.  Judicial  notice  not  taken  of  foreign  character  of,  when..     67 

7.  Railroad  terminal  Act  construed  and  passed  upon 111-113 

8.  Not  degraded  from  its  public  character  because  inspired 

by  motives  of  private  gain 112 

9.  Registration  of  facsimile  of  great  seal  attached  to  charter 
sufficient,  when 462 

10.  Method  of  ascertaining  amount  due  on  building  and  loan 
mortgage 462 

COUNTY. 
Statute  of  limitations  runs  against,  when 395 

COUNTY  COURT. 

Has  jurisdiction  to  remove  trustee  appointed  by  deed  or  will,  157 

COURTS. 

See  the  several  titles. 

1.  Do  not  take  judicial  notice  of  foreign  character  of  corpo- 
ration, when 67 

2.  Abolition  of,  not  forbidden  by  Constitution ._-  511 

3.  Abolition  of,  deprives  Judge  of  official  character  and  pow- 
ers and  of  salary 511 


INDEX.  747 


COVENANTS. 

1.  Of  seizin  and  against  incumbrances  breached  at  once  if 
incumbrance  exists  at  date  of  deed 428 

2.  Of  general  warranty  not  breached  until  eviction 428 

3.  Burden  upon  party  suing  on  and  averring  incumbrance 

to  show  it  valid  and  subsisting 428 

4.  Tax  lien  negligently  prosecuted  not  an  incumbrance 
within  the  covenants  of  a  deed 428,  429 

COVERTURE. 

See  Husband  and  Wife. 

CARS. 

See  Datnages. 

CREDITORS. 

See  Partnership. 

CRIMINAL  EVIDENCE. 
See  Evidence. 

CRIMINAL  LAW. 

See  Murder;  Nuisance;  Pardon;  Self-defense. 

CRIMINAL  PLEADING  AND  PRACTICE. 

1.  Meaning  of  term  *' after  conviction"  with  reference  to 
executive's  power  to  pardon 9 

2.  Verdict  imposing  punishment  in  excess  of  maximum  fixed 
by  statute  void,  and  affords  no  basis  for  plea  of  former 
con  viction 141 

3.  Plea  of  extradition  in  abatement  bad 724 

CROSS  BILL. 

Determined  in  advance  of  original  cause,  when 45 1 

DAMAGES. 

1.  For  property  taken  by  city  for  public  use;  rule  stated 131 

2.  Inflation  of  value  from  unlawful  use  not  considered  in* 
estimating  damages  for  same  when  taken  for  public  use.  131 

3.  Special,  to  be  recovered  must  be  averred  in. libel  case 289 

4.  Insufficient  averment  of  special,  in  libel  case 289 


748  INDEX. 


DAMAGES— Cowlfnu€d— 

5.  Punitive,  allowed  against  telephone  company  for  cutting* 
tree,  when - .-.  313 

6.  Punitive,  allowed,  when;  general  rule 313 

7.  Pecuniary  ability  of  wrongdoer  provable  to  enhance  pu- 
nitive   313 

8.  Judgment  sustained,  though  in  excess  of  amount  laid  in 
summons 395t 

9.  For  illegal  detention  of  cow 710 

# 

DECLARATION. 

1.  Averment  of  special  damages  in  libel  case  insufficient 289 

3.  Damages  recovered  greater  than  amount  laid  in  summons, 
but  less  than  amount  averred  in  declaration,  sustained..  395 

DECREE. 

See  Judgment. 

DEED. 

See  Mortgages  and  Deeds  of  Trust;  Power  of  Attorney;  Re- 
scission. 

1.  Misnomer  of  corporation  as  vendor  does  not  vitiate,  when,     40 

2.  Of  corporation  valid  without  seal,  when 41 

3.  When  a  deed  does  and  when  it  does  not  create  a  valid  re- 
mainder or  executory  devise 157 

4.  Example  of  deed  that  gives  absolute  estate  to  first  taker 
and  cuts  off  remaindermen 158 

5.  Of  Sheriff  based  on  levy  in  bulk  on  two  adjoining  lots, 
void 158 

6.  Of  Sheriff  not  enforced  in  equity  when  grossly  inadequate 
price  was  paid 158,  159 

7.  Tax  deed  held  invalid 241 

8.  Question  for  Court  whether  calls  extend  to  river 274 

9.  A  call  for  a  creek  control  s  a  call  for  course 328 

10.  Covering  several  tracts  constitutes  color  of  title  for  the 
whole 328 

1 1.  Not  part  of  record  in  Supreme  Court,  when 396 

12.'  Actions  on  covenants  of,  lie,  when 428 

13,  Not  essential  to  revestiture  of  title  on  satisfaction  of  mort- 
gage  439 

14.  Creates  alley  by  recitals  and  calls  of 495 


■OT^M 


INDCX.  749 


DBBSD  OF  TRUST. 

See  Mortgages  and  Deeds  of  Tnisi. 

DEMURRER. 

1.  Bad,  as  speaking,  when 67 

2.  Bad,  to  administrator's  bill  to  enjoin  execution  sale  of  his 
intestate's  property,  when _ 67 

3.  Judicial  notice  of  foreign  character  of  corporation  not 
taken  upon 67 

4.  To  evidence  admits  what 307 

DEMURRER  TO  EVIDENCE. 
See  Demurrer. 

DESCENT  AND  DISTRIBUTION. 

1.  By  illegitimates,  defined  generally 455 

2.  Illegitimates  inherit  equally  with  legitimates  the  estate 

of  a  deceased  legitimate  brother 455 

DIVORCE. 

See  Hvsband  aiid  Wife. 

EASEMENT. 

1.  Facts  that  do  not  constitute  abandonment  of  alley 495 

2.  Alley  created  by  recitals  and  calls  of  deed 495 

3.  Alley  not  lost  by  mere  nonuser 495 

EJECTMENT. 
Title  held  insufficient  to  support 241 

ELECTJllC  STREET  RAILWAYS. 
See  Street  Rail/roads, 

EMINENT  DOMAIN. 

1.  Right  to  exercise  may  be  conferred  on  railroad  terminal 
company Ill,  112 

2.  Courts  ultimately  determine  what  is  a  public  use  for 
which  private  property  may  be  taken Ill 

3.  Legislature  determines  conclusively  whether  right  of  emi- 
nent domain  shall  be  exercised  for  a  public  use Ill 

4.  Public  use  defined Ill,  112 


750  INDEX. 


EMINENT  DOMAIN— Ccmtinued— 

5.  Incidents  of  a  public  use  that  do  not  defeat  its  public 
character 112 

6.  Measure  of  damages  for  property  taken  by  city  for  public 
use  131 

7.  Unlawful  use  of  property  that  enhances  its  value  not  con- 
sidered in  estimating  damages  for  taking  it  for  public 
use - 131 

8.  Temporary  possession  and  use  of  property  by  city  not  an 
exercise   of 274 

EMPLOYER  AND  EMPLOYE. 
See  Master  and  Servant, 

ENGINEER. 

See  Master  and  ServarU, 

EQUITY. 

See  Chancery  Court;  Maacims. 

ERROR. 

See  New  Trial;  Supreme  Court, 

ESTATES. 

See  Life  Estate;  Remainderman. 

ESTOPPEL. 

1.  Firm  creditor  not  estopped  to  impeach  fraudulent  dispo- 
sition of  partnership  assets,  when 358 

2.  To  deny  liability  on  accepted  order 370 

EVIDENCE. 

1.  Inexperience  not  proof  of  incompetency  of  servant 17 

2.  Of  the  particular  facts  of  a  previous  difficulty  admissible 

in  homicide  cases 33 

3.  Of  defendant's  confessions  after  difficulty  admissible 141 

4.  Not  sufficient  to  establish  existence  of  marriage 148 

5.  Opinions  not  admissible,  when 211 

6.  Insufficient  to  make  out  title  to  land _- 241 

7.  Practice  of  admitting  incompetent  experimentally,  repro- 
bated   248 


index:  751 


EVIDENCE— Co?itt?uted— 

8.  Post  litem  statement  of  defendant  in  libel  case  not  admis- 
sible, when 248 

9.  Proof  of  truth  of  libel  admitted  only  under  plea  of  justifi- 
cation   248 

10.  Hearsay  competent  on    question  whether    party    acted 
wisely,  prudently,  etc 255 

11.  Time  and  manner  of  introduction  of,  discretionary  with 
Court 255 

12.  Interest  goes  alone  to  credibility  pi  witness 255 

13.  Demurrer  to,  admits  what 307 

14.  Proof  of  use  of  runaway  horse,  neg-liifence  presumed 307 

15.  Of  pecuniary  ability  of  wrongdoer  admissible  to  enhance 
punitive  damages 313,  314 

16.  Not  part  of  Supreme  Court  record,  when 396 

17.  Burden  on  plaintiff  to  show  defendant's  contributory  neg- 
ligence     - 409 

18.  Burden  on  party  to  show  incumbrance  valid  and  subsist- 
ing that  is  relied  on  as  breach  of  covenant 428 

19.  Sufficient  to  support  verdict,  when 474 

20.  Statement  of  motorman  as  to  accident  not  part  of  res  ges- 

UCy  when 474 

21.  Burden  upon  seller  to  show  compliance  with  conditional 
sales  Act 719 

l^iXECUTION. 

1.  Presumed  to  have  been  legally  and  regularly  issued 47 

2.  When  legally  and  regularly  issued 47,  48 

3.  Issued  after,  but  tested  before,  debtor's  death,  leviable  on 
his  personalty _ 66 

4.  Leviable  upon  all  corporate  stocks 66 

'5.  Levy  in  bulk  upon  two  adjoining  lots  void l.'»8 

6.  On  judgment  for  defendant  in  replevin  quashed,  when...  303 

7.  Judgment  not  impeachable  on  motion  to  quash  execution  303 

8.  Stayor's  obligation  defined 359 

9.  Sale  of  land  under,  set  aside,  when 359 

EXECUTORS  AND  ADMINISTRATORS. 
See  Administrator, 

EXECUTORY  DEVISE. 
See  WilU. 


752  INDEK. 

EXEMPLARY  DAMAGES. 
See  Damages, 

EXPERTS. 

See  EirideTice, 

EXPRESS  COMPANIES. 

1.  Imposition  of  pririleg-e  lax  for  State,  in  lieu  of  all  other 
taxes,  deprives  municipality  of  power  to  impose  priviles^e 
tax  thereon 339 

2.  Not  liable  for  privileg>e  on  vehicles  imposed  by  city,  when.  337 

EXTRADITION. 

1.  Plea  setting  up,  insufficient  when 724 

2.  Defendant  not  entitled  to  benefits  of,  when 724 

FELLOW-SERVANT. 

See  Mcuter  and  Servant 

» 

FENCES. 

See  Railroads. 

FINE. 

See  Contempt. 

FIRE  INSURANCE. 

See  Ijisurance,  Fire. 

FOREIGN  CORPORATIONS. 
See  Corporations. 

FORMER  CONVICTION. 

See  Criminal  Pleading  and  Practice. 

FRAUD. 

1.  Not  predicated  of  mere  failure  to  fulfill  promise 486 

2.  Rescission  for,  must  be  promptly  applied  for 40,  486 

3.  Upon  rescission  for,  parties  must  be  put  in  stain  quo 486 

4.  Party  attacking  conveyance  for,  must  prove  his  own 
debts 486 


iifDKX.  733 

FRAUDULENT  CONVEYANCE. 
See  Fraud. 

GENERAL  ISSUE. 
Recoupment  and  set-off  not  provable  under 283 

GOOD  WILL. 
Forced  sale  or  transfer  of,  not  made,  when 375 

GOVERNOR. 

Has  power  to  pardon  contempt  and  to  remit  fine  and  impris- 
onment imposed  therefor - 9 

GREAT  SEAL. 

See  RegistraMon, 

HEARSAY. 

See  Evidence, 

HIGHWAY. 

See  Public  Roads;  Streets. 

HOMICIDE. 

See  Mv/rder. 

HORSE. 

See  Negligence. 

HOTEL. 

1.  Proprietor  not  liable  for  loss  of  boarder's  goods  by  theft.  415 

2.  Person  is  boarder,  not  a  gn est,  when 415 

HUSBAND  AND  WIFE. 

1.  Acts  and  conduct  held  InsufBcient  to  establish  relation  of.  148 

2.  Divorce  of  innocent  party  to  illegal  marriage  allowed  by 
statute 148 

3.  Adulterer  denied  divorce 148 

4.  Wife  liable  for  rent  of  her  storehouse 207,  208 

5.  Intermarriage  extinguishes  wife's  liability  on  her  pre- 
existing note  to  husband  439 

18  P— 48 


754  INDEX. 

ILLEGITIMATES. 

See  Descent  and  DigtnUnUion. 

IMPRISONMENT. 
See  Contempt. 

INFANT. 

See  Negligence, 

INHERITANCE. 

See  Descent  and  Distribution 

INJUNCTION. 

1.  Not  maintainable  by  administrator  to  prevent  sale  under 
execution  of  his  intestate's  assets,  when  _.. 67 

2.  Maintainable  to  prevent  nuisance — e.  g.^  house  of  ill  fame — 

to  detriment  of  adjoining  properties 178,  179 

3.  Extent  and  effect  of 359 

INNKEEPER. 
See  HoteL 

INNOCENT  PURCHASER. 
See  Partnership;  Mills. 

INSURANCE. 

FlRK — 

1.  Contract  limitation  not  part  of  policy  of  reinsurance, 
when 264 

2.  Contract  limitation  in  policy  of  reinsurance  begins  to 
run,  when 264 

3.  Policy  of,  construed  most  strongly  against  maker 264 

Life — 

1 .  False  statements  of  applicant  that  do  not  avoid  policy .  255, 345 

2.  False  statement  as  to  applicant's  age  avoids  policy,  when,  345 

3.  False  statement  as  to  age  does  not  avoid  policy,  when. .  346 

INTEREST. 

See  Usury. 


^"^^^^HBMHHi  ■  ^M*  ■  •«■ 


INDEX.  755 


JOURNALS. 

Of  ConBtitutioiial  ConveDtion,  use  of  in  oonstruction  of  Con- 
stitution   ,  511 

JUDGES. 

1.  Hemoval  of,  by  concurrent  resolution,  when  and  for  what 
reasons  allowable 610 

2.  Deprived  of  office  and  salary  by  abolition  of  Court 510 

JUDGMENT. 

1.  Adjud^rin^  fine  and  imprisonment  in  contempt  case  is  a 

*' conviction,"  after  which  Governor  may  g^ant  pardon..      9 

2.  Lien  of,  strictly  construed 47 

3.  Lien  of,  lost  by  failure  to  bring  suit  to  enforce  in  time. ..     47 

4.  Against  ancestor,  binds  heir 158 

5.  For  defendant  in  replevin  case,  correct,  and  not  impeach- 
able on  motion  to  quash  execution 303 

6.  Execution  variant  from,  in  replevin 303 

7.  Stayor's  obligation  defined 359 

8.  For  damages  exceeding  amount  laid  in  summons  sustained  395 

9.  In  replevin,  what  proper _ 714 

JUDICIAL  NOTICE. 
Not  taken  of  foreign  character  of  corporation,  when 67 

JURISDICTION. 

See  varions  tUUs  of  Courts, 

JUROR. 

1.  Incompetent  for  having  served  within  two  years 781 

2.  Error  to  force  incompetent  when  full  number  of  chal- 
lenges are  exhausted 724,  725 

3.  Disqualified  by  opinion  formed  from  newspaper  report, 
when 724,  725 

4.  Error  in  not  permitting  examination  of 725 

LACHES. 
In  .prosecution  of  tax  lien  postpones  the  lien,  when 428 


756  INDBX. 

LAND  LAW. 

1.  Pfeois  that  do  not  proTe  title 241 

9,  Deed  covering'  sereral  tracts  conatitutea  color  of  title  for 
the  whole 338 

LANDLORD  AND  TENANT. 

Wife  becomes  tenant  of  a  storehouse,  and  liable  for  the 
rents,  under  Acts  1807,  Ch.  83,  when 307,  308 

LEGISLATURE. 

See  ConstUutUnial  Law, 

LEVY. 

See  Bxecuticn. 

LIBEL  AND  SLANDER. 

1.  Defendant's  po&t  {item  statements  inadmissible,  when 348 

3.  Truth  of  charge    not  a  defense,  unless  justification  is 
pleaded 248 

3.  Words  held  not  actionable  per  «e 389 

4.  Ptifalieaiion  held  insmfOeient 389 

5.  Averment  of  special  damages  held  insnfficient 380 

LICENSE. 

See  Rents  a/iid  Profits, 

LIEN. 

See  Judgment;  Lis  Pendens;  Limery  Stable;  Partnership; 
ToxotiOTi. 

LIFE  ESTATE. 
Party  named  as  life  tenant  takes  entire  estate,  when 578 

LIFE  INSURANCE. 

See  Insurance^  Life, 

LIMITATIONS,  STATUTE  OF. 

1.  Contract  limitation  in   policy  of    reinsurance  construed 
and  applied 364 

3.  Does  not  run  against  owner  of  property  occupied  by  city 
temporarily,  when 874 


INDiCX.  757 


LIMITATIONS,  STATUTE  OF—ConHnued— 

3.  Adverse  posMMion  for  Reveo  years  wiihiii  deed  -em bracing 
several  distinct  tracta,  its  effect 328 

4.  Runs  against  county's  action  to  recover  a  debt 305 

T).  JBars  enforcement  of  tax  lien,  when 438,  439 

6.  Bars  action,  though  brought  in  time,  unless  it  is  prose- 
cuted with  due  diligence 428 

LIS  PENDENS. 

Suit  brought  in  time  must  be  prosecuted  with  diligence  es- 
sential to  save  a  lis  jyendens  lien 428 

LIVERY   STABLE. 

Keeper  of,  loses  his  lien  by  demanding  too  much  of  owner 
of  animal 426 

MARRIAGE  AND  DIVORCE. 
See  Husband  and  Wife, 

MARRIED  WOMAN. 

See  Husband  and  Wife. 

MASTER  AND  SERVANT. 
See  Libel  and  Slander. 

1.  Knowledge  of  fellow-servant's  incompetency  that  consti- 
tutes contributory  negligence  that  defeats  action :.  1,  2 

2.  Sastaining  dual  character  of  fellow-servant  and  vice  prin- 
cipal  16,  17 

3.  Engineer  is  fellow-servant  of  adjuster  of  machinery ,  when,     16 

4.  Question  of  fellow-servant  one  for  the  Court  to  determine, 
when 16,  17 

5.  Master's  liability  for  injury  inflicted  by  a  fellow-  servant 
defined  17 

6.  Mere  inexperience  not  evidence  of  incompetency 17 

MAXIMS. 

1.  Nullum  tempus  occurrtt  regi 395 

2.  He  who  seeks  equity  must  do  equity 439 

MEASURE  OF  DAMAGES. 
See  Damages. 


758  INDEX. 

MISNOMER. 

1^  Of  corporation  as  vendor  does  not  vitiate  deed 40 

2.  Not  available  when  made  in  Appellate  Court  for  first  time,    40 

MISREPRESENTATION. 

See  Fraud;  Insurance,  lAfe. 

MORTGAGES  AND  DEEDS  OF  TRUST. 

1.  Extinguished  by  intermarria^fe  of  parties  to 439 

2.  Upon  satisfaction  of,  title  revests  without  reconveyance.  439 

3.  Heir  takes  title  free  from  mortgage  of  ancestor,  when 439 

4.  Method  of  ascertaining  amount  due  on  building  and  loan 
mortgage 462 

5.  Application  of  proceeds,  how  made 467 

MUNICIPAL  CORPORATION. 

1.  Measure  of  damages  for  private  properly  taken  for  use  of,  131 

2.  Liable  for  using  private  property  as  dumping  ground 274 

3.  Power  of,  to  impose  privilege  tax  repealed  by  general  rev- 
enue Act,  when _ 336 

4.  Cannot  impose  privilege  tax  on  vehicles  of  an  express  com- 
pany that  pays  a  State  privilege  tax  in  lieu  of  all  other 
taxes 337 

MURDER. 

See  Evidence, 

1.  Facts  that  do  not  support  verdict  for  murder  in  second 
degree 33 

2.  Right  of  son  to  defend  father 33 

NEGLIGENCE. 

1.  Contributory,  that  defeats  servant's  action  for  injury 1,  2 

2.  Of  fellow-servant,  when  it  does  and  when  it  does  not  ren- 
der master  liable 16,  17 

3.  Owner  of  premises  not  liable  for  drowning  of  boy  playing 

in  pond  thereon 211 

4.  Liability  of  owner  of  dangerous  premises  for  injury  to 
trespassing  children  defined 211 

5.  Presumed,  from  use  of  a  runaway  horse,  when 307 

6.  Of  motorman  in  charge  of  car  that  collides  with  child 320 


INDEX.  769 


NEOLIG  ENCE— Conttrwied— 

7.  Burden  on  plaintiff   to  show  defendant's  contributory 
negligence 409 

8.  Of  driver  of  vehicle  at  street  crossing 409 

9.  Essential  to  render  innkeeper  liable  for  boarder*s  goods 
lost  by  theft 415 

10.  Delay  in  applying  for  rescission  on  account  of  fraud  will 
defeat  the  action 40,  486 

11.  Of  railroad  company  in  fencing  track  and  killing  stock  ..  704 

NEW  TRIAL. 

Granted,  When — 

1.  Third  verdict  set  aside,  when 16 

2.  For  error  in  Court's  charge 16,  248,  409 

3 .  For  refusing  challenge  of  juror  for  cause 724,  725 

Not  Qrakted,  When — 

1.  Upon  Court's  charge 1,2,211,  313,  320 

2.  Upon  the  evidence 211,474,  700,  710 

3.  On  rulings  on  evidence 211,  255 

NOTES 

See  Blll8  and  Notes. 

NUISANCES. 

1.  House  of  ill  fame,  injurious  to  adjacent  properties,  en- 
joined, when 178 

2.  Equity's  jurisdiction  to  abate,  not  affected  by  granting 
same  power  to  Law  Courts 178 

3.  Enjoined  without  previous  judgment  at  law,  when 178 

4.  Enjoined  at  suit  of  citizen  though  likewl»e  indictable 179 

5.  Not  enjoined  at  suit  of  citizen  unless  he  can  aver  injury 
special  and  peculiar  to  himself 179 

6.  Enjoined,  when  injurious  to  property,  though  owner  does 
not  personally  occupy  it 179 

7.  Both  residence  and  business  properties  will  be  protected, 
but  the  former  more  readily 179 

OFFICE. 

See  Judges. 

OPINIONS. 

See  Evidetice;  Instirance,  Life. 


760  iKPSX. 


PARDON. 

1.  Goyernor   may  remit  fine   and    impriaonment  for  con- 
tempt of  Court 9 

2.  Meaning  of  term  **  after  conviction  "  as  affects  the  pardon- 
ing* power 9 

PARENT  AND  CHILD. 
Child's  right  to  defend  parent  defined 33 

PARTIES. 
•Remaindermen  not  necessary,  when 156 

PARTNERSHIP. 

1.  Creditor's  lien  defeated  by  act  of  partners  in  dividing  firm 
assets 358 

3.  Purchaser  of  firm  assets  not  innocent,  when 358 

3.  Firm  creditor  not  estopped  to  assail  fraudulent  disposition 

of  firm  assets,  when 358 

4.  Sale  of  good  will  of  firm 375 

PLEA. 

See  Abatement. 

1.  Several  inconsistent  pleas  may  be  relied  on 396 

2.  Pleading  covenants  performed  does  not  debar  denial  of 
making  of  the  covenants 896 

PLEADING  AND  PRACTICE. 

See  Extrdditlon;  Oeneral  l8»ue;  LU>el;  Plea;  Recoupment; 
Set-off. 

POND. 

See  Negligence. 

POSSESSION. 

1.  Not  essential  to  maintain  bill  to  remove  or  prevent  cloud 

on  title 95 

2.  Under  deed  covering  several  tracts 338 

POWER  OP  ATTORNEY. 
Authorizing  sale  of  land  not  revocable  after  sale  is  made  ...     29 


IVDEX.  761 

PRESUMPTIONS. 

1.  Obtaining  in  construction  of  wills 77,  78 

2.  Obtaining  in  favor  of  constitutionality  of  statutes 511 

PROCB8S. 

See  EaxcutUni. 

PUBLICATION. 

See  Libel  and  Slander. 

PURLIC  ROADS. 

1.  Use  of  crosHings  by  street  railways 474 

8.  Right  toalley 495 

PUBLIC  USE. 

See  Eminent  Domain. 

QUESTION  FOR  COURT. 

1.  Construction  of  deed  is  , 274 

2.  Fellow-servant  is 16,  17 

QUIA  TIMET. 
Bill  to  prevent  clouding  title  lies,  when 95 

RAILROAD. 

1.  Railway  terminal  company  charged  with  public  use  and 
invested  with  right  of  eminent  domain Ill 

2.  Railway  terminal  Act  of  1893,  Ch.  11,  valid Ill,  112 

3.  Railway  terminal  company  may  incidentally  maintain 
restaurant,  hotel,  and  news  stand 112 

4.  Duties  and  liability  as  to  killing  of  live  stock  on  fenced 
track,  defined 704 

RAILROAD  TERMINAL  COMPANY. 
See  Railroad. 

RECORD. 

See  Bill  of  Exceptions. 

RECOUPMENT. 

Not  available  under  general  issue,  but  must  be  specially 
pleaded 282 


762  INDEX. 

REGISTRATION. 
Of  great  seal  attached  to  charter  sufficient,  when 462 

RBMAINDBR. 
RemaindermeD  not  essential  parties,  when 158 

REMOVAL. 

1.  Of  Judgpes  by  concnrrent  resolution,  when  proper 510 

2.  Of  Judge  effected  by  abolition  of  his  Court 510 

RENTS  AND  PROFITS. 

1.  Recoverable  by  tenants  in  common  of  a  block  of  buildings,  274 

2.  Recovery  of,  against  city  occupying  private  property 274 

REPEAL. 

See  Statutes. 

REPLEVIN. 

1.  Judgment  in,  allowing  interest  on  value  of  property,  cor- 
rect   303 

2.  Judgment  in,  not  impeachable  on  motion  to  quash  execu- 
tion   - 303 

3.  Execution  on  judgment  for  defendant  quashed,  when '  303 

4.  Horse  recoverable  of  liveryman,  if  he  claims  lien  for  too 
much 426 

5.  Proper  judgment  on  several  successive  bonds 714 

RES  ADJUDICATA. 
Adjudication  against  ancestor  binds  heir 158 

RESCISSION. 

1.  Of  deed  for  fraud  must  be  asked  promptly 40,  486 

2.  Not  adjudged  for  mere  breach  of  promise 486 

3.  Parties  must  be  put  in  8tatu  grtto 486 

RES  GESTiE. 

See  Evidence. 

RESOLUTION. 

See  Judges;  Removal. 


INDEX.  763 


RIGHT  OF  WAY. 
See  Alley. 

ROADS. 

See  PiLblic  Roads. 

SALES. 

1.  For  taxes  invalid,  when 341 

2.  Of  good  will  of  firm 375 

3.  Conditional;  vendee's  right  to  recover  price  paid 719 

SELF  DEFENSE. 

Right  of  son  to  defend  father  defined 33 

SET-OFF. 
Must  be  specially  pleaded 282 

SHERIFF. 

1.  Deed  void,  when  based  on  levy  in  bulk  of  two  lots 158 

2.  Deed,  not  enforced  in  equity,  when 158,  159 

SLANDER. 

See  Libel  and  Slander. 

STATUTES. 

1.  Railway  Terminal    Act    construed    and    held    constitu- 
tional   Ill,  112 

2.  Rule  as  to  title  and  subject  illustrated 112,  113 

3.  Rule  for  constrnction  of    statutes    with     reference    to 
Code 112,  113 

4.  Imposing  privilege  tax  for  State  in  lien  of  all  others  de- 
feats municipal  tax 336 

5.  General  repealing  clause  is  a  brutum  fiilrnen 336 

6.  Intended  as  revenue  Act  will  not  be  held  exercise  of  police 
power  to  save  from  repeal 337 

7.  Abolishing  Courts  sustained 510 

STATUTE  OF  LIMITATIONS. 
See  LimitatUynSt  Stxttute  of. 

STAY  OF  EXECUTION. 

Stayor's  obligation  defined 359 


764  IKPBX. 

STREETS. 

See  Alleys. 

1.  Duty  of  driver  of  vehicle  at  crossings 409 

2.  Duty  of  motorman  to  avoid  collision  with  child  playing  on,  320 

3.  Rights  and  duties  of  street  railway  companies  at  crossings,  474 

STREET  RAILWAYS. 

1.  Duty  of  motorman  to  child  playing  on  street 320 

2.  Right  to  use  of  track  defined 474 

3.  Motorman *8  statement  not  part  of  res  gestce,  when 474 

STOCK  AND  STOCKHOLDERS. 
See  Corporalions. 

SUNDAY. 
Barbering  on,  may  be  prohibited  and  punished 103 

SUPREME  COURT. 

In  General — 

1.  Objections  made  for  first  time  in  this  Court  disregarded,     40 

2.  Reprobates  experimental  admissions  of  incompetent  evi- 
dence   248 

3.  Indulges  no  presumption  in  favor  of  Chancellor*s  decree,  395 

4.  Will  not  consider  deeds  and  records  unless  embodied  in 
bill  of  exceptions 396 

« 

5.  Cannot  amend  or  supply  record  of  lower  Court 396 

6.  Will  not  remand  for  proof,  when --  439 

Will  Rbvebsk. 

1.  For  error  in  Court's  charge  .._ 16,  248 

2.  For  rulings  on  evidence _ 248 

3.  Upon  the  facts,  when 700 

4.  For  rulings  as  to  juror 721.724,  725 

Will  Not  Reverse. 

1.  Upon  Court's  charge 1,2,211,320,  409 

2.  Upon  the  facts 33,211,474,700,  710 

3.  Upon  rulings  on  evidence 265,  719 

4.  Upon  pleadings  and  process 289,  896,  451 

SURETIES. 

See  ColUiteral  Security. 


TAXATION. 

1.  Tax  sale  and  deed  held  inTslid t4\ 

2.  State  tax  in  lieu,  prevents  city  imposing  privilege  tax 336 

3.  General  revenue  Act  repeals  taxes  imposed  for  city  pur- 
poses, when 336 

4.  Revenue  statute  not  treated  as  exercise  of  police  power, 
when. 337 

5.  Express  companies  not  liable  for  tax  on  their  vehicles, 
when - - - 337 

6.  Lien  for,  lost  by  laches  in  prosecution  of  suit  to  en- 
force   428,  429 

TAX  DEED. 

See  Taxation. 

TAX  SALE. 

See  Taxation, 

TELEPHONE  COMPANY. 
See  Damages, 

TENANTS  IN  COMMON. 
Owning  block,  can  maintain  joint  action  for  its  use 274 

TRESPASS. 

See  Negligence. 

TRIAL. 

See  New  Trial. 

TRUST  DEED. 

See  Mortgages  and  Deeds  of  H^ist, 

TRUSTEE. 

See  Mortgages  and  Deeds  of  Trust. 

1.  Appointed  by  deed  or  will  removable  by  County  Court- _ .  157 

2.  Has  no  discretion  but  to  convey  upon  written  request  of 
beneficiary 158 

3.  Parties  named  as  remaindermen  not  necessary  parties  to 
proceedings  to  remove 158 


766  INDEX. 

USURY. 
Defense  of,  may  be  made  by  answer  of  surety 467 

VARIANCE. 
Between  recovery  and  summons  not  material,  when 395 

VEHICLES. 

See  TaaxUion, 

VENDOR  AND  VENDEE. 

See  Power  of  Attorney;  Rescission, 

1.  Vendor  who  has  .warranted  title,  though  he  has  surren- 
dered possession,  may  maintain  bill  to  prevent  cloud  on 
title 95 

3.  Law  as  to  actions  on  covenants  of  deed  defined 428 

3.  Rights  of ,  under  conditional  sales  defined 719 

VERDICT. 

1 .  For  murder  in  second  degree  not  sustained 33 

2.  Void,  affords  no  basis  for  plea  of  former  conviction 141 

3.  Not  set  aside  on  a  mere  question  of  credibility  of  witness,  474 

4.  Rules  as  to  setting  aside,  on  the  facts 700 

5.  Not  excessive,  when 710 

WAIVER. 

See  Livery  Stable;  Alleys. 

WAYS. 

See  Public  Roads;  Streets. 

WIFE. 

See  H'lisband  aiid  Wife.  • 

WILLS. 

See  Tnistee. 

1.  Bequest  absolute,  when 77 

2.  Intention  of  testator  expressed  in  will  is  the  intention 
that  controls 77 

3.  Bequests  treated  as  separate  and  independent,  when 77 

4.  Presumption  is  against  restrictions  or  limitations  upon 
legacy 78 


INDEX.  767 


WILLS— Co?iWnt*«d— 

5.  The  law  favors  the  heir 78 

6.  Construed  as  gfiving  first  taker  an  absolute  estate 157,  158 

7.  County  Court  has  power  to  remove  trustee  appointed  by 
will 157 

8.  Under  which  surviving^  executrix  may  execute  power  of 
sale 383 

9.  Powers  coupled  with  trust  or  interest  survive 383 

10.  Discretionary  powers  that  survive  to  representative 383 

11.  Rightful  execution  of  powers  presumed  in  favor  of  inno- 
cent purchaser 383 

WITNESS. 

1.  Interest  of,  goes  to  credibility,  not  competency 255 

2.  Credibility  of,  a  question  for  the  jury 474 


r^ 


^ 

^ 


1 


I 

I* 


S738    037 


» 


I 


i 

■ 

1. 


i  I 


J; 


I 


Nr 


HARVARD  L;A7L!:^;A;;Y  |